Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 https://archive.org/details/historicalnoteso01renw 
 
i 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 i t ' 
 
 1 '. ' ‘ 
 
 rij 
 
 • s 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 I* 
 

HISTORICAL NOTES ON 
 
 PEEBLESSHIRE LOCALITIES. 
 

 <• 
 
 
 f ^ 
 
 -■: ^ ■*; 
 
 iV' 
 
 ■•r 
 
 ;* 
 
 V 
 
 
 L 
 
 t. 
 
 
 
 .s; 
 
 
 >'Ai 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 b. 
 
 rf< 
 
 
 
 
from Pen and Ink Sketch-\ STOBO CHURCH. \bv Mr A. Blackwood. 
 
Historical Notes 
 
 \( 
 
 ON 
 
 Peeblesshire Localities. 
 
 BY 
 
 ROBERT RENWICK, 
 
 Author of “Gleanings from Peebles Records;” 
 Editor of “Stirling Records,” “ Lanark Records,” and 
 “ Glasgow Protocols.” 
 
 PEEBLES: 
 
 WATSON & SMYTH. 
 
 MDCCCXCVII. 
 
“ The time must come, when the gentlemen of Scotland 
 will take an intelligent interest in the antiquities of their own 
 districts; and our scholars will be ashamed to know less of the 
 colonising and early history of Scotland than they do of 
 Greece or Italy.”— Cosmo Innks: Sketches of Early Scottish 
 Uistory (1861), i). 178. 
 
—. I 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 In the summer of 1894, Mr Anderson, Keeper of the 
 Chambers Institution at Peebles, showed me an old 
 manuscript which the late Mr Gordon of Halmyre had 
 some years ago deposited in the museum. Containing 
 the rules and regulations agreed upon by a voluntary 
 association of the heritors and tenants of West Linton 
 for protection of their property, the document, 
 which is briefly alluded to in Dr Chambers’ History of 
 Peeblesshire, seemed to be of sufficient interest for 
 publication in full, and the permission of the Institu¬ 
 tion Directors having been obtained, the “Acts of 
 Neighbourhead,’’ forming No. I. of the present collec¬ 
 tion, appeared in the Peeblesshire Advertiser of ist 
 September 1894. 
 
 The publication of these Acts suggested an inquiry 
 into the early history of West Linton, the results of 
 which were given in the historical sketch forming No. 
 II. of the collection; and this led to the revival of a 
 scheme which I had at one time entertained of utilis¬ 
 ing for purposes of local history, to a greater extent 
 than had hitherto been tried, the mass of material 
 which has for many years l)cen accumulating through 
 the agency of national Record Commissions and Book 
 Clubs. 
 
 At the beginning of the present century a Royal 
 
VI. 
 
 PKEFACE. 
 
 Commission started the publication of the national re¬ 
 cords of Scotland, on a systematic plan devised by Mr 
 Thomas Thomson, the first Deputy Clerk Register. 
 An edition of the Scottish Acts of Parliament worthy 
 of the subject, a selection of charters passing under 
 the Great Seal, and the “Retours,” being an abridge¬ 
 ment of the record containing an authentic history of 
 the transmissions by inheritance of landed property 
 in Scotland, were among the first fruits of this patriotic 
 movement. While progress was being made with 
 the development of such sources of historical know¬ 
 ledge, the Baunatyne Club, modelled on the Rox- 
 burghe in England, was founded by Sir Walter Scott in 
 1823. The Baunatyne was the first in this country of a 
 class of literary societies which, by their publications, 
 have shed light on almost every department of Scottish 
 history and antiquities. Mr Thomson, who had been 
 Vice-President of the Baunatyne Club from its com¬ 
 mencement, succeeded Sir Walter Scott as President, 
 and superintended several of its publications. Of the 
 Baunatyne and Maitland Club books, however, which 
 have done most to clear up the history of Peeblesshire 
 localities, the principal—such as the Liber de Metros, 
 the Liber de Calchou, and Registrimi Glasguensis —were 
 contributed by Mr Cosmo limes. Professor of History in 
 Edinburgh University. As to the reception accorded to 
 the Club books, Mr lunes in his Preface to Sketches oj 
 Early Scottish History, published in 1861, remarks 
 that “ they did not achieve anything to be called 
 publicity. The societies undertake chiefly the printing 
 
preface. 
 
 VII. 
 
 of books which cauuot be popular, but which it is de¬ 
 sirable to preserve and make accessible to the student. 
 As to numbers, the Bannatyne Club consisted of a hun¬ 
 dred members; the Maitland has somewhat fewer; the 
 Spalding Club, a Northern institution, is larger, and 
 reaches about three hundred. Of the members who 
 receive the Club works, perhaps a dozen of each of the 
 first two—it may be twenty of the last—turn over the 
 books, cut a few leaves (though that is rather avoided), 
 and then the large quartos sleep undisturbed on the 
 library shelf. Occasionally a local newspaper, of more 
 than usual intelligence, has dug something out of those 
 square repulsive volumes, but I may say, confidently, 
 that to the world at large, to the reading public, even 
 to the class who read history, the present volume is 
 entirely new matter.” Since the publication of the 
 Sketches, writers on historical subjects have largely 
 availed themselves of the information contained in the 
 Club books. The substance has been appropriated in a 
 general way, though details, illustrative of minute 
 points in local history, have not been so widely dis¬ 
 seminated. Regarding Peeblesshire localities, there 
 seemed still to be digging ground left for the “local 
 newspaper.” Mr Smyth, Editor of the Peeblesshire 
 Advertiser, was accordingly approached on the sub¬ 
 ject, and he having cordially entertained the proposal 
 made to him, the several articles here revised and col¬ 
 lected appeared in that journal. 
 
 During the period when the book clubs were in 
 greatest activity, there was a lull in the production 
 
vm. 
 
 PKEFACE, 
 
 from national repositories; bnt about thirty years ago 
 a revival set in, and there has since been issuing from 
 the General Register House at Edinburgh, with grati¬ 
 fying regularity, a series of publications which place 
 within easy reach stores of knowledge which formerly 
 could only be procured after laborious research. 
 
 From the sources of information thus indicated, and 
 from others specified throughout the book—notably the 
 first Statistical Account of Scotland, which, notwith¬ 
 standing its inequalities and imperfections, remains a 
 noble contribution to the history of the country—the 
 notes in the present volume have been compiled. It 
 will be observed that no authority is more frequently 
 cited than the Great Seal Register. The first volume, 
 embracing the period 1306-1424, was issued in 1814; but 
 it was not till 1882 that the publication was resumed. 
 Since then volumes have come in rapid succession, 
 bringing the record down to the middle of the 17th 
 century. The last volume (1633-49) was not issued 
 when the Notes were appearing in the newspaper, but 
 through the courtesy of Dr Dickson, Curator of the 
 Historical Department of the General Register House, I 
 was allowed the great privilege of using the proof sheets. 
 
 From the finely preserved and well arranged collec¬ 
 tion of Records and Charters belonging to the Burgh of 
 Peebles a number of original documents have been ob¬ 
 tained. For affording access to these, I have, as on 
 former occasions, incurred obligations to Mr Buchan, 
 Town Clerk, which can but inadequately be met by 
 grateful acknowledgment. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 IX. 
 
 In compiling the Notes, that invaluable repertory of 
 knowledge concerning the antiquities of the parishes of 
 Scotland, Origities Parochiales Scoticc, issued by the 
 Baiiuatyne Club in 1851, has been adopted as a sort of 
 text book; but instead of summarising the more im¬ 
 portant of the earlier documents there cited, or other¬ 
 wise obtained, a literal translation has usually been 
 given. It is a safe rule not to place implicit trust in 
 translations when originals are accessible, but those 
 contained in the present volume are offered with some 
 degree of confidence, in consequence of their having 
 been revised by Mr George Neilsou, author of “Trial 
 by Combat,” and other historical works. In addition 
 to the favour thus conferred, I have also been indebted 
 to Mr Neilson for information and assistance in various 
 other ways during the progress of the work. 
 
 My thanks are likewise due to a few friends who gave 
 welcome assistance with the Index, an almost indis¬ 
 pensable adjunct to a book of this description. 
 
 R. R. 
 
 Glasgow, February iSgj. 
 
\ 
 
 
 «•< 
 
 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 The fijfures within parentheses () denote the numbers on the Plan. 
 
 I. Acts of Neighbourhead, condescended upon be the 
 
 Heretors and Tennents of Lintoune, 1678-81, 1-11 
 
 II. Linton Roderyk: (79) 
 
 Early owners—Church granted to monks of Kelso— 
 The Coniyns—Dodin—John Logan—Douglases and 
 Earls of Morton—Rental of Linton barony—Earl of 
 Traquair—Barony and regality—Regality court— 
 Linton lairds—Pennccuik’s poetry, 13-22, 591 
 
 (See Hupplementary Notes, No. XXI.) 
 
 III. Penjaeob — Gillmorestun—Edulfston —Eddles- 
 
 ton: (83) 
 
 Derivation of name—Vi 11 belonged to see of Glasgow 
 —Lease to Richard of Morevill—Lords of Galloway 
 —Restored to see—^Windylaws—Rentallers—Mill— 
 Eddleston barony—Distribution of lands after Re¬ 
 formation — Whitebarony—Blackbarony — Murrays 
 of Blackbarony—Barony of Cringletie—Harehope — 
 Monks of Melrose—Church and list of ministers— 
 Statistical Accounts—Landowners, 23-58, 591-4 
 
 IV. Chapel of the Virgin Mary in Peebles: 
 
 Appointment of chaplain—Proposal to divide chap- 
 lainry—Judicial inquiry and sentence that chaplainry 
 not divisible—Community entitled to appoint chap- 
 
xn. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 lain—Nomination by bishop—Assent by community 
 —West end of burgh—Grant of church offerings to 
 St Marj'’s Chapel—Claimants for Arnotshaugh—• 
 Found to belong to community, patrons of chapel— 
 Grant of Hosbernpiland to chapel—Litigation as to 
 right of appointing chaplains — Community have 
 presentation—Chaplain appointed after Reformation 
 —Chapel revenues transferred to burgh, - 59-93 
 
 V. Stoboe—Stobhou—Stobo: (81) 
 
 Mother church over wide district—Evangelised by 
 St Kentigern—Merlin—Incpiisition of David—Par¬ 
 sons and vicars—Glasgow residence—Manor of Stobo 
 —Marches of Stobo—Serfs or bondmen—Territorial 
 rivalries—Revenues collected by King Edward—Sir 
 Simon Fraser and Sir William Wallace—Contribu¬ 
 tions for Glasgow Cathedral—Appointment of vicars 
 —Glasgow College—Restoration of Stobo Church— 
 Statistical Accounts—Rector’s property in Peebles— 
 “ Guid gentle Stobo”—“Three Priests of Peebles” 
 King James IV. in Peebles—Rentallers in barony of 
 Stobo—Ploughing with oxen—Distribution of pro¬ 
 perties after Reformation—Disputes noticed in Privy 
 Council Register—Vicarage lands—Patronage of 
 church—List of ministers—Slate cpiarries—Popula¬ 
 tion—Papal bulls confirming churches to see of Glas¬ 
 gow, ----- 95 - 143 , 594 
 
 VI. The Auld Miln on Peblis Water: 
 
 Mills in 13 th century—Laws regarding hand mills— 
 Mills in burghs—Laws as to mills and multures—■ 
 Grant from mill to Soltre Hospital—Traquair mill— 
 Water lade to Peebles mill through Corscunyngfield 
 —Rebuilding mill—Multure from Esliiels—Rurning 
 of town and mill—Let of mills—Erection of Rood 
 mill on Castlehill—Auld mill merged in waulk mill 
 and tweed factory, - - - - 145-156 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Kill. 
 
 VII. Lyne: (82) 
 
 Chapel pendicle of Stobo Church—Afterwards inde¬ 
 pendent—Rector of Lyne—Baiamnnd’s Roll—David 
 of Line—Lands of Scroggs—Endowments of a Glas¬ 
 gow chaplainry—Transference to Glasgow Corpora¬ 
 tion and College—Lyne and Haniildean estates— 
 Hays of Yester—Corn and waulk mills—Grants to 
 Melrose Abbey—Statistical Accounts—Lyne Camp 
 —List of ministers, - - - 157-178, 594 
 
 VIII. Peebles Properties belonging' to outside 
 
 Monasteries: 
 
 Toft of Kelso Abbey—Chapel of Castle of Peebles— 
 Ploughgate, now Chapelhill—Peebles a royal burgh 
 in time of David I.—Grant from burgh ferms—Hos- 
 tilage belonging to Aberbrothock Abbey—St Thomas 
 the Martyr—Supposed site of hostilage—Lodging of 
 Abbot of Melrose — English soldiers stationed at 
 Peebles—Sir William of Durham sheritf—Grant by 
 him of property in Old Town to Melrose Abbe 3 '— 
 Property feued by monks, - - - 179-194 
 
 IX. Broctun—Broehtoun—Broughton: (8i) 
 
 Name—Early owners—Chapel assigned to Stobo 
 Church—Dudyn of Broughton — Successive owners of 
 baronj' — Stirkfield — Brough tonschiels — Burnetland 
 —Murraj' of Broughton — Knights Templars—Ward 
 holdings—Village on highway to Moffat—Visit of 
 .James VI. to Scotland—Statistical Accounts—“ Mac¬ 
 beth’s Castle”—Amalgamation of ])arishes — List of 
 ministers, . . - . 195-218, 594 
 
 XI. Glenqwham—Glenwym—Glenholm : (76) 
 
 St Cuthbert—Kingledoors Chapel and Glenholm 
 Church dedicated to him — Proposed transfer of 
 church to Scone Monastery — Claimants for benefice 
 — Early landowners — Mospennoc or Mossfennan — 
 
XIV. 
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 Grant to monks of Melrose—Glenholm manor— 
 Frasers—Douglasses—Flemings—Geddes of Rauch- 
 ane—Chaplainry in Peebles Church—Feuds between 
 Tweedies and Flemings — Chaplainry in Biggar 
 Church — Kingledoors — Bertrams of Duckpool — 
 Tweedies of Wrae—Other landowners—Weapon- 
 shawing — Statistical Accounts — Church revenues 
 transferred to Chapel Roll—List of ministers, 
 
 219-250, 595 
 
 XII. Kylbeuhoe—Kelbeehoe—Kilbueho: (75) 
 
 St Bega—Church dedicated to her—Hermit of Kyl- 
 beuhoc—Parsons—Barony possessed by Grahams of 
 Dalkeith—Transmitted to Douglases and Earls of 
 Morton—Knight of Liddesdale—Rentallers of land 
 in 1376—Thriepland and Hartree—Earl of Traquair 
 —Dicksons of Hartree—Weaponshawing in 1627— 
 Landowners in 1894—Statistical Accounts—Battle 
 of Biggar—List of ministers, - - 251 -274 
 
 XIII. Dawie—Dawyk—Daik—Dawiek: (8i) 
 
 Derivation of name—Veitches of Dawiek—Weapon¬ 
 shawing—Nasmyth of Posso—Vicarage—Indepen¬ 
 dent parish—Privy Council cases—Feud with Tweedie 
 of Drummelzier—Attack on Dawick’s herdsman— 
 Live herons obtained for the King—Dawiek annexed 
 to otlier parishes—List of ministers, - 275-291 
 
 XIV. Dunmedlep—Dunmellep—Drummelzier: (81) 
 
 Merlin, liard and seer—Frasers early proprietors— 
 The Tweedies—Hays of Tester—Polmood—Grants 
 to monks of Melrose—Dispute between monks and 
 the Flemings of Biggar as to chapel—Disposal of 
 abbacy after Reformation—Earl of Wigton—Knights 
 of St .John—Landowners—Slaugliter of David Riccio 
 —Scottsand Tweedies—Statistical Accounts—List of 
 ministers, ..... 293-318 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XV. Tweedsmuir: (8i) 
 
 Disjoined from Drummelzier in 1643—Sir Simon 
 Fraser—Wallace—Oliver Castle—Frasers sherifi's of 
 Traquair and Peebles—Estates divided between 
 Hays and Flemings—Over Menzeane—Forfeiture by 
 recognition—-Hawkshaws and the Porteouses — 
 Barony of Stanhope-Murray—Fruid—Talla—Land- 
 owners in 1894 — Statistical Accounts — Jack the 
 Giant Killer—Population—List of ministers, 
 
 319-336, 596 
 
 XVI. Sir Thomas Crawfurde’s Protoeol Book: 
 
 Schools in Peebles—-Titles of property written by 
 town clerk or notary—Town clerks of Peebles—Titles 
 recorded in protocol books—Description of Craw¬ 
 furde’s book—Chaplain of St James’ altar—Anniver¬ 
 sary services for the dead at altar of St Peter and St 
 Paul—Property in Crocegait, Peebles—Property of 
 community at Aid Mylne dam—Appointment of 
 chaplain of St James’ altar—Propeities in Peebles 
 between High Street and Waulk Mill dam, Tweed 
 Green — Properties mortified to altar in St Gor¬ 
 dian’s Kirk, Manor—Northgait, Peebles—Property 
 in Old Town belonging to Melrose Abbey—Leidgait, 
 now Young Street, - - - - 337-350 
 
 XVII. Maineupe—Menewipe—Mennape—Manor: 
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 Chapel of Manor dependent on Peebles Church- 
 Vicar of Peebles—Vicarage of Manor given to arch¬ 
 deacon of Glasgow—Resident vicar appointed by 
 archdeacon—Site of St Gordian’s Church—Site of 
 modern church—Haly Cross altar in St Gordian’s 
 Church—Early landowners—John of Baddeby—Ade 
 Marshall—Sir William Inglis — Reward for slaying 
 Englishman — Bairds and Naesmyths of Posso — 
 Lowis of Manor—Burnets of Barns—Veitches of 
 
XVI. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Davvick — (xlcnrath — Hundleshope — Glodstanes of 
 Coklaw—Cademuir HilLs—Letter from Lord Hay of 
 Y’ester, Provost—Barony of Hundleshope—Weapon- 
 shawing in 1627—Landowners in 1894—Statistical 
 Accounts—Barn.s Tower, Castlehill, and Posso Castle 
 —List of ministers, - - - 351-379, 595 
 
 XVIII. Meg’g’et: (85) 
 
 Formerly joined with Lyne—Early owners—Hays of 
 Yester — Henderland—Execution of Cockburn of 
 Henderland — Lands described as in parish of St 
 Biyd or Traquair—Murrays of Henderland—Owners 
 in 1894—Statistical Accounts, - - 381-391 
 
 XIX. Seravelyn—Scpaline—Skirling: (77) 
 
 Early owners—Lyndsay family—Vicars and rectors 
 —Monfode family—Cokburns of Skirling—Demoli¬ 
 tion of castle by Regent Murray—Abduction of a 
 young damsel—Sir James Cockburn, adherent of 
 Queen Mary—Town of Skirling a burgh of barony— 
 Fairs and markets—Liferent rights of widows—Sub¬ 
 sequent owners of barony—Statistical Accounts— 
 A Covenanting martyr—List of ministers, 393-416 
 
 XIXa. Orde—Urde-Kyrkurde -Kirkurd: (78) 
 
 Church of Orde given to Soltre—Transferred to 
 Trinity College, Edinburgh—Early landowners— 
 Derivation of name—Army of King Edward II. at 
 Kirkurd—Scotts and Dukes of Buccleuch—Annual- 
 rent from Kirkurd to .James Tweedy of Drummelzier 
 —Rental of Kirkurd and Lochurd in 1376—Eails of 
 Morton—Endowments from Kirkurd to Dalkeith 
 Chapel, Paisley Abbey, and Bothwell Collegiate 
 Church—Family of Geddes—Ladyurd—Parsonage 
 and vicarage—Landowners—Statistical Accounts— 
 List of ministers, - - - 417-445, 595 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XVll. 
 
 XX. Rothmaneie — New-Landis in Tueddale— 
 Newlands: (80) 
 
 Derivation of name Rothmaneie—Evermele family— 
 Lands granted to canons of Holy Rood, Edinburgh—• 
 Lands granted to monks of Neubotle—Arrangement 
 between canons and monks—Whole endowments ac¬ 
 quired by monks—Rental of monks’ lands—Crown 
 revenues from Rumanoch—Lindsay family—Roman- 
 no Terraces^Derivation of name Newlands—Gra¬ 
 hams of Dalkeith early proprietors—Grant to monks 
 of Dunfermline—Lands transferred to William of 
 Douglas—Rental in 1376 —Fetterlock bequeathed to 
 church—Benefice of church made prebend of Dal¬ 
 keith Collegiate Church — Allegiance to English 
 King—Estates transferred from Earl of Morton to 
 Earl of Traquair—Distribution of Romanno lands 
 after Reformation—Rental of Newlands barony in 
 1600 —Weaponshawing in 1627 —Landowners in 1894 
 —Grahame’s Walls — Whiteside Tower — Drochil 
 Castle — Statistical Accounts — Findlater’s ‘‘ Agri¬ 
 cultural kSurvey”—List of ministers, - 447-481 
 
 XXL Lynton-Rothypryk^West Linton (supplement¬ 
 ary to No. II.): (79) 
 
 Early owners—Lands granted to canons of the Holy 
 Rood, Edinburgh — Arrangement between canons 
 and the monks of Kelso for tithes of Slippertield— 
 Blyth, Ingolston, and the Halch—Endowment of 
 Ingolston Chapel—Supposed hospital—’Spitalhaugh 
 — Mill of Lyntonrothryk — John called Logan—Vill of 
 Lyntounrothryk — Linton Shiels — Other lands in 
 barony of Linton—Church lands after Reformation— 
 Lords of Roxburgh — Rental of lands in 1600—Land- 
 owners in 1894 — Carlops, anciently Karlynglippis— 
 Visits of James IV. to Linton—Statistical Accounts 
 —Glebe and vicarage lands — List of ministers, 
 
 483-507 
 
XVlll. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXII. Inverlethane—Ennerlethane—Innerleithen: 
 
 (84) 
 
 Name—Tweddale as a residence of the Scottish 
 Kings—Innerleithen Church assigned to Kelso Abbey 
 —Sanctuary—Son of Malcolm IV.—Hailes’ Annals 
 —Leithenhopes granted to Newbotle Abbey—King’s 
 Road — Innerleithen Common — Transmissions of 
 Leithenhopes after Reformation—Innerleithen Mill 
 given to St Mary’s Chapel, Peebles—Property be¬ 
 longing to Soltre Church and Hospital—^Crown 
 revenues from Innerleithen lands—Hornhuntersland, 
 Horsebrok, Ormystoun—Taits of Pirn—Tweedy of 
 Drummelzier—Landowners in 1894—Adjustment of 
 parish boundaries — Statistical Accounts—List of 
 ministers, ... - 509-534, 595-6 
 
 XXIII. Trevequyrd—Travequayp—Traquaip : (85) 
 
 Church belonging to see of Glasgow—Dedication to 
 St Bridget—Parsonage and vicarage lands—Village 
 of Bold—Lands anciently part of royal demesne— 
 Traquair frequent residence of early Kings—^Founda¬ 
 tion charter of Glasgow burgh—Endowments of 
 Melrose Abbey—Forest of Traquair and Selkirk— 
 Forfeiture of estates—Persecution of Scottish pa¬ 
 triots—Sheriffs of Tweeddale designated of Traquair 
 —English usurpation—Early owners of Traquair— 
 Mautalent or Maitland—Hostelry—Murray family— 
 Outlaw Murray—Earl of Buchan—Stewarts of Tra¬ 
 quair—Earls of Traquair—Colban of the Glen— 
 Other landowners—Statistical Accounts—Derivation 
 of name Traquair—Mansion-house—List of minis¬ 
 ters, ... - - 535-566, 596 
 
 XXIV. Hopekelioeh—Hopealzie—Kailzie: (86) 
 
 Name—Independent parish till 1674—Then merged 
 in other parishes—Chapel assigned to Kelso Abbey 
 —Early owners—Tweedy of Drummelzier—Easter 
 Hopkailzie or Cardrona — Govans of Cardrona— 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Ho.stilage in Peebles—Authorship of “ Peblis to tlie 
 Play ”—Hospital of St Leonard—Estate of Horsbruk 
 —01(1 fortalioe—Landowners—Church lands subse¬ 
 quent to the Reformation—List of ministers, 567-588 
 
 Corrections and Additional Notes, - - 589-596 
 
 Index, ...... 597-6.30 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Stobo Church, .... Fro^itispiece 
 Darnhall, ..... Facitig page 2.3 
 Urochil Castle, - - . - ,, 472 
 
 Ruins of Horsbrugh Castle, - - - Page 588 
 
 Deanery of Peebles and Adjacent Districts, At end. 
 (Photographed from Map in Orhjines Parnchiales Scotia;.) 
 
I. 
 
 Ads of Ncighhourlicad, condescnded 
 n/pon he the Hcretors and Tcnnents 
 of Lintoune, upon the first of Jnnij 
 jni rfjjc seventic-cight years. 
 
'’vv; 
 
 
 ■K 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 I ■<[#*•• 
 
 a~. .J>: 
 
 y-1 
 
LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 3 
 
 I. 
 
 Ads of Neiglibourlmul, condescended nfon 
 he the Heretors and Tennents of 
 Lintoune, upon the first of Junij 
 vf sevcntie-ciffht years. 
 
 The same day, for escheuioge of disorders and 
 confussions, the said heretors and tennents did 
 unanimossiie choiss Mr Issack Quitlaw to be thair 
 baillie for ane year for putiog of thir acts after 
 specitied to all dew executione. As also the said 
 parties did apoynt William Younger clerk, 
 William Tueedie officer, who did give his oath of 
 ddelitie to the said baillie befor the wholl 
 possessors. 
 
 1. That no man, heretor or tennent, shall 
 refuis the office of being baillie or clerk, they 
 being chossin be pluralleti of voyces, under the 
 pain and penaltie of fourtie shilling Scots. 
 
 2. The ordinarie day for keiping of court shall 
 be on the Saturday about six in the afteroone. 
 
 3. Ifi the bailly, clerk, or officer shall absent 
 themselves from the court without deputing of 
 others in ther places, or ane laufull excuis, shall 
 be lyable of the penaltie of four shilling Scotts 
 money for such tyme. 
 
4 LINTON ACTS OS’ NEIGHBOUllHOOD. 
 
 4. That all tennents and heretors who is 
 concerned in helping of the court shall not absent 
 themselves without ane laufull excuis, under the 
 pain of four shilling Scotts for each tyme. 
 
 5. For avoyding of confussione no man shall 
 speak in the court without he be required, under 
 the pain of being fined conform as the present 
 bailly shall think fitt. 
 
 6. No man shall give offence to any, speciallie 
 in tyme of court, under the pain and penaltie of 
 four shilling Scotts. 
 
 7. Every man that curses or swears in tyme of 
 court is lyabell to pay six penss. 
 
 8. The court shall be observed and keepit 
 dureinge the pleasures of the presentt bailly, and 
 the nott observers to be 6ned conforme to the 
 baillies decreit. 
 
 9. That the principall bailly or his deput hath 
 full power to decern conform to the information 
 given, although the court consist of no mo 
 persones nor officers belonginge therto, and the 
 absence to be fined conform to the determinatione 
 of the baillie. 
 
 10. Upon ane second citatione lett no man 
 pretend ignorance if he shall be decerned against 
 butt be lyabell to pay conform to the baillie’s 
 decreit. 
 
 11. Because skaithes and damages done within 
 the craft or meadow doth affect all the 3 thirds, 
 therefor the penalities for such damages shall be 
 received be these who the principall bailly shall 
 appoint thesaurer. 
 
 12. That suspitione and jealousie may be 
 avoided, the said penalities shall be marked be 
 the clerks and keeipt in register. 
 
LIMTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 O 
 
 [13 and 14 not inserted in MS., possibly through 
 a clerical slip in numhering.] 
 
 15. It shall be the pairt of the baillie to exact 
 the penalties conform to his decreit, and to cause 
 anie within the toun with himselfe assist the 
 officer for that effect. Quhatsomever persone 
 shall refuss is lyable to pay for his obsteinaci four 
 shilling Scott, 
 
 16. The tyme of the examinatione of whosoever 
 is thesaurer shall be att the baillie’s pleassor, with 
 other tuo, conform to the vot of the tennents. 
 
 17. Becaus one thrid is not concerned with the 
 severall ground of ane other, therfor the penaltie 
 jor damages within the severall of each thrid upon 
 corns and grass shall be exacted and receaved be 
 the theasurer, and he shall be comptable to the 
 possessors of the thrid concerned as it shall be 
 marked be the clerk. 
 
 18. Att the end of the first half year it is in the 
 baillie’s power to call all who is concerned togither, 
 and they are to receave the instructions of the 
 clerk and to disburdein the baillie of them, and to 
 be putt to such usses as shall be condescended 
 upon at the tyme. 
 
 19. Itt is alwayes in the baillie’s power at quhat 
 tyme he pleasseth to call his thesaurer to ane 
 accompt of his intromissione, and to pay the officer 
 of the first end iff it will goe the lentb, and if not 
 the possessors of the toun is to pay him conforme 
 to the agreement. 
 
 20. Whatsomever persone that refuises to assist 
 the baillie quhat he is desyred, in goeing about 
 the dewty of neighbourhead, shall be fined con- 
 forme as the principall bailly shall think fitt. 
 
 21. Iff any horss or other beast shall be found 
 
6 
 
 LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOUKHOOD. 
 
 upon the come or meadow in the day tyme, if he 
 heath not a man keiping them, shall pay one 
 shilling 4d. Scots for each fault, but if ther be 
 ane servant with the horse or other beasts then 
 the master is free and the servant is lyable to pay 
 the skaith. 
 
 22. Iff ane horse be found upon the come befor 
 the same rype, it shall be judged a night’s lair, 
 for which the owner of the horse shall pay befor 
 Lambes fourtie shilling, and after Lambes four 
 pound, besyds the making up of the skaith to the 
 pairtie compleaner, conforme to the judgement of 
 the principall bailyie, and who he shall imploy to 
 goe with him for that effect. 
 
 23. Iff any horse shall be found feiding upon 
 the meadow or baks, shall be fined as it were in 
 the come. 
 
 24. Iff any horse or other beast shall be found 
 in the meadow befor the sun ryss, it shall be 
 judged as one night’s lair, and shall pay conform 
 as the principall bailly shall think titt. 
 
 25. Iff ane heard shall be found keiping his 
 guids of whatever sort upon his neigbour’s 
 ground, the said beard shall be lyable to such a 
 tine as the baillie shall impose upon him. 
 
 26. Iff the bailley shall refuise to make ac- 
 compt of his dilligence in tym of his intromission 
 to the possessors of the toune after the first halfe 
 year or wholl year after his entry to his place, 
 then the said possessors has power to causs citt 
 him before the regall baillye and recover sentence 
 against him conform as it is marked in the clerk’s 
 books. 
 
 27. Iff any cattell having ane heard shall be 
 found in the come, the heard to whom they be- 
 
LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 7 
 
 loDgeth shall be lyable for a fine conform as the 
 baillye shall think fitt, by and attour the payeing 
 of the skeath to the owners of the come. 
 
 28. Every man conform to his possession shall 
 mend his pairt of the craft dicks once in the 
 moneth of May, under the pain of four shilling 
 Scotts for each rigg end. 
 
 29. Iff any cattell shall be seein in the come 
 after the heard brings them in in the morning or 
 evining, before he take them out againe the 
 owner of the cattail shall pay conform to the 
 penaltie forsaid for each fault. 
 
 30. No horsses shall be tedered upon the 
 meadow, nether keipt louss untill the hay be 
 mowen and gathered together, under the pain 
 and penaltie of Is. 4d. for each fault. 
 
 31. No sleds nor carts shall be made use of in 
 the meadow till all the hay be mowen and 
 gathered up, under the pain of being fined as the 
 present baillie shall think fitt. 
 
 .32, Ifi any man shall be fund to wrang bis 
 neighbour in moweing or sheiring away of his 
 neighbour’s grass, shall be fined conforme to the 
 baillie’s pleasor, by and attour repairing of the 
 skaith to the compleaner. 
 
 33. All haveing interest in the meadow shall 
 meitt and conveein in the dew tyme of mowing 
 and shall cutt doun ther meadow within such a 
 tyme as the baillie shall apoynt them, least by 
 ther negligence they may prejudge others, and if 
 they cutt it not down in the tyme the baillie 
 shall apoynt them no man is lyable for any skaith 
 that the said meadow may sustein. 
 
 34. No man shall trade nor crose his neighbour’s 
 standing come in tyme of harvest except ane 
 
8 
 
 LINTON ACTS OF NEICHBOURHOOD. 
 
 bandster. Iff ther be necessetie in crossing or 
 cutting of passages throw corn then let the baillie 
 be agented for ordering of the samyne aither be 
 the ouner of the come, and if he refuiss, to be 
 done by the severals that heath intres in the way, 
 without reparation or the ouner’s consent. 
 
 .35. No man shall teder his horse among his 
 neighbours’ staucks without ane waiting upon 
 them, under the pain of 2s. each hors for each 
 fault, by and attover the setting doune wholle 
 come for the come damnified. 
 
 36. Iff anie man sheiring his com shall wrong 
 his neighbour by sheiring more then his oun is 
 lyable to he fyned conforme as the baillie shall 
 think fitt for, by [besides] the repairing of them 
 who is prejudged. 
 
 .37. After all the comes are in the barnyeard 
 everie man shall be obleidged to make his dicks 
 fenoable, that nae beast may enter in, and if they 
 failyie andskaith follow, no restitutione shall be 
 made be the ouner of the beasts except the beast 
 be knowen to be a dick braker. 
 
 38. No man shall lift any come or beir off the 
 ground wher it growes within the croft befor it 
 be putt in the barnyeard, under the pain of 2s. 
 for each stouk. 
 
 39. That whatever beast shall prejudge onie in 
 doeing skaith to thair neighbour’s barnyeard or 
 caillyeard, after ther comes being corned in and 
 thair dicks fund not sufficient, shall have noe 
 reperatione, and iff the ouner of the beast shall 
 suffer anie prejudice in striking or spoylling of his 
 beast, the ouner of the yeard wherin the beast 
 shall receave the wrong is lyable to make up the 
 loss to the compleauer. 
 
LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 9 
 
 40. No iobabitant shall aitber kelp hors nor 
 nolt aitber upon propertie or commontie without 
 they be cloatbed with ane master, under the pain 
 of ten merks Scotts for each horss or nolt. 
 
 41. Iff any person wbatsomever haveing takin 
 thair horss grass in the commone from their 
 respecti\e masters, and be fund within anie place 
 of the propertie without Icive from the ouners of 
 the ground, shall be lyable to pay fourtie shilling 
 Scotts money. 
 
 42. In tyme of teilling no man shall incroach 
 upon his neighbour’s rigg to wrong his neighbour, 
 under the penaltie of three pound 2 shilling for 
 each ffure, by and attour the laying bak that 
 which wes wrongously takin. 
 
 43. No man shall take away at his oun band 
 aitber plough or harrow, or onie graith belonging 
 thereto, without leave asked and given be the 
 ouner, under the pain of six shilling eight 
 pennies Scotts. 
 
 44. Ther shall no heretor nor tennent within 
 the toune of Lintoun sett nor give libertie to any 
 drift geir to pastour in the Commone of Lintoun, 
 upon the penaltie of ten merk for each persone 
 that gives or setts the samyne. 
 
 45. The forsaid baillie enacts himselfe that he 
 should be countable to the possessors of the toune 
 for his year’s intromissibne, conforme to what is 
 marked and set down in the clerk’s books; and 
 who ever succeids the said baillie in tyrae comeing 
 is liable for the samen, and to make all furth com¬ 
 mand that can be sustained be the clerk’s books. 
 
 46. Itt is likewayes ordained that the clerk 
 shall delyver up all ther acts and his instructions 
 
10 LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOORHOOD. 
 
 at the end of the first yeir of his service to what¬ 
 ever person that is chosen clerk. 
 
 47. Iff it shall be fund that any clerks fail to 
 register any acts made be the baillie and possessors 
 of the tonne for the guid thereof, shall be fined 
 conforme to the determinatione of the present 
 baillie. 
 
 48. Lykewayes ordains that whosoever, cottar 
 or others, haveing no possessian of ground within 
 the toun, shall take in hand to cast aither divets, 
 troves, or peits befor the first of June, under the 
 pain of ten merks for each dargge, by and attour 
 the lossing of what is castin. 
 
 49. No man or woman within the toune of Lin- 
 toune that doeth keip any swine, iff they shall he 
 fund louss befor the come be in the barnyeards, 
 shall pay 2 shilling for each fault, and if they 
 shall be fund in anie place of the croft they shall 
 be lyable to pay to the owner of the come double 
 the rait of any other beast. 
 
 50. As also theise that keip duks and geeiss to 
 put beards to them, otherwayes for everie tyme 
 they are fund in the come to pay conforme to 
 ther number 12 shilling Scotts for each fault of 
 everie one. 
 
 51. 23 of Aprill 16S1 .—As also whatever 
 carrier or cotter shall refuiss to hyre their horss 
 when they shall be called by anie possessor within 
 the toune, ane or mo, upon anie iawfull afifair, if 
 they shall absent themselves or ther horss, upon 
 the weadges of eighteinpence each 12 mills, everie 
 transgressor of this act is fyned in four pounds 
 for each fyne, and also for everie eight mills 
 tbretein shilling four pennies fjcotts. And who 
 
LINTON ACTS OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 11 
 
 ever absents ther horss is lyable for the forsaid 
 fyne. 
 
 52. 23 of Aprill .—The which day all neighbours 
 and beretors did unanimuslie condesend that 
 whatsomever person or persones who doeth intend 
 to keip ane horse for his oun use or others, shall 
 oblidge themselves to eome to the present baillie 
 and settel for the price of the said horse grass in 
 the conimontie, and the said baillie being still 
 obleidged for what they agree upon, and to be 
 comptable to the rest of the possessors of the 
 toun when charged, and make payment to each 
 one conforme to the possessiones. 
 
 23 of Apryll 16S1 .—The which day, with con- 
 consent of the heretors, and haill neighbours con- 
 serned, did unanimoslie condescend and chuse 
 James Younger to be ther baillie for ane yeir, he 
 accepting the said office, and did engadge himselfe 
 be his oath of fideletie that he should abstracth in 
 no manner of way from the acts of the said court. 
 And likewayes the whole concern’d did condescend 
 and choysse John Russell to be officer and puneller, 
 and to resave his weadges conforme as was payed. 
 
TI. 
 
 Linton Boderych: A ITistoriccd Sketch. 
 

LINTON llODERYCK. 
 
 15 
 
 II. 
 
 Linton Koderyck: A Historical Sketch. 
 
 Of the Briton whose name is identified with the 
 Tweeddale Linton, distinguishing it from those 
 of East Lothian and Teviotdale, nothing is known 
 with any certainty. He may possibly have been 
 no other than Rydderch Hael, the Christian 
 King of Strathclyde, whose territories bordered 
 on and probably embraced the district; or, per¬ 
 haps, he was only a local chief holding sway in 
 his limited domain at the head of the Lyne 
 valley. For the settlement of such questions 
 there is little more than conjecture to go by. 
 Previous to the reign of King David there is 
 not much authentic information procurable 
 regarding the individual ownership of land in 
 this country. In his time, however, the. practice 
 of proprietors taking charters from the sovereign 
 was becoming general, and though few of the 
 originals of these documents are in existence at 
 the present day the substance of many of them 
 has been preserved to us through the medium 
 of monastic registers and chartularies. It is 
 from the Register of Kelso Abbey that particu¬ 
 lars regarding the earlier owners of Linton 
 Roderick are obtainable. 
 
IG 
 
 LINTON KUDEliYCK. 
 
 lu 1113 Earl David, then Prince of Cumbria, 
 which at that time included the greater part of 
 the south of Scotland, planted a colony of 
 thirteen Benedictine monks beside his Castle of 
 Selkirk; but the monks did not take kindly to 
 the locality, and shortly after David’s accession 
 to the Scottish throne he removed them from 
 Selkirk, “ a place unsuitable for an abbey,” and 
 established the monastery at “ the Church of the 
 Blessed Virgin on the bank of the Tweed, beside 
 Roxburgh, in the place called Calkow.” Richly 
 endowed by the King himself, the revenues of 
 the new abbey were materially augmented by 
 the lavish donations of Saxon and Norman lords, 
 who, since the days of Malcolm Canmore, had 
 been gradually monopolising the ownership of 
 the soil and superseding the native Britons. 
 Among the new arrivals came a Norman, founder 
 of the famous Comyn family in Scotland, and, 
 procuring a grant of the lands of Lynton Roder¬ 
 ick, the estate remained with his descendants for 
 many generations. Conforming to the custom of 
 the period, the new settler inaugurated the 
 commencement of his career as a feudal lord by a 
 donation to the church. An undated charter, 
 but supposed to have been granted about the 
 year 1160, conveys the teinds of the manor and 
 certain lands to the monks of Kelso in these 
 terms:—“ To all the faithfull sons of holy mother 
 church, Richard Comyn, greeting : Know ye all, 
 as well future as present, that I have given, 
 granted, and, by this present charter, confirmed 
 to the Church of St Marie of Kelchou, and the 
 monks serving God there, the Church of Lyntun- 
 ruderic, with all things justly pertaining to the 
 
LINTON KOOERYOK 
 
 17 
 
 said Church. And I have given to the foresaid 
 Church, in free and perpetual alms, a half plough- 
 gate of land in the said town, for the weal of the 
 soul of my Lord Earl Henry and for the soul of 
 my son John, whose bodies are buried there [at 
 Kelso], and for the weal of my soul and the souls 
 of my ancestors and successors. I will also that 
 the foresaid church and land shall be held as 
 freely and quietly as any other gifts are most 
 freely and quietly held and possessed; on con¬ 
 dition that I and Hextild, my wife, and our 
 children should be received into and made 
 partakers of the benefits of the convent.” The 
 Earl Henry mentioned in the charter was son of 
 King David, whom he predeceased, and father 
 of Malcolm and William, successive Kings of 
 Scotland. Comyn’s grant was confirmed to the 
 abbey by William the Lion; and several of the 
 Bishops of Glasgow, during their respective 
 episcopates, as well as Pope Innocent IV. in 
 1243-54, ratified the benefaction. The charter by 
 Bishop Herbert, who had previously been abbot 
 of Kelso, is supposed to have been granted be¬ 
 tween the years IIGO and 1164, and runs thus: — 
 “ Henry, by the grace of God, Bishop of Glasgow. 
 To all the sons and the faithful of holy mother 
 church, greeting : Know ye that I have granted 
 and by my present charter confirmed to the 
 Church of St Marie of Kelchou, and friars there¬ 
 of, serving God there, the Church of Lintonn 
 Euderick, which Dodin in my presence gave to 
 them, with the teinds of the whole land in the 
 territory of Lintunruderick. Saving the right of 
 the bishop.” 
 
 While the confirmations granted by the Kings 
 
18 
 
 LlNTON BODERYCK. 
 
 refer to Comyn as the donor of the church, it will 
 be observed that the bishop attributes the gift to 
 one Dodin. The explanation probably is that 
 Dodin was possessor of the lands when the Nor¬ 
 man got the feudal right, and retained his holding 
 in the character of vassal, cultivating the soil and 
 rendering to his superior military service or a 
 share of the fruits and produce. The abbey 
 would thus be fully secured by the double grant 
 from superior and vassal; and it continued till the 
 Reformation to draw the ecclesiastical revenues, 
 out of which a vicar was paid for attending to the 
 spiritual wants of the parish. Particulars as to 
 the subsequent ownership of Linton township are 
 obtainable from the Register of the Earldom of 
 Morton (published, as the Abbey Register is, by 
 the Bannatyne Club), the published volumes of the 
 Great Seal Register, and other sources. The 
 Comyns appear to have been connected with the 
 property till about the time of King Robert the 
 Bruce, when (1316) a crown charter is found in 
 favour of “John called Logan,” as proprietor of a 
 portion of the lands. Logan about that time 
 granted to William of Douglas, a progenitor of 
 the Earls of Morton, all his lands of Lintoun- 
 rothirrikis, for payment of one silver penny, at 
 the parish church, yearly, and making three suits 
 or attendances at the three head courts of the 
 King in the shire of Peblys; and in 1340 King 
 David II. conBrmed the grant. Robert II. also, 
 in 1374, granted a charter to James of Douglas of 
 Dalkeith, and his son, confirming to them several 
 lands and baronies, including the barony of 
 Kylbothok and Newlands, and the barony of 
 Lynton Rotheryk. A rental of the Earldom 
 
LINTON KODERYOK. 
 
 1!) 
 
 appears in the Register in 1376, the part referring 
 to Linton being as follows: —Lyntounb. —Town 
 thereof, 10 oxgangs, let to William son of John, 
 Adam Smot, David son of John, Thomas Smyth, 
 Thomas son of Alexander, William Small, Adam 
 son of Thom, John Swayne, and John Lawson, 
 £10, 13s. 4d. yearly. Two oxgangs of Swynburn- 
 land, let to William Menar for two years, the 
 first for 18s. and the second for 20s.; and he to 
 build a sufficient house. Molslande, let to 
 Walter, son of Adam, for one year at 40s. 
 Bawdyngisgill, let to William son of John for one 
 year at £5. Qwhitfeilde, let to William son of 
 Adam and David Purdy for £4, 6s. 8d. Yearly 
 rental for the barony of Linton, £23, 18s. 
 
 There are also confirmations of the baronies 
 granted by other Scottish sovereigns, including a 
 charter by Queen Mary to the Earl of Morton, 
 granted on 2nd June 1564. That Earl built 
 Drocbil Castle on the lands of Newlands barony. 
 With the exception of a short period of forfeiture, 
 the estates continued in the possession of Earl 
 Morton’s successors till 1631, when they were 
 acquired by Sir John Stewart, the first Earl of 
 Traqnair. A contemporary. Sir John Scot of 
 Scotstarvit, in a work alliteratively titled “The 
 Staggering State of Scots Statemen, from 1550 to 
 1650,” refers to the transaction in this somewhat 
 satiric vein:—“ Sir John Stewart of Traquair, 
 knight, created Earl of Traquair, was first brought 
 in by the Earl of Morton to be treasurer-depute 
 to him, but within a few years he displaced the 
 principal and got the full possession of the 
 trea.sury to himself; which place he managed so 
 nimbly that he conquest many lands in the space 
 
20 
 
 LINTON IIODERYCK. 
 
 that he enjoyed the same, to wit, the baronies of 
 Drochils, Linton, Horseburgh, Henderland, Dry- 
 hope, and many others.” 
 
 On 13th July 1631, a crown charter was granted 
 whereby King Charles confirmed to Sir John 
 Stewart “the lands and barony of Newlandis, 
 the lands and baronies of Lyntoun and Kylbocho, 
 with castles, manors, fishings, mills, tenandries, 
 &c., with part of the lands of Locheurde pertain¬ 
 ing to William, Earl of Mortoun, Lord Dalkeithe 
 and Aberdour; with the privilege of regality 
 within the same, and the patronage of the 
 churches and parishes of Lyntoun, Newlandis, 
 and Kilbocho, and all the chaplainries thereof; 
 all which the said Earl, with consent of Lady 
 Anne Keythe, Countess of Mortoun, his spouse, 
 and Robert, Lord of Dalkeith, his son, resigned; 
 and which the King incorporated into the free 
 barony and regality of Lyntoun; and to that effect 
 he erected the town and village (urbem ei villam) 
 of Lyntoun in a free burgh of barony and 
 regality, ordaining all letters, &c., to be 
 proclaimed at the market cross of the said 
 burgh; and one sasine taken at the said 
 burgh to stand for all. Paying one silver 
 penny in name of blench farm.” By virtue 
 of this royal grant the town of Linton took 
 rank as a burgh of regality, the jurisdiction there¬ 
 by conferred being exercised by a bailie named by 
 the lord of regality for the time. With the re¬ 
 verses which soon overtook the Traquair family 
 another change of ownership took place. The 
 Lords Rutherford are found making up titles to 
 the estates and jurisdiction in 1665 and 1670; and 
 when Dr Pennecuik was writing his “ Description 
 
liINTON ROPERYOK. 
 
 21 
 
 of Tweeddale a few years afterwards, he remarks 
 — “The Earl of March is now Lord of this 
 Eegality, and distributes justice here by his 
 Sheriff Depute and Bailie, Alexander Horsburgh 
 of that Ilk.” When heritable jurisdictions 
 were abolished in 1747, the Earl of March 
 was allowed £218, 4s. 5d. as compensation 
 for the regality of Newlands and Linton. The 
 act books of the Eegality Court, if they could now 
 be found, would doubtless supply many curious 
 glimpses into the manners and customs of the Lin- 
 tonians in bygone times, but probably nobody 
 knows whether they are still in existence or not. 
 The preceding “Acts of Neighbourhead,” were the 
 rules and regulations of a voluntary association of 
 proprietors, familiarly known as the Linton Lairds; 
 or, as Pennecuik in a Poetical Address to the 
 Prince of Orange, humorously designates them, 
 “The Portioners and Inhabitants of the Famous 
 Town of Linton, Sub-Metropolitan of Tweeddale.” 
 Eelief from cess, excise duties, and free quartering 
 of soldiers are amongst the favours petitioned for 
 in this effusion. On the latter subject the poet is 
 urgent:— 
 
 Then, vali.ant Sir, vve beg at large. 
 
 You will free quarters quite discharge; 
 
 \Ve live upon the Kings high street, 
 
 And scarce a day we miss some cheat, 
 
 For horse and foot a.s they come by, 
 
 Sir, he they hungry, cold, or dry, 
 
 They eat and drink, and burn our peits. 
 
 With feint a farthing in their breiks; 
 
 Destroy our hay, and press our horse, 
 
 Whiles break our heads, and that is worse. 
 Consume baith men and horses’ meat. 
 
 And mak both wives and bairns to greit. 
 
 There is also much need 
 
22 
 
 LINTON RODERVCK. 
 
 To put a clock upon our steeple, 
 
 To show the hours to country people. 
 And char^^e him, Sir, our street to mend, 
 And causey it from end to end. 
 
 Pay hut the workmen for their panes 
 And we shall jointly lead the stanes. 
 
 Sic suhscrihitur—WiLUAU Youngrr of Hoff-Yairds, 
 
 In name of all the Lintoun Lairds. 
 
From a PhotograpJi] DARNHALL. \_by Wilson, Aberdeen. 
 
Ill, 
 
 I’cnjacob — Gilhnorcsivn — Edulfstoii — 
 Eddlestun. 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 2o 
 
 III. 
 
 Penjacoh — GiUmoredun — Edidfston — 
 Eddlcston. 
 
 The derivation of the name Eddleston can be 
 traced with gratifyinj; certainty, though, strange 
 to tell, the necessary evidence, in its original form 
 at least, was on the verge of perishing amid th^ 
 devastation caused by an event so seemingly 
 disconnected as the French Revolution. From a 
 remote period the “ vill,” or district which formed 
 the nucleus of the parish of Eddleston, belonged 
 to the see of Glasgow, and the early writs 
 relating to it were recorded in the Episcopal 
 Register. To escape the fury which characterised 
 the commencement of the Reformation in Scot¬ 
 land, Archbishop Beaton tied from Glasgow to 
 France, carrying with him the muniments of the 
 see, including the ancient Register. On the 
 death of the Archbishop the documents were 
 deposited partly in the Scots College and partly 
 in the Chartreuse of Paris, where they remained 
 for nearly two centuries. During the revolution, 
 when anything relating to monarchy and the priest¬ 
 hood were specially liable to attack, many of the 
 
2G 
 
 EUDLESTON. 
 
 records were destroyed, but a few survived and 
 were brought to Scotland in 1798, and some of 
 these coming into the hands of George Chalmers, 
 that learned antiquary had the use of the ancient 
 Register when writing his Caledonia. Since then 
 the Register has been published by tbe Bannatyne 
 and Maitland Clubs, and in this way various par¬ 
 ticulars regarding the early history of Eddleston 
 have been made known. 
 
 Under the name of Pentejacob* thevill appears 
 among the possessions of the see of Glasgow 
 when Prince David made his Inquisition in 
 1116. One of the witnesses to that inquisition 
 was Hugh de Morville, an Anglo-Norman, who 
 had come to Scotland about the beginning of the 
 century, and acquired extensive possessions in 
 Tweeddale and other places. He also obtained 
 the hereditary office of Lord High Constable, and 
 is the reputed founder of Dryburgh Abbey, and 
 Kilwinning also owes its origin either to him or 
 his son. Dying in 1162, he was succeeded 
 by his only son, Richard de Moreville, who became 
 principal minister of William the Lion, and to 
 whom the Bishop of Glasgow, in 1170, gave a 
 lease of the Pentejacob estate, or “vill,” under 
 the conditions stated in a writing granted by the 
 lessee, of which the following is a translation:— 
 “Know all, future as welt as present, that I, 
 Richard of Moreville, constable of the King of 
 Scotland, have received in farm from Lord 
 Engellram, Bishop of Glasgow, his land of Gille- 
 
 Dr Skene (Eoiir Aneient Books ot Wales, vol. i., p. 123), 
 states tliat “Beniacop” was tlie ancient name ot Penicuik. 
 He does not, howev er, cite authority, and it is possible that 
 this is only a slip of the usually accurate historiographer- 
 royal. 
 
KDDLESTON. 
 
 2' 
 
 morestoD, with its pertinents, excepting the 
 church. To be held of the church of Glasgow, 
 by me and my heirs or assignees, from the feast 
 of Pentecost (Whitsunday) in the year of our 
 Lord 1170, for fifteen years complete; and I have 
 given to the said lord bishop Engellram three 
 hundred merks beforehand. And the said bishop 
 shall warrant me in said land during the foresaid 
 term, according as his charter bears. And I have 
 promised by oath, taken at the altar upon the 
 evangel of God, for me and my successors, that at 
 the expiry of the foresaid term, the whole 
 foresaid land, which of old was called Penjacob, 
 shall be fully restored to the said lord bishop 
 or his successor without any contradiction or 
 retention.” Notwithstanding the solemn pro¬ 
 mise to restore the lands to the bishop at 
 the expiry of the lease, Moreville granted 
 them in feu to a Saxon settler named Edulf, 
 after which the vill was known as the town 
 of Edulf or Edulfston, gradually softened 
 down to Eddleston. Edulf’s charter runs thus:— 
 “ Eichard of Morevi), constable of the King of 
 Scotland, to all his friends and good men, as well 
 future as present, greeting. Know ye that I 
 have given, and by this my charter confirmed to 
 Edulf, son of Urtred, Gillemuristun, which of 
 old was called Penjacob ; To hold of me and my 
 heirs, to him and his heirs, by its right marches, 
 in fee and heritage, in monastery and mill, and in 
 all liberties thereto pertaining, as freely and 
 quietly as any knight most freely and quietly 
 holds his fief of me; for the service of one knight.” 
 Edulf was thus made proprietor of the lands on 
 condition of supplying to his feudal lord the 
 
28 
 
 EDOLESTON. 
 
 military services of a knight. Richard Moreville 
 died in 1189, and some time afterwards William, 
 his son, who succeeded him, gave a confirmatory 
 charter to Edulf, in terms similar to the former 
 one. From the grant of 1170, as will have been 
 noticed, the church was excepted, a circumstance, 
 which probably saved it from being, according 
 to the fashion of the time, assigned to Dryburgh, 
 Kilwinning, or some other monastery. 
 
 Though the Bishops of Glasgow were for a time 
 deprived of their property, the confirmatory Bulls, 
 which they from time got from successive 
 Popes, continued “ Gillemoreston,” and latterly 
 “ Edulueston,’' in the list of their possessions; 
 and at last a, bishop, apparently more energetic 
 and discerning in worldly affairs than his pre¬ 
 decessors, succeeded in getting the rights of the 
 see restored. By this time the lords of Galloway 
 were in possession. William de Morville had 
 died without issue in 1196, and was succeeded by 
 his elder sister, Elena, who married Roland, 
 lord of Galloway, and he in her right became 
 possessed of all the lands and honours of her 
 family. Their son, Allan, died in or about the 
 year 1234 without male issue, and his estates fell 
 to be divided between (1), Elena, married to 
 Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester; (2), Der- 
 vorgilla, married to JohnBalliol, founder of Balliol 
 College, Oxford, and father of King John of 
 Scotland; and (3), Christian, married to William de 
 Fort, son of the earl of Albemarle. It was from 
 these descendants or representatives of the 
 Morvilles that William de Bondington, bishop of 
 Glasgow, claimed and obtained restitution. 
 Elena’s renunciation is as follows:—“ To all the 
 
EDDLKSTON. 
 
 20 
 
 faithful in Christ who shall see or hear this 
 present writing: Elena, first born daughter of 
 the late Alan of Galloway, constable of Scotland, 
 greeting in the Lord ; I will it to come to the 
 knowledge of you all that, considering and acknow¬ 
 ledging that the vill of Edeluestun, with its 
 pertinents, belongs by full legal right to the 
 church and bishop of Glasgow, albeit the said 
 Alan of Galloway and certain others of my 
 predecessors, constables of Scotland, have for 
 some time unjustly retained the said vill, I, for 
 the weal of my soul and the souls of my heirs, 
 have for me and my heirs for ever quitclaimed 
 and resigned to God and St Kentigern and to 
 the church of Glasgow and to the venerable 
 father William, bishop of Glasgow, and his 
 successors, the said vill of Edeluestune, with all 
 its pertinents, and all right which, from whatever 
 cause, I have or might have therein. And I have 
 SHorn upon the sacred scriptures that at no time 
 shall I come against this my quitclaim and 
 resignation, and that I shall not by myself, or by 
 another, disturb the church of Glasgow, or the 
 said bishop or his successors, in the said tief of 
 Edeluestun in any manner in time coming, nor 
 by any device shall I procure interference by 
 others. And that this my quitclaim and 
 resignation may receive perpetual corroboration, 
 I have caused my seal, together with the seals of 
 William, bishop, and Henry, prior of St Andrews, 
 to be affixed to the present writing. Witnesses 
 — William, bishop of St Andrews; Henry, prior 
 of St Andrews; Robert, chaplain of the bishop 
 of St Andrews; Maurice Lovel, Adam and 
 William, chaplains of Sir Roger de Quenci; Mr 
 
30 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 David of Bernham; Symon of Nuissi; Richard of 
 Kelso; Sir Serlo of St Andrews; Sir William of 
 Chamunt; William of Hay; Robert of Alne, and 
 many others.” A joint renunciation by “Roger 
 de Quency, constable of Scotland, and Elena 
 his wife, daughter of the late Alan of 
 Galloway,” is expressed in similar terms. Bal- 
 liol’s renunciation, after the formal introduc¬ 
 tory words, proceeds thus:—“Whereas the land 
 of Eduluestun, by the force and power of Richard 
 of Morevill, constable of Scotland, and his heirs, 
 has been for a long time possessed; and the right 
 of succession through Alan, of good memory (son 
 of Rolland, constable of Scotland), whose daughter 
 we have taken to wife, might delvolve on Sir 
 Roker de Quinci, earl of Winton, and Sir William 
 of Fort, son of the earl of Albemarle, and on us, 
 we at length, considering that the said land of 
 Edeluestun, ought in law and property to belong 
 from of old to the church of Glasgow; and being 
 unwilling, in peril of our soul, to diminish or 
 in any way disturb, but rather so far as we are 
 able, to amplify and augment the right of the said 
 church, we, for us and our heirs, have for ever 
 resigned and quitclaimed to God and the church 
 of Glasgow and our venerable father, William, 
 bishop of Glasgow, and his successors, whatever 
 right we have or might have in the said land of 
 Edeluestun and its pertinents; faithfully promis¬ 
 ing that we shall effectually lend our defence and 
 aid against all who shall disturb their possession 
 of said land.” A writing to the same effect was 
 granted by William de Fort; and by these and 
 similar writs the bishops were effectually re¬ 
 invested in their old possessions, 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 31 
 
 William of Bondington, the bishop who pro¬ 
 cured this restitution, had been rector of Eddles- 
 ton, and his local knowledge would doubtless 
 facilitate the achievement. Bishop William has 
 the credit of commencing the erection of the 
 existing magniticent structure forming Glasgow 
 Cathedral, was energetic in raising the necessary 
 funds, and he would regard the revenues of the 
 recovered township as a welcome contingent in 
 helping on the work. In subsequent years there 
 are instances of Eddleston being taxed, along with 
 other prebends, for supplying and upholding the 
 ornaments of the Cathedral. 
 
 Previous to the restitution, as will be seen 
 from the next charter, Edulph and his heirs had 
 been exercising the privilege of absolute pro¬ 
 prietors and disposing of portions of the lands. 
 The memoranda appended to the charter, however, 
 show that these successors had also to relinquish 
 their claims—“Know all, present and future, 
 that I, Adam, son of Edulph, have given and 
 granted and by this my present charter have con¬ 
 firmed to Constantine, my son, for his homage and 
 service, a certain part of my land in the territory of 
 Eduluiston, which was sometime called Penjacob, 
 that part, viz., which extends from the head of 
 Aldenisshlauer towards the south, by the white 
 road along to the cross which stands in the high 
 road, and so ascending crosswise to the ridge of 
 Erhacleth as the stones placed for marches testify; 
 and so descending towards the west to the Hare- 
 carneburne, and as the Harecarneburne descends 
 and falls into the water of Peblis, and thence 
 ascending by that watertothe hassof Aldenisslauer; 
 and all Uarecartlat; with one acre of land which 
 
32 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 is between it and the high road; and with the 
 meadow next adjacent, on to the Kingisford; 
 with common pasturage and all the common ease¬ 
 ments in my whole fief of Eduluiston. To hold 
 and have of me and my heirs to him and his heirs 
 in fee and heritage, freely and quietly, fully and 
 honorably, in wood and plain, in meadows and 
 pastures, in waters and roads and paths, doing 
 to me and my heirs the service of the twentieth 
 part of one knight. I and my heirs shall warrant 
 the whole land before mentioned, with its 
 marches and all its pertinents and easements, 
 to the said Constantine and his heirs against 
 all men. Witnesses—Sir Walter of Cungilton, 
 Walter of Clapham, Thomas of Hay, Alan of 
 St Clair, William of Hertesheued, Richard of 
 Morville, William of Moravia, Peter of Wyting- 
 ham, and many others. Memorandum.—That the 
 said Constantine, for him and his heirs, for ever 
 resigned and quitclaimed to lord William, bishop 
 of Glasgow, the whole right which he had in the 
 foresaid lands, although at first the grant made 
 to himself was not valid, for the said Adam had 
 no right in the said vill, because neither he nor 
 his father Edulf had entry in the said vill of 
 Eduluiston, unless through Richard of Moreville 
 and William his son, who had no right except by 
 way of ferm for the term of fifteen years, as in 
 the charter of the said Richard is fully contained. 
 Also, it is to be remembered that Richard 
 of Loch, in right of his wife, who came of the 
 said Constantine, has the foregoing charter, attest¬ 
 ed with the seal of Adam, son of Edulph.” 
 
 The lands described in Constantine’s charter 
 seem to have been situated at the northern ex- 
 
EDDLfiSTOX. 
 
 83 
 
 tremity of the parish. Ringside, or Kingseat,* 
 and Cairnfort, shown on maps, are probably as¬ 
 sociated with Kingisford and Harecartlat men¬ 
 tioned in the charter, while Peblis Water is uu- 
 mistakeable. Perhaps those familiar with the 
 locality will be able to identify the boundaries. 
 
 At the opposite termination of the parish, the 
 breeze-swept upland, which for six centuries 
 at least has been known by the name of Windy- 
 laws, and which the Celtic inhabitants designated 
 Tor (i.e., the Hill), had been bestowed by 
 William of Moreville upon a natural daughter 
 and her husband, by whom the lands were eventu¬ 
 ally surrendered to the see of Glasgow. Omitting 
 verbal excrescences, the deed of renunciation, 
 which is supposed to have been granted between 
 1260 and 1268, runs thus:—“ Malcolm, son of 
 David Dunne of Conestablestun, and Alice, 
 daughter of William of Moreville, his spouse, 
 greeting in the Lord everlasting: Know all and 
 sundry, that we, for us and our heirs, have 
 granted, and by this our present writing acknow¬ 
 ledge, that we have no right in the lands of Tor 
 or Windilawes, which lie in the territory of 
 
 *It is stated in the Statistical Account published in 1841 
 that in the year 1794 a pot, containing a great (piantity of 
 old and silver coins, was dug up in the courtyard of King- 
 side farm; and also that on the same farm, in a barrow or 
 tumulus, enclosed by three circular walls, and opened in 
 the year 1828, a rude stone cotlin was discovered, containing 
 the ashes of human bones bearing evidence of having l)ecn 
 subjected to the action of fire. Beside the cotlin were 
 found a variety of brazen weapons, somewhat resembling 
 hatchets. Jlr Mackenzie of I’ortmore, the proprietor of the 
 farm, is said to liave transmitted to the Anti(iuarian Society 
 in Edinburgh an account of the discovery, along witli two 
 of the weapons; and therefore it is probable that the relics 
 are in evidence at the present time. 
 
34 
 
 KUDLESTON. 
 
 Edulfstiun, concerning which we have sometimee 
 troubled the venerable father John, by the grace 
 of God, bishop of Glasgow; but if we had at any 
 time right in the said lands, we for ever resign 
 and renounce such right to God, the Church of 
 Glasgow, and the said bishop of Glasgow, and 
 his successors. Also, if at any time anything 
 should accresce or fall in to us, or our heirs, in 
 regard to said lands by any succession, we resign 
 and renounce the same to the Church of Glasgow, 
 and the bishop thereof, for ever. But if it 
 happen that we or our heirs shall in any time 
 coming attempt anything against this present 
 quitclaim or renunciation, or vex or disturb the 
 Church of Glasgow or the bishop in the occupa¬ 
 tion of the said lands or their pertinents, we 
 grant and acknowledge us by the very fact to be 
 excommunicated: Willing and consenting that 
 throughout the whole bishopric of Glasgow, on 
 all Lord’s days and feasts, we are, as such, to be 
 solemnly denounced, until such time as we shall 
 have given all satisfaction to God, the Church of 
 Glasgow, and the bishop thereof, concerning each 
 and every offence, according to the award of the 
 diocesan thereof: We acknowledge also, and 
 confess that we are liable to the Church of 
 Glasgow and bishop thereof, in thirty pounds, 
 good and lawful sterlings, for which we bind us 
 and our heirs, and our goods, as well moveable as 
 immoveable, wherever they shall be found, to 
 the said church and bishop thereof; and if it ever 
 happen that we or our heirs attempt anything 
 against this our present grant, acknowledgment, 
 quitclaim, resignation, or renunciation, or in any 
 way vex or implead the Church of Glasgow or 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 85 
 
 bishop thereof, we will and grant that neither we 
 nor our heirs shall be beard in the said cause until 
 the said lord bishop of Glasgow shall be fully 
 satisKed of the said thirty pounds of sterlings. 
 And we, for us and our heirs, have made bodily 
 oath for observing all and sundry things foresaid, 
 without fraud or guile; willing and granting, for 
 us and our heirs, that if we or they, by any act, 
 presume to contravene any of the foresaid things, 
 we shall, as perjurers, be repelled from doing so, 
 and no one shall be bound to answer such per¬ 
 jurers. And I the said Alice, of my free and 
 spontaneous will, not compelled by force or led 
 by fear, have ratified all and sundry in good 
 faith, promising never to contravene the same 
 either during marriage or after its dissolution. 
 And we renounce all cavilling, contradiction, 
 privilege of court, and specially of Crusaders 
 and intending Crusaders, the exception of un¬ 
 counted undelivered money, the published law 
 of two days’ journey, and specially the in¬ 
 dulgence granted to Scotsmen, whereby it is for¬ 
 bidden that they should te taken out of the 
 kingdom of Scot'and for causes by apostolic 
 letters, and every exception, defence, personal 
 and real, which could be objected against this 
 instrument or act; aud chiefly the royal prohibi¬ 
 tion, and all letters, as well apostolic as royal, 
 obtained, or to be obtained, and all remedy of 
 law, as well canon as civil. In testimony 
 whereof, we have appended our seal to this 
 present writing. Witnesses; Sir Symon Fraser, 
 then sheriff of Peblis; Sirs Henry of Candela, 
 Ivobert of Polwartb, Alexander of Synton, and 
 Nicholas of Rotherford, knights; Sir Nicholas of 
 
36 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 Glendonewyng; Sir Richard, vicar of Peblis; 
 John Hunter, Hugh of Persby, Reginald of 
 Loch, Erchebald of Hopekelioch, and others.” 
 
 The renunciation was granted while the 
 Crusades were yet in progress, and this accounts 
 for the reference, among other legal technicalities, 
 to the privilege of exemption from prosecution 
 enjoyed by those who took part in them. This 
 exemption and other subterfuges the notary 
 who prepared the document carefully guarded 
 against, so that by no loophole of evasion tbe 
 bishops might be again deprived of the recovered 
 properly. In the list of witnesses will he noticed 
 the name of Sir Simon Fraser, sheriff of Tweed- 
 dale, and father of the renowned warrior and 
 patriot, the companion in arms of Wallace and 
 Bruce. 
 
 In ancient times churchmen made tbe best and 
 most lenient of landlords; and it was for the 
 interest of all that the soil should be well culti¬ 
 vated, as both clergy and people depended mainly 
 on the produce for subsistence. Throughout the 
 wide territories of the diocese of Glasgow there 
 prevailed a system of leasing tbe lands to a class 
 of agriculturists termed rentallers or kindly 
 tenants, who enjoyed fixity of tenure approaching 
 that possessed by a feu-holder of the present day. 
 The rents were not subject to variation and the 
 tenancy descended to the holders’ heirs, who on 
 payment of a sum of money called “grassum” 
 had their titles completed by entry of tbeir names 
 in the Rental Book of the see. One of these 
 rental books, embracing the period from 1509 to 
 1570, was published a few years ago by the 
 Grampian Club, and from this source some 
 
EDPLESTON. 
 
 37 
 
 particulars are obtainable respecting Eentallers in 
 the barony of Eddleston. On 3rd May 1521, 
 William Andersone, son of Thomas Andersone, 
 with his father’s consent, was rentalled in a portion 
 of the lands of Bordland, which yielded the 
 archbishop 37s. yearly, but the father was to 
 enjoy the property during his lifetime. William 
 Andersone’s son, also a William, was rentalled in 
 the property in 1534, the father, however, being 
 allowed to continue in possession during his life¬ 
 time. Another part of Bordland, yielding 50s. 
 yearly, was, with consent of one Thomas Lowis, 
 given, in 1521, to a rentaller named George 
 Dewar; and in a third portion, yielding 25s. 
 yearly, Thomas Gybsone was rentalled, with 
 consent of his mother, who was to possess the 
 property during her lifetime. Thomas Scot, son 
 of Wilyam Scot, was about the same time 
 “ rentellit in 339. 4d. land of the North Chelis, be 
 consent of his modyr.” Another portion of these 
 lands, this time called “ Northt Scheylis,” was 
 in 1528, given in rental to Thomas Damahoy 
 and Agnes Wilyamson, his spouse, “ eftyr 
 the decease of Margret Dikeson, his modyr, 
 quhilkis scho has in possession presently.” 
 Dewar’s 50.9. land of Bordland was in 1536 divided 
 into two portions, Patrik Gibson getting land 
 valued at 12?. Gd., and Thomas Nudry the remain¬ 
 der for 378. Gd. yearly. Thomas Gibson who 
 possessed the 25s. land having died, was in 1542 
 succeeded by his son Patrick, “ his modyr brokand 
 (possessing) durying hyr wedowheyde.” Arche- 
 bald Dunbar, supposed by the editors of the 
 Grampian Club book, to have been Dunbar of 
 Baldoon, brother of Archbishop Dunbar, and pro- 
 
H8 EDDLKSTON. 
 
 vost of Glasgow in 1547, was “rentallit in the 
 steidyng callit the Layncoyt, with the steylebole 
 gudis tharwith, payand yeirly £20, quhilk is 
 vacand he the decease of Schir Andro Merchell, 
 last possessour of the sammyn.” Merchell must 
 have been a priest, and probably was not succeeded 
 by heirs desirous of taking possession of the pro¬ 
 perty. The steading or farm was afterwards 
 called Langcot, but the name given in the quota¬ 
 tion indicates that a solitary dwelling at the head 
 of the glen suggested the original designation. 
 James Lawson, who was provost of Edinburgh 
 from 1532 to 1535, and who appears to have died 
 in the latter year, had been rentalled in part of the 
 land of Skypryg, paying five merks yearly. He 
 was succeeded by his two sons, John Lawson and 
 Patrik Lawson, “ the said Patrik broukand eftyr 
 .John, failyeand barnis of the said Johnis body 
 lauchfully to be gottyn.” A nephew, George 
 Lawson, succeeded in 1563. A portion of North 
 Scheillis was in 1552 transferred by Archibald 
 Paterson to his son Thomas by a writing which is 
 worth noticing on account of its having been dated 
 “ at the Derohal,” the manor place of the lairds 
 of Blackbarony. 
 
 No community, however primitive, gets far in 
 the path of civilisation till it can count upon a 
 mill as one of its prominent equipments, and it 
 will have been noticed that the early charters 
 refer to the existence of one at Eddleston. The 
 first miller noticed in the Rental Book is John 
 Greif, who “ was rentalit in the mylne of Edyls- 
 toun, with the pertinence,” on 10th September 
 1528. In 1568 another John Greif, probably a 
 grandson, “ is rentellit in the myll of Edylston, 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 39 
 
 vacand be deces of James Greif, his father, last 
 rentellit thaiiin.” In Blaeu’s Atlas, the mill is 
 called Kirktoun Mill, and old charters show that 
 the adjoining steading and lands were at one 
 time known by the name of Kirktoun. 
 
 Subject to inconsiderable exceptions, the lands 
 belonging to the archbishopric of Glasgow were 
 ereeted into separate baronies, an arrangement 
 conducive to effective supervision and manage¬ 
 ment. There were seven of these divisions, 
 Eddleston, otherwise called Whitebarony, being 
 one of the number. Such territorial jurisdictions 
 were common throughout the country, the 
 owners of large estates having apparently no 
 difficulty in obtaining the requisite grant from 
 the Crown. The powers possessed by larcns 
 varied with the terms of the creating charter, 
 but each, to a certain extent, exercised both civil 
 and criminal jurisdiction, keeping order and 
 settling disputes within his domain, punishing 
 delinquents, exacting fines, and, where necessary, 
 enforcing payment of the mails and duties 
 leviable from his tenants. These functions were 
 sometimes performed through the instrumentality 
 of regular courts, with an assize of fifteen jurors, 
 presided over by the baron himself or by his 
 bailie, but the procedure was not always con- 
 dueted in this formal manner. Bough and 
 ready treatment, as when the Baron of Brad- 
 wardine and Tully-Veolan put the village gossip 
 in the jougs, or imprisoned the poachers in the 
 ghost-haunted and rat-infested tower, would 
 doubtless be common enough. 
 
 It is not known at what time the estate of 
 •Eddleston was erected into a barony, but this 
 
40 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 must have been done prior to 1369. In that 
 year the Scottish Parliament levied a fax to 
 meet expenses of two envoys to the English 
 court, and of the sum of £445 raised by the 
 country for that purpose, the bishop of Glasgow 
 collected from the baronies of Glasgow, Carstairs, 
 Stobo, and Edylstoun, £5, Ss. 7d., being a eon- 
 tribution at the rate of 3d. per £. [Exchequer 
 Rolls, ii., 335.] The rental of the four baronies 
 wonld thus appear to have been £422. Eddles- 
 ton as a barony is again referred to in a eharter 
 granted by James IV. to the bishop of Glasgow, 
 dated 4th January 1489-90. By that writ, it 
 is provided that when any of the tenants of 
 certain baronies, including Elylston, should for 
 their misdeeds and crimes be convicted and 
 executed in the King’s courts, their forfeited 
 estates and goods should fall to the bishop. 
 
 At the Reformation, archbishop Beaton, though 
 he removed to France, did not relinquish the 
 Church property. Taking with him the rental book 
 of his baronies, and probably anticipating that 
 the ecclesiastical disturbances would speedily be 
 allayed, he continued for about ten years to enrol 
 new tenants when changes of ownership took 
 place, and, with the aid of resident stewards or 
 factors, collected the revenues and otherwise 
 transacted the temporal business of the see. 
 But the position of the exiled prelate gradually 
 became more and more precarious, and at length 
 untenable. Ou the restoration of Episeopacy in 
 1572, the temporalities of the Church were placed at 
 the disposal of the new bishops, from whom they 
 generally passed into the hands of laymen, the 
 nobility sharing largely in the spoil. By a 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 41 
 
 charter dated 30th aud 31st May 1577, James 
 Boyd, then archbishop of Glasgow, “ for certain 
 sums of money paid towards the reparation of his 
 Metropolitan Church and sustentation of the 
 Episcopal see,” and acting with consent of the 
 canons, dean or president, and chapter of Glas¬ 
 gow, granted in feu farm to James, Earl of 
 Mortoun, Eegent of Scotland, the lands and 
 barony of Eddilstoun, called the Quhyt-barony, 
 viz., the lands of Northscheill, Skitrig, Bordland, 
 AJanriesland, and the mill of E Idilstoun; the earl 
 being bound to pay to the archbishop twelve bolls 
 of barley (or lOs for each boll), seven dozen of 
 poultry (or GJ for each fowl), and £26 IGs in 
 money for the old duties, and 14s 8 J of auguientaiion. 
 The archbishop granted another charter to the 
 earl on 10th November following, in almost 
 identical terms, but in the enumeration of lands 
 Langcoit and Langcoithauch are included, and 
 the money duties are £33 Os 41, with 43 of 
 augmentation, making (with the commuted value 
 of grain and poultry), £41 lbs 4d in all. The 
 first charter was contiruied by King James on 
 7th October 1577, and the second on 26Dh January 
 1577-8. On the execution of Morton (1581), and 
 the forfeiture of his estates, the barony reverted 
 to the crown; and, though it may perhaps have 
 been given to another in the interval, the general 
 revocation of Church property which took place 
 under Act of Parliament in 1587 again placed it 
 at the King’s disposal, and he then bestowed it 
 upon Sir John Maitland of Thirlestane, knight, 
 his chancellor. This was done by a charter 
 dated 9th August 1587 which bears that the 
 King gave to Sir John the lands and barony of 
 
42 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 Stobo, with the mill, the lands of Drava, the 
 lands and barony of Eddilstoun called Qubyte- 
 baronie (viz., the lands of Northscheill, Skitrig, 
 Bordland, Adamesland, Langcoit, Langamhauch, 
 with the mi'l of Ettilstoun), which pertained to 
 the King by annexation as part of the temporal 
 lands of the archbishop of Glasgow, extending in 
 rental to £189 18s 8d. Paying for Stobo and 
 Drava 40 bolls barley and 140 poultry and the 
 kane fowls; and for Eddilstoun 12 bolls barley, 
 84 poultry (or for each boll 10s and for each 
 poultry 6d), and £33 9s 4d as for ancient ferms; 
 with 143 8J of augmentation, making in all £190 
 133 4d. This charter was followed by another, 
 dated 24th May 1588, whereby the King granted 
 to Maitland of Thirlestane the lands and baronies 
 just mentioned, together with the patronage of 
 the parish churches of Stobo, Eddilstoun, Drum- 
 melzare, Daik, and Brochtoun, pertaining of old 
 to the archbishopric of Glasgow; and he also 
 incorporated the whole lands into the one barony 
 of Stobo and Ettilstoun. Maitland was the 
 second son of Sir Kichard Maitland, the poet, and 
 brother of the well-known Maitland of Lething- 
 ton. He took an important part in State affairs, 
 and on his return from Denmark with King 
 James and his young Queen, in 1590, was made a 
 peer of the realm by the title of Lord Maitland of 
 Thirlestane. By another charter (7th March 
 1593-4), the King confirmed the lands and 
 baronies to “ John, lord Thirlestane, chancellor, 
 and Jean Flemyng, his spouse, in liferent, and to 
 John, Master of Thirlestane, their son,” in 
 heritage. The second Lord Thirlestane (son of 
 the chancellor), was created Earl of Lauderdale 
 
Eni)LE8T0N. 
 
 4:^ 
 
 in 1624, and the public records show that suc¬ 
 cessive generations of earls possessed the baronies 
 (though some individual properties embraced in 
 them had probably passed into other hands), 
 w hich King James had Hrst bestowed upon their 
 ancestor. A service in favor of John, earl of 
 Lauderdale, dated 23rd July 1696, repeats the old 
 description, the lands and barony of Edlestoune> 
 containing the lands of North Sheills, Skitrig, 
 Bordlands, Adamsland,Langcoat, Langhamhauch, 
 with the mill and loch of Edlestoune, with 
 patronage of churches; and the feu-duty remains 
 as £190 133 4d. 
 
 Whitebarony lands, with the original church 
 and cluster of dwellings forming the original 
 village, appear to have been wholly situated on 
 the left side of the Peebles Water. The principal 
 lands of the barony designated Blackbarony were 
 situated on the opposite side of the stream, 
 though latterly that barony embraced properties 
 situated on both sides of the valley. The 
 Murrays of Blackbarony appear in charters of an 
 early date. On 14th March 1409, Robert, Duke 
 of Albany, conBrmed the lands of Trekware and 
 Schelynglaw to William Watson, and failing 
 heirs male, the lands were destined to “Alex¬ 
 ander of Moravia, son of the deceased John of 
 Moravia of the Blackbaronry, and his heirs 
 male.” The lands of Blackbarony, otherwise 
 called Haltoun* or Haltoun-Murray, were held of 
 
 * “ Ilaltoun ” was a place-name of frequent occurrence in 
 \ arious districts. The Ilaltoun of the Murrays, as a name, 
 has heen perpetuated in Ilattonknowe, a farm adjoining 
 Darnhall. By an undated charter, apparently in 11th cent¬ 
 ury handwriting, “.John of Moravia, son and heir of .John 
 
44 
 
 EUDLESTOX. 
 
 the crown by what was termed in legal phrase¬ 
 ology the tenure of ward, the vassal being hound 
 to render military service to his superior. By 
 one of the conditions attached to ward-lands, the 
 vassal’s rights were forfeited in the event of his 
 alienating more than half of the estate to a 
 stranger without the superior’s consent; and it is 
 ascertained from a decree by the lords of council 
 and session in 1507 that a contingency of this 
 nature caused the forfeiture of Blackbarony 
 lands. By a charter, dated 4th May of that year, 
 however, King James IV. restored the estate to 
 his “ familiar cleric and daily servitor. Master 
 John Murray and Isobelle Hopper, his spouse,” 
 granting to them “ the lands and barony of 
 Haltoun, otherwise called Blakbarony. and the 
 mill thereof and pertinents, which belonged to 
 the said John as immediate tenant thereof, and 
 had fallen into the King’s hands by recognition, 
 on account of the alienation of the greater part 
 without bis consent; which lands the King in¬ 
 corporated into the free barony of Haltoun- 
 Murray, with power to feu them of new to 
 the possessors thereof, saving the ward of the 
 King, and one suit to be made by the vassals at 
 each of the three head courts of the shire of 
 Peblis.” In the following year (9th June 1508), 
 Murray got a grant from the King of “ the lands 
 of Overmenzeane, in the barony of Olivepcastell, 
 in the shire of Peblis; which lands belonged to 
 John, Lord Pleming, as holding immediately of 
 the King, and fell into bis hands by alienation of 
 
 Moravia, lord of the barony of Hatoun,” granted his land 
 of “ Iloshupiland,” &c., to the chapel of the Virgin Mary 
 in Peebles. The charter is in the town’s repositories. 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 45 
 
 the greater part thereof without his consent; 
 which lands the King united to the barony 
 of Haltoun-Murray.” Further additions were 
 shortly afterwards made to the barony consequent 
 on Murray having acquired (1) from Margaret 
 Were and Beatrice Were, the lands of Kings- 
 lands, near Peebles, and on the east side of 
 Rosetta Road; and (2) from “ Jonet Romannos of 
 that ilk, with consent of William Murray, her 
 spouse, the fourth part of her land of Culrop.” 
 These acquisitions were united to the barony by 
 royal charters granted in 1512 and 1513 (Great 
 Seal Register, Nos. 3770, 3871). By a charter, 
 dated at Edinburgh, 10th February 1565-6, 
 Andrew Murray of Blakbaronie granted to John 
 Murray, his first-born son and apparent heir, 
 “the lands and barony of Haltoun or Black- 
 baronie, with tower, fnrtalice, manor, mills, &c., 
 and his half of Courhoip; reserving the life-rent 
 of the granter and right to redeem the lands for 
 £10, payable within the Parish Church of St 
 Giles of Edinburgh.” (Confirmed by King Henry 
 and Queen Mary, 20th February 1565-6. Regis¬ 
 ter, No. 1712). This is what lawyers term a 
 wadset, an old and now obsolete form of security 
 for borrowed money. 
 
 There are other royal charters to successive 
 owners of the barony, including one dated 8th 
 March 1592 3 to “John Murray of Blakbaronie 
 and his heirs male bearing the surname and arms 
 of Murray.” This charter includes the lands of 
 Dene Eister, with their pertinents called Scotts- 
 toun and Piattishill (acquired from the daughters 
 and heiresses of Patrick Quhitlaw of that Ilk), 
 lands called Powburn, which were part of the 
 
46 
 
 BDDLESTON. 
 
 barony of Eddleston; “the Smidieland and the toft, 
 called the ouisett, built thereupon (occupied by 
 William Johnestoun, blacksmith, and Elizabeth 
 Moffat, lying in the Kirktoun of Ettilstane), and 
 the loch called the Water-loch (which was a perti¬ 
 nent of Blackbarony).” For Howburne lands, the 
 vassal required to give a pair of spurs yearly on the 
 dav of St Kentigern, in name of blanch farm. 
 
 John Murray is said to have received the 
 honour of knighthood in 1592, but he is not so 
 designated in the charter, though granted in the 
 end of that year. Sir John is stated by Dr 
 Chambers to have borne the sobriquet of “ the 
 Dyker,” on account of his having been the first 
 in the district who enclosed his hitherto open 
 fields by stone walls. By the next charter, which 
 is granted to his son, “ Archibald Murray of 
 Darnhall, knight,” the village of Eddleston, 
 was promoted to the dignity of a burgh of 
 barony, with a right of holding markets and 
 fairs, and possessing other privileges. The 
 charter is dated 13th August 1607, and confirms 
 “ the lands and barony of Haltoun-Murray, alias 
 Blakbarronie, Smythislandis, and the toft or out¬ 
 set constructed thereon, lying in the Kirktoun of 
 Ettilstoun, the loch called Watter-loche, and 
 fishings thereof, three-fourths of the lands of 
 Cowrope, one-fourth of the lands and steading of 
 Cowrope. the lands called Kingslands, 4 acres at 
 the Quhytstane, which were from of old part of 
 the said lands of Kingslands, the lands and town 
 of Deane-Eister, with the pertinents, viz., 
 Scottistoun and Prattishill,* the lands of How- 
 
 * On Blaeu’s Atlas, “ Pratsell ” is represented as situated 
 inid\va.y between “ Kourup ” and “ Stuartoun.” 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 4' 
 
 burne, Dawraw, and Lambaker; with the office 
 of coronator of the shire of Peblis, all before 
 incorporated into the barony of Haltoun-Murray 
 or Blakbarronie; which | of Cowrope William 
 Murray of Romanno resigned, and the other 
 lands ISir John Murray of Ettilstoun, knight, re¬ 
 signed, all in favor of the said Archibald; which 
 lands the king, for services rendered to him and 
 his predecessors by both knights and their 
 predecessors, granted of new to Archibald; 
 reserving the liferent of John, and to dame Mar¬ 
 garet Hamilton, his spouse, the liferent of, inter 
 alia, the lands of Cloiche, Westloche, Kirktoun 
 of Eddlestoun, with tower, Lambakar, Deane- 
 hauch, &c. Moreover, the king erected the 
 town of Ettilstoun into a free burgb of barony to 
 be called the burgh of Ettilstoun, with power to 
 the inhabitants of buying and selling, &c. (with 
 consent of the said John and Archibald, and not 
 otherwise), of electing baiiies, having a market 
 cross, a weekly market on the Saturdays, and 
 two free fairs on 24th June and 14th September 
 to endure for eight days; with power to levy 
 customs, &c. And the whole were incorporated 
 into the free barony of Haltoun-Murray or Blak- 
 baronie, ordaining the fortalice of Harnehall to 
 be the principal messuage.” 
 
 The duties pertaining to the office of coronator, 
 or coroner, conferred on Sir John Murray, and 
 also held by Sir Archibald, have long ago been 
 conjoined with those now performed by the 
 sherid, procurator-tiscal, and other offij.als, and 
 are supposed to have embraced, in the 17th and 
 preceding centuries, the responsibility of appre¬ 
 hending prisoners, citing witnesses and jurymen. 
 
48 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 inquiriog into cases of sudden death, and the 
 recovering of crown revenues. 
 
 That the Blackbarony estate had been largely 
 extended in the early years of the 17th century 
 is ascertained by a charter dated 29th January 
 1G21. By this document, “James, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, with consent of the dean and chapter 
 of Glasgow,” granted de novo to Sir Archibald 
 Murray of Darnehall, knight, the lands of Lang- 
 coitt and Langcoithauch, the mill and mill lands 
 of Ettilstoun, the half of the lands of Bord- 
 laud, with the half-quarter of the other half 
 thereof (occupied by the said Archibald, and by 
 VV^illiam Law, Patrick Scot, Thomas Andersone, 
 and Thomas Gibsone, his tenants), two-tenth 
 parts of the lands of Northscheill (occupied by 
 Janet Law), a quarter of Bordland (sometime 
 occupied by Sir Walter Dundas of that 
 Ilk, knight, and John Thompsoue and John 
 Burne, his tenants, then occupied by Thomas 
 Gibson, William Law, Patrick Scot, John 
 Scot, and Thomas Anderson), three-tenth parts 
 of Northscheill and an acre called Sanct- 
 Mungois-raw*, otherwise Dawraw, and common 
 pasturage and fewall, faill and divettes, within 
 the common of the barony of Ettilstoun, the 
 lands of Hoptount and MilkamstounJ, with 
 
 * This name, commemorative of the founder of the see, 
 may have originated centuries before the advent of Edulf. 
 
 t The stream at the foot of which Eddleston, or “ Kirk- 
 toun,” Mill is placed is called “ Hopton Burn ” in Blaeu’s 
 Atlas. 
 
 i Laurence, son of John of Moravia, was designed by the 
 title of Milcolmeston, and had a son, George, who got a 
 charter of these lands from the bishop of Glasgow in 1411. 
 Douglas’ Baronage (1798), p. C9. 
 
EDDLESTON, 
 
 41 ) 
 
 the manors, and the pendicle of Milkains- 
 toun called Burnefute; the half of the lands of 
 VVindielawis in the parish of Ettilstoun; which 
 lands of Hoptoun and others Sir William Hay of 
 Linnplum, knight, master of Yester, with consent 
 of dame Anne Murray, his spouse, dame Margaret 
 Ker, Lady of Yestir, his mother, and Sir Andrew 
 Ker of Oxname, knight, her husband, resigned; 
 and all which the said archbishop incorporated 
 into the free teaan’dry of Hoptoun, ordaining the 
 principal manor of Hoptoun to be the principal 
 messuage. Baying yearly to the archbishop 
 for Langcoitt and Langcoithauch, £7; for the 
 mill, 5 merks and 2 dozen poultry; for of 
 Bordland, £7, lOs., 19 poultry, 3 bolls 3 urlots 
 barley; for of Northscheill, 31s. 4d., 4 poultry, 
 3 tirlots 12 pecks of barley; for of Northscheill 
 47s., G poultry, 1 boll 3 pecks barley; for a 
 quarter of Bordland, £3, 7^ poultry, G lirlocs 
 barley; (or Gd. for each fowl and 10s. for each boll 
 barley); and 13s. Gi. of augmentation. Bor 
 Hoptoun, a pair of gilt spurs; for Milkamstouu 
 and Burneht, 2d.; for W'ludielawis, Id., on the 
 feast of St Kentigern at the Parish (Jburch of 
 Ettilston, or upon the said lands, in name of 
 blench farm, and 3 suits at the 3 head courts at 
 Ettilstoun; for Dawraw, 33. 4d., and other 
 services used and wont. (Conhrniacion charter, 
 20th December 1G21, in Great Seal Kegister, 
 No. 248). 
 
 There was still another barony connected with 
 though not confined to the parish of Eddlestoc. 
 On 9th April 1G33 King Charles I. granted "to Mr 
 Robert Burnet, junior, advocate, and Margaret 
 Heiiott, spouses, in liferent, and William Burnet, 
 
50 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 their son, in fee, the lands of Ovir and Nather 
 Kidstounes and the mill thereof, with common 
 pasturage in the common of Glentres; also the 
 lands of Wester Wormestoun, then called Cringil- 
 tie, with the tower and manor place, the lands of 
 Eister Wormestoun, the lands of Stewartoun; 
 (which Mr Richard Lauder of Ealtoun, with con¬ 
 sent of Bryce Sempill of Cathcart, resigned in 
 favour of the said Robert and others); I J quarter of 
 the lands of Stewartounes with tower and manor 
 place (which James Vaiche, skinner, burgess of 
 Edinburgh, grand-nephew and heir of the deceased 
 Andrew Vaitche of Stewarton, resigned); and the 
 lands of Ovir and Nether Stewarttounes (which 
 Thomas Bellenden, brother-german of the deceased 
 William Bellenden son of the deceased Thomas 
 Bellenden in Harehope, resigned); all which lands, 
 held of the crown in free barony, the King incor¬ 
 porated into the free barony of Oringletie, ordain¬ 
 ing the manor place of Wester Wormestoun, then 
 called Oringletie, to be the principal messuage,” 
 
 There is a provision in the charter entitling Ro¬ 
 bert Burnet to redeem the fee of the lands on pay¬ 
 ment of “ane rose noble,” equal to £10, indicating 
 that the document is of the nature of a mortgage. 
 The fact, however, is ascertained that at this 
 time the Burnets were in possession of the barony 
 of Oringletie. Dr Ohambers states that the 
 property was acquired by Murray of Blackbarony 
 in 1666. 
 
 Ohalmers (in Caledonia, ii., 943) states that 
 “at Harehope, in the south-west of Eddleston 
 parish, there was a convent of Lazarites, which 
 was founded by David I., who endowed them 
 with certain lands and revenues.” Cosmo lanes. 
 
EimLE.STON. 
 
 51 
 
 however (in Orignes ParocJuales, i., 211, et seq.), 
 considers that the Harehope where the convent 
 stood was situated in another locality, but 
 identifies the township of that name in Eddleston 
 parish as belonging to the monks of Melrose in 
 the reign of King William the Lion. The first 
 charter leading to this conclusion was granted by 
 Elene de Moreville between the years 1196 and 
 1214, and is titled in Liber de Metros (p. 73), 
 “Carta de nova terra que dicitur Harhop.” 
 Standing by itself the designation “new land” 
 has little significance (Newlands are as plentiful 
 as Haltouns), but taken in conjunction with one 
 of the boundaries going in the direction of “ the 
 Line” (supposed to be Lyne Water), it is possible 
 that part of the parish of Newlands was included 
 either as property or common pasturage. By the 
 charter in question, Elen of Morville. “in 
 exchange for land in Cunningham, which William 
 of Moreville, her brother, devised to them by his 
 last will, namely, • the land which Simon of 
 Beumont held,” gave to the monks of Melrose a 
 certain piece of land in the “ territory of Gillebec- 
 chistun, bounded thus, that is to say, from the 
 head of Widhope towards the east by the middle 
 of the hill top to the old Castlestead; thence 
 across to Carelgiburne, thence by the march 
 between the ploughland and the moor to Harope- 
 burne; and so down that burne to the place 
 where Haropeburne and Carelgiburne meet; and 
 so upwards by Carelgiburne to the ditches dug 
 for a march, to the ford of Widhopebnrne towards 
 the Line; and so upwards by that burn to the 
 head of Widhope aforesaid.” She gave to the 
 monks also “ common pasturage in the territory of 
 
52 
 
 151)X1LE.ST0N. 
 
 the township, wherever her own cattle or the 
 cattle of her noen went to pasture, for seventy 
 sheep, with their Iambs two years old, or as 
 many wethers; for forty cows and a bull, with 
 their calves under two years old; for 40 oxen; for 
 8 horses; and for 4 swine, with their porkers 
 under three years old; together with all the 
 common easements of the township, and free 
 egress and regress to and from the pasture through 
 the grantor's land and the land of her men.” The 
 grant was confirmed by Alan of Galloway, Con¬ 
 stable of Scotland, the son of Ellen of Morville 
 and of her husband Holland of Galloway, and by 
 King William tbe Lion. The boundaries as 
 given in the charters cannot now perhaps be fol¬ 
 lowed but this may be in consequence of altera¬ 
 tions in names. Mr Innes mentions, on the au¬ 
 thority of the Booh of Assumptions, that the 
 lands of Harehope in Tweeddale belonged to the 
 abbey of Melrose at tbe Eeformation. 
 
 In the Glasgow Register there are occasional 
 references to the church and parson or prebendary 
 of Eddleston. Three sons of “Cos Mungo, thg 
 priest of Edolueston,” were witnesses to the 
 perambulation of the marches of Stobo about the 
 year 1200. In the year 1275 the Official of 
 Glasgow held an arohdiaconal visitation of the 
 clergy at Edoluistun on the morrow of the feast 
 of St Mary Magdalene. In 1401 the church was 
 taxed in the sum of £.3 for the vestments of the 
 cathedral; and about the year 1432 the “pre¬ 
 bendary” of Eddleston was enjoined to pay his 
 vicar, who took his place in the cathedral while 
 he himself was attending to his parochial duties, 
 a salary of 11 merks yearly. The prebendary. 
 
EDDLESTON. 
 
 53 
 
 when in attendance at the cathedral, occupied a 
 tenement in the Ratounraw of Glasgow. 
 
 The Ragman Roll contains the name of 
 “Master Richard de Bonldone, persone of the 
 church of Edilstone,” who, in company with Friar 
 Thomas, master of the house of the Holy Rood of 
 Pebbles, and Mechael of Dundee, parson of the 
 church of Stobo, swore fealty to King Edward at 
 Berwick-on-Tweed on 28th August 1296. Eight 
 years after this Edward himself passed through 
 Eddleston on returning from his subjugating raid 
 of 1303. He was at Holyrood on 16th August, 
 at Pentland the next day, and on the 19th at 
 Eddleston, from whence be despatched to his 
 chancellor a missive which is still preserved in 
 the State Paper OlBce in London. He had not 
 tarried in the district, as, marching by Peebles, 
 Traquair, and Selkirk, he is traced at Jedburgh 
 on the 20th or 21st. About this time the 
 revenues of the country were levied on behalf of 
 Edward, and for the year 1302-4 his collector 
 credits ten merks “from the farm of the Bishop 
 of Glasgow’s vill of Edolston.” (Calendar, ii., pp. 
 212, 408, No. 1579.) 
 
 The Rev. Hew Scott, in his Fasti Ecclesioi, 
 gives the following list of ministers of Eddleston 
 since the Reformation:— 
 
 1.560—George Hay, son of Hay of Linplum, 
 was parson both of this parish and of 
 Ruthven, which he held by a dispensa¬ 
 tion from the Pope, but con6rmed at 
 the Reformation. In 1569, on a com¬ 
 plaint to the General Assembly by 
 Andrew Murray of Blackbaronie, in 
 name of the parishioners, of his neither 
 
54 
 
 EDDLBSTON. 
 
 preaching the word nor ministering the 
 sacrament, he was sharply rebuked. 
 He appears to have betaken him to the 
 other benefice. 
 
 1580—John Syde or Fawside.* 
 
 1593—James Logane, presented by John Murray 
 of Blackbarronie.t 
 
 1624—John Maitland, A.M. 
 
 1639— David Neish. 
 
 1640— Kobert Scott, A.M. 
 
 1660 —Alexander Dickson, A. M., translated from 
 Kirkurd. 
 
 1665—James Smyth, A.M., translated from Inner¬ 
 leithen, 
 
 1674—James Findlay, A.M., translated from 
 Traquair. 
 
 1683—Thos. Smyth; deposed for charming, 1691; 
 
 appointed House Governor of Heriot’s 
 Hospital, Edinburgh, 7th August 1699. 
 
 1692-6—Thomas Tait. 
 
 1697-1747—James Robertson, son of a merchant 
 in Edinburgh. 
 
 ■* In a list of ministers given in the Privy Council 
 Register (iii., p. 175), on 12th April 1582, there appears the 
 name of “ Maister George Hay, persoun of Eddilstoun.” 
 Possil)ly, therefore, Fawside was not appointed till 1582. 
 On 20tli April 1583 (iii., p. 664), there is noticed a complaint 
 by George Greinlaw in Bordland, against Maister Jedeon 
 Murray, chantour of Abirdene, minister, and John Fawsyde, 
 minister at Edilstoun, with their complices, for taking him 
 by force to the Tolbooth of Edinburgh on a charge of theft, 
 while he ought to have been tried before Lord Yester, 
 sheriff of Peebles. Murray and Fawside did not appear, 
 and the complainer was set at liberty on finding surety to 
 answer at Peebles when called. 
 
 t From the charters to Lord Thirlestane, it has been 
 seen that he had a title to the patronage. How' Black- 
 baronie could appoint is not ajiparent. 
 
EIiDLESTON. 
 
 55 
 
 1735-1773—Alexander Kobcrtsou, A.M., sen of 
 the preceding, to whom he was ap¬ 
 pointed assistant and successor. 
 
 1774-1822—Patrick Eobertson, son of preceding; 
 obtained degree of D.D. from University 
 of St Andrews in 1808. 
 
 1820-1856—Patrick Eobertson, son of the pre¬ 
 ceding, to whom he was appointed 
 assistant and successor. Had D.D. from 
 the University of St Andrews, 13th 
 March 1852. 
 
 1856—Alexander J. Murray. 
 
 It will be observed that for the long period of 
 160 years the cure of the parish was served by 
 four generations of the same family, in uninter¬ 
 rupted succession from father to son. In the 
 Statistical Account of the parish, written in 
 1834, the late Dr Eobertson, whom many in 
 Eddleston still remember well, comments upon 
 the more than usually hallowed nature of such 
 a connection, remarking that “ it must be a 
 matter of pleasing and interesting retlection, to 
 consider that many of those who now wait upon 
 the ministry of the present incumbent, are the 
 descendants of the very men who listened in the 
 same place to the pastoral admonitions of his 
 grandfather.” 
 
 The first Dr Eobertson contributed to Sir John 
 Sinclair’s great national work, the Statistical 
 Account of Scotland, the statistics of the parish 
 in 1796; and from this source may be gathered 
 some particulars regarding the state and condi¬ 
 tion of Eddleston one hundred years ago. On 
 the question of incomes, it is remarked that “ the 
 wages of servants and labourers have increased 
 
56 
 
 EDDLESTON. 
 
 lately, and have been nearly doubled within the 
 last 20 years, which is owing in a great measure 
 to the decreased population, not only of this 
 parish, but generally through the county of 
 Tweeddale. A good ploughman receives eight 
 guineas per annum with victuals. If married, he 
 has also a house and garden, with as much land 
 as is sufficient for sowing two pecks of beans, 
 two pecks of potatoes, and a lippy of lintseed. 
 The wages of maid servants are in summer from 
 £1, 15s. to £2, 10s., and in winter from £1, 5s. 
 to £1, 15s. Day labourers receive from Is. 2d. 
 to Is. 6d., without victuals; and carpenters, 
 masons, tailors, and weavers have lately in¬ 
 creased their wages about one-third.” 
 
 The population of the parish in 1755 numbered 
 679; in 1775, 810; and in 1793, 710, including 
 180 residing in the village. The marriages, 
 baptisms, and burials are tabulated yearly from 
 1742 to 1791. Taking these in decades, the 
 results are:— 
 
 10 years. 
 
 Marriages. 
 
 Baptisms. 
 
 Burials. 
 
 1742-51 
 
 85 
 
 189 
 
 201 
 
 1752-61 
 
 80 
 
 201 
 
 223 
 
 1762-71 
 
 68 
 
 181 
 
 191 
 
 1772-81 
 
 66 
 
 162 
 
 173 
 
 1782-91 
 
 51 
 
 159 
 
 143 
 
 According to the census of 1891, the population 
 of the parish is now only 571, a decrease of one- 
 fifth in the century. To the burials for 1772-81, 
 and for 1782-91, there are added 57 and 46 respec¬ 
 tively applicable to those who were not inhabitants 
 of the parish. The decrease of population is 
 attributed by the minister to the result of several 
 causes—(1.) Fourteen cottages, formerly occupied 
 by married servants, were in disuse; (2.) of 
 
El^DLESTON. 
 
 57 
 
 the twenty-three tenant farmers, twelve were 
 bachelors and two, though matrimonially allied, 
 had no progeny; (3.) of the thirteen landed 
 proprietors, eight were non-resident, and of the 
 remaining five, only one had emerged from the 
 unprolific state of bachelordom. Of the 710 
 inhabitants living in 1793, the ages of fifty-nine 
 were between 60 and 70, thirty-seven between 
 70 and 80, and four between 80 and 90. The 
 extent of the parish is put at 21,250 acres, where¬ 
 of 1400 were annually under crops. The rental 
 amounted to £2550 yearly, paid by the twenty- 
 three farmers in sums varying from £20 to £250. 
 The sheep stock in the parish is put at 8400; 
 black cattle, 620; horses, 193; ploughs, “ Scotch 
 and English,” 48. At the annual fair on 25th 
 September, a favourable opportunity occurred for 
 the farmers getting their saleable stock disposed 
 of. 
 
 The church in 1796* was supposed to be above 
 200 years old, some of the seats in it bearing 
 date 1600. The stipend of the minister was £66, 
 133. 4d. in money, 53 bolls meal, and 21 bolls 
 bear. The schoolmaster’s salary was £8, 63. 8d., 
 besides 16s. 8d. as Session Clerk, and 63. 8d. 
 as collector of the poor’s rate, a tax established 
 iu 1752 , since which epoch in parochial economy, 
 there had been no beggars in the parish. The 
 parochial assessment was £5 annually, and with 
 an interest-bearing fund of £325 on hand, the 
 possibility of its ceasing altogether was con¬ 
 templated. In concluding his statement, the 
 minister bears testimony to the good character 
 
 The church was rebuilt in 1829. 
 
58 
 
 KDDLESTON. 
 
 of the inhabitants, who were “ generally econ¬ 
 omical, industrious, and regular in their attend¬ 
 ance on the ordinances of religion,” the outcome 
 doubtless of qualities transmitted from worthy 
 ancestors, the sons of Edulf and the followers of 
 St Mungo. 
 
Chapel of the Virr/in Alary in Peebles. 
 
ST mart’s <'HA per. 
 
 01 
 
 IV. 
 
 Chcqjcl of the Virgin Mary of Peebles. 
 
 One of the documents lent by the burgh of 
 Peebles to the “Old Glasgow” exhibition of 
 1894 was a decree or sentence pronounced by 
 Bishop Muirhead, with reference to the appoint¬ 
 ment of a chaplain to St Mary’s Chapel. There 
 are in the town’s repositories other three writings 
 bearing on the same subject, and it is evident 
 that the proceedings had given rise to considerable 
 discussion and controversy. Five years previous 
 to the date of the appointment, it had been 
 “grantyt frely be the balyeis and communite that 
 Sir Wylyam of Fulop, chapellane, sal be presentit 
 and put in and to the first service that sal hapyn 
 vacand in their governans” (printed Records, p. 
 126). Now that there was a vacancy in the 
 chaplainry of St Mary’s, it is probable that Sir 
 William claimed the fulfilment of the promise 
 made to him by the community, but it is gathered 
 from the proceedings alluded to that a section of 
 the inhabitants favoured the splitting up of the 
 benefice, and desired that the chapel should be 
 served by more than one chaplain. The point in 
 dispute appears to have been submitted to the 
 bishop, and that prelate, accompanied by the 
 chancellor of the kingdom and various clerical 
 
 I 
 
02 
 
 ST mart’s chapel. 
 
 dignitaries, attended in the Parish Church of 
 Peebles and conducted a judicial inquiry, the 
 nature and result of which are stated in an 
 instrument under the hands of a couple of notaries, 
 one of them designed “John Tailliefere, of the 
 diocese of St Andrews, notary public by imperial 
 authority, and clerk of court in this cause,” and the 
 other, the writer of the instrument, “Alexander 
 Scot, of the diocese of St Andrews, notary public 
 by imperial authority.” The following is a trans¬ 
 lation of the writ:—“To all and sundry the faithful 
 in Christ to whose knowledge the present letters 
 shall come: Andrew, by the grace of God and the 
 apostolic see, bishop of Glasgow, greeting in the 
 Saviour of all: Know ye that we, sitting in our 
 tribunal in the Parish Church of St Andrew of 
 Peblis, on the 16th day of November 1463, in the 
 cause of the chaplain of the blessed Virgin Marie 
 of Peblis, raised by Sir William Phillip against 
 certain inhabitants of the said town, have passed 
 our definitive sentence in this manner.'—We, 
 Andrew, [&c., narrating the cause as above], 
 knowing and having heard the rights of parties, 
 allegations, letters, evidents, and writings, and 
 having taken and followed the advice of persons 
 skilled in the laws, and having God alone before 
 our eyes, ard first of all calling upon His most 
 holy name, do, by this onr definitive sentence 
 which we give in these writings, pronounce, 
 decern, and declare that the said chaplainry of 
 the blessed Virgin cannot be divided without our 
 consent; and on that account we restore it to its 
 wonted unity and for the maintenance of one 
 priest; and we by these presents decern that the 
 inhabitants of the said town fulfil their act publicly 
 
ST Mary’s oiiapel. 
 
 (!3 
 
 made by common consent in their tolbooth, and 
 that the said Sir William Phillip be presented 
 to the said chaplainry by the said inhabitants. 
 In testimony whereof our round seal, together 
 with the subscriptions of the notaries underwrit¬ 
 ten, is appended at Peblis on the ICth day of the 
 month of November in the foresaid year of our 
 Lord 14G3, the 12th indiction, the 2nd year of 
 the pontificate of Pius II., and the 8th year of 
 our consecration. Present there a noble and 
 potent lord, Andrew lord Avandale, chancellor of 
 Scotland,* Thomas Penven, canon of Glasgow, 
 Alexander Murres, canon of Murray, Sir Richard 
 Purdy, Master Wm. Twedy, and Sir Patrick Gar- 
 denare, dean of Dunbar, with many other witnesses 
 to the premises specially called and required.” 
 Following on the “sentence” narrated by the 
 notaries, the bishop issued an order, under his 
 seal, calling upon the curate or chaplain officiat¬ 
 ing in the church to give intimation of the 
 decision to all concerned; and it was this docu¬ 
 ment, with the bishop’s seal affixed, which was 
 shown in the Exhibition. Appended to the writ 
 is a certificate by the chaplain of the due fulfil¬ 
 ment of his instructions:—“Andrew, by the 
 grace of God and of the apostolic see, bishop of 
 Glasgow, to the curate of the parish church of 
 Peblis, or to any other chaplain celebrating divine 
 
 * Letters under the King’s privy seal, relating to the 
 election of the abbot of Melrose, were granted at Peblis on 
 5th November 14C3 (Liber de Melros, p. 615). The chan¬ 
 cellor, therefore, and perhaps other officers of .State, appear 
 to have been in Peebles for a few weeks at this time, but 
 the granting of the Melrose writ does not necessarily imply 
 that the king was present. (See Dr Dickson’s Preface to 
 “ Lord High Tre.asurers’ Accounts,” p. clxvi.) 
 
G4 
 
 ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 service within the diocese, greeting; Whereas in 
 the cause of the chaplainry of the blessed Virgin 
 Mary of the burgh of Peblis raised by William 
 Phillop, priest, against certain inhabitants of the 
 said burgh, we have passed our definitive sentence 
 in writing, and we have decreed the said 
 chaplainry not to be divisible without our 
 consent, and have restored the same to ac¬ 
 customed unity and for the maintenance of one 
 priest, and have ordained the bailies and com¬ 
 munity of the said burgh to implement their act 
 publicly made in the tolbootb, and that the said 
 William Phillop be presented by them to the said 
 chaplainry: For that effect we strictly command 
 and charge you, on your holy obedience, that ye 
 give first, second, third, and peremptory warning 
 to the said bailies and inhabitants, on six days 
 charge (of which six days we assign two for the 
 first, two for the second, and the remaining two 
 days for the third and peremptory term and 
 canonical warning), that they present the said Sir 
 William Phillop to the said chaplainry of the 
 Virgin Mary, and permit him to enjoy peaceable 
 possession thereof, with all the fruits, rents, and 
 universal profits thereof: Intimating to the said 
 bailies and inhabitants that if, on the lapse of the 
 said six days, the said Sir William is not presented 
 to the said chaplainry as before mentioned, we, by 
 our ordinary authority, shall appoint the said Sir 
 William to the chaplainry, and by ecclesiastical 
 censure defend him in peaceable possession. And 
 that ye return by the bearer the present letters 
 duly executed by you. Given under our round 
 seal at Peblis on 17th November 1463 and 8th 
 year of our consecration, 
 
ST MARv’s CHAREL. 
 
 G5 
 
 “ And I, John Lam, chaplain of the foresaid 
 parish church, have caused execution of the said 
 letters, according to the tenor thereof, to my 
 parishioners, in the foresaid church, on the 20th 
 day of the month of November. In testimony 
 whereof I have affixed my seal.” The greater 
 part of the bishop’s seal has been preserved, but 
 that of the chaplain has entirely disappeared. 
 
 The next document shows that on the lapse of 
 the time fixed the appointment had not been 
 made by the community, and the bishop according¬ 
 ly, in exercise of his devolved right, took the 
 matter into his own hands:—“ In the name of 
 God, amen: By this public instrument be it 
 evidently known to all that on the 26th day of 
 November 1463, 12th indiction and 6th year of 
 the pontificate of Pope Pius II.: In presence of 
 me, notary public, and of the witnesses under¬ 
 written, personally appeared a reverend father in 
 Christ and Lord, Andrew, by the grace of God 
 and the apostolic see, lord bishop of Glasgow, 
 calling to mind that he at another time, by 
 lawful warning, charged the bailies and com¬ 
 munity of the burgh of Peblis to present Sir 
 William Phyllop, priest, to the entire chaplainry 
 of the blessed Virgin Mary in the chapel near the 
 bridge of Peblis*, without any division whatever, 
 according to his definitive sentence passed there¬ 
 upon, and to permit the said William to enjoy 
 
 * In an undated document, but apparently of 14th cent¬ 
 ury hand writing, granted by John of Peblis (supposed 
 to be the founder of the chapel), the castle of Peblis is 
 referred to as a landmark in describing the position of the 
 chapel. Previous to 14(i:i, however, it is not unlikely that 
 the stones of the castle had been used for building the 
 bridge. 
 
G6 
 
 sT Mary’s charel. 
 
 peacefully the fruits and profits thereof within 
 six days, with intimation that if they should not 
 perform the premises the said lord bishop, by his 
 ordinary authority, would of his grace provide 
 concerning the same on the lapse of the said six 
 days. And because the said six days after the 
 said warning are lapsed, and the said Sir William 
 is not presented to the said chaplainry by the 
 said bailies and community, the said lord bishop, 
 by his devolved right, conferred the said 
 chaplainry in its entirety, without any division 
 whatever, upon the said Sir William, according 
 to the force, form, and effect of the sentence and 
 monitory letters, and provided concerning the 
 same that he should be presented and received and 
 instituted therein; and by delivering a note of the 
 said sentence inducted him into the real, actual, 
 and corporal possession thereof. Upon which all 
 and sundry the premises, the said Sir William 
 Phillop asked from me, notary public subscribing, 
 a public instrument to be made to him. These 
 things were done within the foresaid chapel, near 
 the high altar thereof, in the year, day, month, 
 indiction, and pontificate above mentioned. 
 Present there, discreet men. Sirs Thomas of 
 Forsicht, rector of Glascu; Hichard Purdy, dean 
 of Peblis, and Adam Forstar, priests, witnesses 
 to the premises specially called and required. 
 John Paterson, priest, master of arts, notary 
 public.” It is probable that, acting on the 
 bishop’s investiture, the new chaplain would 
 enter to the benefice at that time, but, whether 
 or not, all objections on behalf of the community 
 seem to have been smoothed over; because 
 shortly afterwards, as the last of the writs 
 
ST maky’s uhapel. 
 
 07 
 
 bearing on the subject shows, the appointment 
 was unanimously assented to by all concerned: — 
 ‘‘To all and sundry to whose notice the present 
 letters shall come, the bailies, council, and com¬ 
 munity of the burgh of Peblis, greeting in the 
 Lord everlasting: Know that we, with unani¬ 
 mous consent and assent, have given, granted, 
 and by these presents, give and grant to our 
 lovite Sir William of Fulop, chaplain, the 
 chaplainry of the blessed Virgin Mary founded 
 in the west end of the said burgh,* for the whole 
 time of bis life, vacant by the resignation of a 
 discreet mao. Sir John EIpbinstoun, last posses¬ 
 sor thereof, with all and sundry annual rents, 
 lands, mills, multures, ferms, prutits, rights, 
 casualities, and pertinents whatsoever belonging 
 to the said chapel, or justly competent to belong 
 
 * Tlie earlier records freciuently refer to the head of the 
 High Street as the west end of the hurgh. Here is one 
 specimen, taken from the oldest MS. Record:—“Monday, 
 •iOth March 14G4.—John Heltson, hurges of I’ebillis, has 
 resingnet, with erd and stan (he., earth and stone, the 
 symbols used in transferring property), fra hyni and his 
 ayris, his land Hand at the west end of the hurch of 
 Peblis on the South Raw, outtoutht the yet” (i.e , outside 
 the gate or West Port), “ hetwi.v the bryge of Twede and 
 the sayd yet, in George of Elphynstone’s hand, balyha in 
 that tym; and than incontinent the sayd halva delyverit 
 that erd and stane to Patrik Henrisoun, serjaml, ami 
 charget him to gyf sessyng to James the Waiche and 
 Katrin his wife, and than furthwith the sayde serjand 
 layde the sayde erd and stan in the handis of the sayde 
 J.ames and Katrine, his spous, and gate to thaini eritable 
 stale and possession and joint feftment to the langar lefar 
 of thaini twa, and thair ayris gottyn betwi.\ thaim, of the 
 foirsayd land, witli pertinens, savand ilke nianis rycht; 
 thir beand wytnes, the sayd balya and serjand, Thom 
 Uekyson, elder, William liulle, elder, Thom Fosster, Patrik 
 Kello, with Thom Young, clerk in the tym, with moil)’ 
 other beand present in the tym.” 
 
C8 
 
 ST MARY S CHAl^EL. 
 
 thereto in future, without any revocation or 
 retention, as freely, quietly, fully, well, and in 
 peace as any chapel or chaplainry within the 
 kingdom of Scotland is given or granted: The 
 foresaid Sir William, by himself or by another, 
 with our consent, when he shall be required, 
 celebrating divine service in the said chapel. 
 Moreover, the said Sir William shall be himself 
 present at divine service with song in the choir 
 of the parish church of Peblis. In testimony 
 whereof, the common seal of the said burgh of 
 Peblis is appended to these presents, at Peblis, 
 on the 27 th day of February 1463-4.” 
 
 John of Peblis, who obtained from the King a 
 grant of ground as a site for the chapel in 1362-3 
 (see printed charters, p. 8), appears to have been 
 vicar of the parish, and in that character he granted 
 the 14th century document already referred to, 
 whereby he bestowed upon the chapel the oblations 
 and offerings of the church. Though undated, 
 the time when the grant was made can be 
 ascertained with some degree of precision in 
 consequence of the bailies of the burgh having 
 been named as witnesses. From the exchequer 
 rolls it is found that John, son of William, and 
 Walter Muncman rendered accounts as bailies in 
 1365 and that John, son of David, performed that 
 duty in 1366, while all three are witnesses to the 
 grant; and thus it may safely be assumed to have 
 been written in one or other of these years. It is 
 in the following terms: — “To all the sons of holy 
 Mother.Church to whom the present letters shall 
 come, John of Peblys, perpetual vicar thereof, 
 greeting in the lord everlasting; be it known to 
 you all that I have given and of free will granted. 
 
ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 G9 
 
 for me and my successors, vicars of the Church of 
 I'eblys, to the Chapel of St Marie of Peblys 
 next the Castle (juxta castrum) and its attorneys 
 who shall be for the time, by licence and 
 confirmation of my lord bishop of Glasgow, all 
 right and claim that I have or might have in 
 the future, or which my successors might have, 
 to all oblations and offerings whatever belonging 
 to my said church: Paying to me and my said 
 church yearly, for the foresaid oblations and 
 offerings, in augmentation of my church, two 
 silver shillings for each year, namely, twelve 
 pence at the feast of St Martin in winter and 
 twelve pence at the feast of Pentecost (Whitsun¬ 
 day). Moreover also I, the foresaid John, and my 
 successors are wholly excluded from all legal 
 action and claim for the foresaid oblations and 
 offerings against the said chapel for ever. In testi¬ 
 mony whereof my seal, with the seal of the 
 community of Peblis, are affixed to those presents 
 in their presence: Witnesses: the bailies of 
 Peblys, namely, John, son of David; Nichol, tailor 
 (oissor); John, son of William; Walter Muncman; 
 Adam the merchant; Laurence Lam; Itobert of 
 Peblys, with many others.” 
 
 General Hutton, who transcribed the document 
 just quoted in 1802, remarks that at that time a 
 fragment of the seal of John of Peblis remained, 
 but that the other seal was lost. The same 
 description is applicable to it at the present time, 
 but the surface of the fragmentary seal is entirely 
 gone and very little of the wax left. 
 
 An enigmatical entry in the printed records, 
 dated 25th June 1459 (p. 132), relating to the 
 lauds of Arnotsbaugb, gets elucidated by two 
 
70 
 
 ST Mary’s charel. 
 
 old documents which may now be noticed. 
 The lands of Arnotshaugh were situated between 
 the Tweed and the Kirklands, and belonged at 
 one time to the chapel. In 1453 two individuals 
 put forward a claim to the property on the 
 strength of an alleged grant, said to have been 
 made to them by former bailies. The question, 
 being one in which clerics were interested, fell to 
 be settled in the ecclesiastical courts, and the 
 litigants accordingly laid their pleadings before 
 the head tribunal in Glasgow in the manner and 
 with the result set forth in the first document 
 referred to:—“In the name of God, Amen. By 
 this present public instrument be it clearly 
 known to all that on the 30th day of May, in the 
 year of the incarnation of our Lord 1453, the 1st 
 indiction, the 7th year of the pontificate of the 
 holy father in Christ, Pope Nicholas V. In 
 presence of me notary public, and witnesses 
 nnderwritten, personally appearing in judgment, 
 in presence of a reverend father in Christ. 
 William Trumbull, by the grace of God and the 
 apostolic see bishop of Glasgow, and the dean 
 and chapter thereof, chapterly assembled, Richard 
 Robynson and Robert Percle, on the one part, 
 and John Lellay, bailie of the burgh of Peblis, 
 Gilbert de la Hay, Thomas Dykyson, and William 
 of Peblis, with sundry other burgesses of the 
 said burgh, in name and on behalf of the whole 
 community thereof on the other part: Which 
 Richard and Robert affirmed, alleged, and 
 averred against the foresaid bailies and com¬ 
 munity, that they, the said Richard and Robert, 
 had and held in feu farm, fee and heritage, for 
 ever, for themselves and their heirs, certain lands 
 
ST jiaky’s chapel. 
 
 71 
 
 coiniuonly called Arnwtishalch, pertaining and 
 mortitied to the Chapel of St Marie of Peblis, set 
 by certain former bailies and burgesses of the 
 said burgh, as in a certain public instrument, in 
 form of a transumpt, made by James of Fowlis, 
 notary, and then shown in judgment, more fully 
 appears and is contained; wherefore they humbly 
 asked and with earnestness required the foresaid 
 reverend father in Christ, and all and each the 
 other lords, the dean and canons of the chapter of 
 Glasgow, then present, and as their judges 
 ordinary in that hehalf chosen and admitted, that 
 the said lord bishop, dean, and chapter would 
 decern, adjudge, and finally declare that the 
 foresaid Richard and Robert should heritably 
 possess the foresaid lands of Arnwtishalch, with 
 their pertinents, justly, quietly, and peaceably, 
 and enjoy the same in fee and heritage for ever. 
 But the said bailie and burgesses, in name and on 
 behalf of the whole community of the foresaid 
 burgh of Pehlis, wholly denied the claim of the 
 said Richard and Robert, and the copy of the 
 foresaid instrument, and of all the productions on 
 
 the opposite side.Which lord 
 
 bishop, dean, and chapter foresaid, the said 
 parties removed and again called, the counsel of 
 persons skilled in the law being heard on those 
 points, and the foresaid propositions, allegations, 
 exceptions, rights, and reasons of both parties being 
 set forth, beard, seen, considered, and understood, 
 they pronounced, decerned, and finally declared 
 that the foresaid pretended assedation of the said 
 lands of Arnotis Halch, set forth and alleged by 
 the foresaid Richard and Robert, are, and from the 
 beginning were, by law and in themselves null, 
 
ST JIARY S CHAPEL. 
 
 72 
 
 aad cannot prejudice the right of the said bailies 
 and burgesses of the foresaid burgh and com¬ 
 munity of Peblis, as it had been moved, alleged, 
 and notified by the said Richard and Robert; 
 Whereupon, all and sundry so said and done, the 
 present bailie and burgesses, in name and on 
 behalf of the whole community of the foresaid 
 burgh of Peblis, asked from me, notary public 
 underwritten, a public instrument and instru¬ 
 ments to be made to them. These things were 
 done in the chapter house of the church of 
 Glasgow, in the year, month, day, indiction, and 
 pontificate above written. Present there, the 
 venerable and circumspect men, lords, and 
 masters, Thomas of Myrtoun, dean; David of 
 Cadzow, precentor; Patrick Leiche, chancellor; 
 and John Arrowyis, archdeacon of the foresaid 
 church of Glasgow; together with masters 
 Andrew of Duriadere, sub-dean; Thomas of 
 Cameron, Symon of Daigles, James Inglis, 
 William Sympyll, William of Elphynston, Wil¬ 
 liam of Lenax, and Thomas M'Guffok, with many 
 other witnesses to the premises specially called 
 and required.” The instrument is certified by 
 “John of Robertowne, priest, of the diocese of 
 Glasgow, notary public by imperial authority.” 
 
 The bishop’s decision, though it may have been 
 acquiesced in at the time, was again disputed in 
 1459, when a proposal was made that “Die 
 Robensoun (otherwise ‘ Richard, son of Robert ’), 
 haf Arnotis Hale quhyl he lefis, and that fendit 
 al, God forbet that never nan of him na his 
 sed com in that malyn agan.” Die was ap¬ 
 parently of a litigious dispositon, and not easily 
 dealt with, and a section of the community were 
 
ST imary’s chapel. 
 
 73 
 
 inclined to settle tbe dispute by giving bitn tbe 
 use of tbe laud during bis lifetime in tbe hope of 
 being quit of bim and bis seed ever after. Tbe 
 proposed compromise probably fell tbrougb, as 
 tbe ecclesiastical court bad tbe case before it in 
 tbe following month, when tbe former decision 
 was adhered to:—“In the name of God, Amen. 
 In presence of us, Symon of Daigles, licentiate in 
 decreetals and official general of Glasgow, lately 
 appeared in judgment Richard, son of Robert, 
 and Robert of Parkle, his son, pursuers on the 
 one part, and a circumspect man, master John 
 Geddes, procurator, and acting in name and on 
 behalf of provident men, the bailies and com¬ 
 munity of the burgh of Peblis on the other part. 
 Tbe said pursuers alleged against tbe said pro¬ 
 curator that although the said Richard enjoyed 
 and possessed his lands of Arnotishaucht, with 
 the pertinents, for ten, twenty, thirty, and forty 
 years continuously, peacefully and undisturbed¬ 
 ly, without contradiction, nevertheless the 
 bailies and community of the burgh of Peblis 
 unjustly despoiled him of the foresaid lands and 
 possession thereof, and violently ejected him 
 against order of law. Wherefore the foresaid 
 Richard and Robert, his son, asked, on proof to 
 that effect being adduced, that the said Richard 
 be restored to his possession of the said lands, 
 and that the said bailies and community be 
 compelled to desist from their foresaid unjust 
 interference. Which procurator took exception 
 to this claim, because the said case was decided, 
 concluded, and by detinitive sentence otherwise 
 obtained had become the subject of legal decision, 
 which the other party expressly denied: Where- 
 
74 
 
 ST MARY S CHAPEL. 
 
 fore the matter being contested at law, and the 
 oath of calumny taken, and the instruments, 
 witnesses, replies, and all rights and allegations 
 by each party produced; and wholly renouncing 
 all other procedure, the said parties have volun¬ 
 tarily closed and we likewise close the said cause: 
 Therefore we, Symon, judge and official foresaid, 
 having seen, pondered, and diligently considered 
 all and sundry the premises and other merits of 
 the cause, having taken the advice of those 
 skilled in the laws, and after mature deliberation, 
 and having called on the name of God, the said 
 parties present at the diet assigned to them for 
 the hearing this our sentence, and demanding 
 sentence to be given instantly, the foresaid 
 exception that the case was ended, decided, and 
 determined, admitted to be just, lawful, reason¬ 
 able, and valid, we decern, pronounce, and by 
 this our sentence declare, according to the form 
 and effect of the definitive sentence elsewhere 
 judicially published in writing by the late 
 reverend father in Christ, and lord William, by 
 divine permission, bishop, the dean and chapter 
 of the church of Glasgow; by which sentence 
 the foresaid lord bishop, dean and chapter 
 pronounced, decerned, and finally declared the 
 foresaid pretended assedation of the said lands of 
 Arnotishaucht, claimed and alleged by the fore¬ 
 said Richard and Robert, is in itself and from the 
 beginning has been null in law, and that it could 
 in nowise prejudice the right of the said bailies 
 and eommunity, as in a public instrument made 
 therefrom and shown in our presence in judgment 
 was more fully contained; therefore absolving the 
 said bailies and burgesses of Peblis wholly from 
 
ST Mary’s ohapel. 
 
 75 
 
 the craving of the said Richard and Robert; 
 decerning, moreover, that the foresaid matter first 
 pronounced in the case had passed into a settled 
 judgment; mulcting the foresaid Richard and 
 Robert in the expenses incurred by the opposite 
 party in the plea, the taxation of which we 
 reserve to the lord bishop and his council. In 
 testimony whereof our seal of office of the official 
 of Glasgow is appended to this our present 
 sentence, at Glasgow, on the 6th day of the month 
 of July 1459.” 
 
 How the lands of Arnotshaugh came to be part 
 of the possessions of the chaplainry there is no 
 documentary evidence to show, unless they hap¬ 
 pened to be included in a grant made by John, 
 designed as son and heir of John Moravia, lord of 
 Haltnun or Blakbarony. This grant is embodied 
 in an undated charter, but which, from the 
 character of the writing is, like the other old 
 document already quoted, judged to belong to the 
 14th century. John of Moravia, one of the lairds 
 of Haltoun, died in the beginning of the reign of 
 King James I., but bis son, who succeeded to the 
 estate, was name.! Alexander, and his father is 
 said to have been named William. If these 
 statements are well founded, the granter of the 
 charter may have been an elder son who died 
 before succeeding to the estate. The charter 
 runs thus :—“ To all who shall see or hear this 
 charter, John of Moravia, son and heir of .John 
 of Moravia, lord of the barony of Hatoun, greet¬ 
 ing in the Lord. Be it known that I have given 
 and granted to Sir John of Peblis my whole land 
 of Hosbernpiland and of Agnes called Kenedy 
 (de 11 oshernpiland at Arjnetis diets Kenedy), with 
 
76 
 
 ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 the pertinents whatsoever :—To have and hold to 
 the said Sir John of Peblis, the whole foresaid, 
 with customary courts and free tenants and tenan- 
 dries, and with all other and sundry liberties, 
 commodities, and easements belonging to the said 
 lands, or in any manner fit to belong in time com¬ 
 ing, freely, quietly, wholly, well, and in peace for 
 ever, to him and his assignees, namely, the Blessed 
 Marie jacendis puerpere, within the burgh of 
 Peblis, after the death of Sir John of Peblis, and 
 this for divine solemnisatioo of all the faithful 
 dead, and in pure and perpetual alms. In testi¬ 
 mony whereof my seal is affixed to this my pre¬ 
 sent charter, and in further witness of the truth 
 I have procured the common seal of the burgh of 
 Peblis to be affixed.” 
 
 Though there is the possibility of the charter 
 embracing the Arnotshangh lands under another 
 and earlier name, it is more likely that the pro¬ 
 perty consisted of the Osbernestun estate, near 
 Bothwell, in Lanarkshire, which Walter de 
 Moravia, lord of Bothwell, succeeded to in 1253, 
 and which may have come into the possession of 
 the Haltoun branch of the family in the course of 
 the following century.* These points, however, 
 on account of want of definite information, must 
 meanwhile be left on conjecture. 
 
 The chaplainries which the community had at 
 their disposal seem to have been eagerly competed 
 for by the priests of Peebles when vacancies 
 occurred, and on some occasions promises of ap¬ 
 pointment to them were even obtained in advance. 
 Sir Patrick Stanhows, the date of whose appoint- 
 
 * See Orgines Parochiales, i., 53; and authorities there 
 cited. The place is now called Orbiston, 
 
ST MAIIY’s (TtAVEI,. 77 
 
 ment has not been ascertained, is found acting as 
 “chaplain of our Lady Chapel, situate in the 
 west end of the burgh of Peblis,” in 1520 (printed 
 Records, p. 50), and he continued in olfice till his 
 death, about the year 1538. There were then at 
 least two competitors for the appointment, one of 
 them named Alexander Scot, and the other, on 
 whom the choice of the community fell, was John 
 Twedy, presumably the same priest who, in 1532, 
 had been rejected when applying for another 
 chaplainry because he “ was found unlearned in 
 church song.” (Records, p. 55.) The unsuccessful 
 applicant, not satisfied with the decision of the 
 patrons, endeavoured to accomplish his object by 
 getting an appointment from the king, which he 
 produced to the archbishop, and obtained formal 
 collation. Then followed complaint, investiga¬ 
 tion, and the putting of things to rights, all as 
 detailed in an authenticated instrument which, 
 though somewhat diffuse, will bear quotation in 
 full, as illustrative of procedure in the old consis- 
 torial courts:—“Gavin, by divine mercy. Arch¬ 
 bishop of Glasgow, to our dean of Peblis, also to 
 all and sundry other priests (with or without 
 cures), tabellions, and notaries public, within our 
 province and diocese of Glasgow wheresover, con¬ 
 stituted and required, concerning the due exe¬ 
 cution of these presents, greeting with the divine 
 benediction. Whereas the occasion of a litigation 
 having arisen elsewhere of and concerning the 
 perpetual chaplainry of the blessed Virgin Marie 
 within the burgh of Peblis, situated at the west 
 end thereof, in our diocese of Glasgow, in presence 
 of certain commissaries of ours to that effect 
 specially deputed by us, between Sir Alexander 
 
 K 
 
78 
 
 ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 Scot, who first obtained our ordinary collation 
 of and concerning the presentation by our sove¬ 
 reign lord the king to the said chaplainry, 
 and Sir John Twedy, chaplain, presented to the 
 said chaplainry by the bailies and community of 
 the said burgh, alleged patrons thereof: Our 
 said commissaries duly and lawfully proceeding 
 in this cause, pronounced, decreed, and by their 
 difinitive sentence, decerned that our said 
 ordinary collation first given and made by us to 
 the said Sir Alexander is null, void, and of no 
 effect, and shall be of no strength and force in 
 future (which collation they rescinded, annulled, 
 and invalidated), and that our ordinary collation 
 shall of new be conferred by us on the said Sir 
 .John Twedy, upon the presentation made and 
 given to the said Sir John by the bailies and 
 community of the said burgh of Peblis, as done 
 by the true patrons of the said chaplainry, all as 
 in their process and difBnitive sentence given on 
 behalf of the said Sir John, and published in 
 writing, is more fully and definitely provided. 
 Of which sentence, the tenor follows, word by 
 word, and is thus:—Having invoked the name of 
 Christ: We, Adam Colquhoune, Gilbert Benyng, 
 and John Sprowill, prebendaries of Stobo, Ayr, 
 and Glasgow secundus, respectively, canons of 
 the metropolitan church of Glasgow, and com¬ 
 missaries of the most reverend lord and father 
 in Christ, Gavin, by divine mercy archbishop of 
 Glasgow, specially constituted and deputed to 
 the cause and parties underwritten, with that 
 clause:—^‘For you or two of you, conjunctly, in a 
 certain cause moved between Sir John Twedy, 
 chaplain, presented to the chaplainry of the most 
 
ST MAKY S (;HA1*EL. 
 
 7 !) 
 
 glorious Virgin Marie, lying in the burgh of 
 Peblis, in the diocese of Glasgow, pursuer, on 
 the one part, against Sir Alexander Scott, chap¬ 
 lain, intruded as alleged in the said chaplainry, 
 defender, on the other part, having seen the libel 
 of the said Sir John, in which he asserts that 
 although the bailies and community of the burgh 
 of Peblis are undoubted patrons of the perpetual 
 chaplainry of the blessed Virgin Marie within 
 the burgh of Peblis, situated at the west end 
 thereof, having the right of presenting, and 
 being in the habit of presenting, a tit chaplain to 
 the said chaplainry when it might happen to 
 become vacant, as the said bailies and community 
 of the said burgh of Peblis and their predeces¬ 
 sors, bailies, and community of the said burgh, 
 were in the'habit of presenting a tit chaplain to 
 the said chaplainry for the space of forty years 
 last passed and beyond the memory of man: 
 Which chaplainry of the blessed Virgin Marie 
 has now been vacant for a short time in the 
 hands of the foresaid bailies and community, 
 through the decease of the late Sir Patrick Stane- 
 hous, last chaplain and possessor of the said 
 chaplainry, to which chaplainry so vacant the 
 foresaid bailies and community, patrons of the 
 said chaplainry, presented with an unvarying 
 mind, recommending him to the beforenamed 
 most reverend lord ,and father in Christ for 
 ordinary collation tolbe made to him. Neverthe¬ 
 less, the said Alexander, defender, falsely assert¬ 
 ing that the presentation to such chaplainry ought 
 to belong to our most excellent and invincible 
 Prince James, the most renowned King of Scots, 
 obtained from| the foresaid most serene Prince 
 
80 
 
 «T BIAIIY S CHAPEL. 
 
 letters of presentation to the said chaplainry, as 
 if he were the patron of the foresaid chaplainry; 
 by virtue of which pretended presentation of 
 the said most serene Prince, the said Sir Alex¬ 
 ander dishonestly and falsely obtained ordinary 
 collation from the said most reverend father of 
 the said chaplainry dishonestly and against the 
 order of law; on account whereof the said com- 
 plainer, feeling himself injured, complained to 
 the said most reverend father of the ordinary 
 collation dishonestly granted to his adversary, 
 craved therefore that such invalid collation of the 
 said chaplainry be withdrawn and annulled, and 
 that the ordinary collation of the said most 
 reverend father ought to be granted to him, the 
 complainer, in virtue of his presentation by the 
 foresaid bailies and community of the said burgh 
 of Peblis, undoubted patrons; which most re¬ 
 verend lord and father in Christ, the foresaid 
 Gavin, commits this cause and controversy 
 existing between the said parties of and con¬ 
 cerning the said chaplainry and right thereof to 
 your reverend lordships, to be discussed and 
 terminated conjunctly and severally by your 
 definitive sentence.’ And having seen said lihel, 
 the answer of the said Sir Alexander thereon, and 
 the litigation on the articles upon this libel, and 
 the answer of the said Sir Alexander thereto, 
 &c., and the depositions of witnesses of the said 
 Sir John, and other rights and evidents produced 
 thereon on behalf of the said Sir John; also 
 certain answers and informations produced for 
 the said Sir Alexander, and other merits of the 
 cause produced, seen, considered, and discussed; 
 having God alone before our eyes, sitting in 
 
ST MARY S CHAPEL. 
 
 81 
 
 judgment, by this our sentence detinitive which 
 we deliver in these writings, pronounce, decree 
 and decern the ordinary collation tirst given and 
 made to the said Sir Alexander by the said most 
 reverend father, null, void, and of no effect, and 
 to have no strength and soundness in future; 
 which collation, by the tenor of these presents, 
 we quash, annul, and invalidate; and we decree, 
 decern, and ordain the ordinary collation to be 
 conferred upon the said Sir John Twedy by the 
 foresaid most reverend father upon the presenta¬ 
 tion made and given to the said Sir John by the 
 bailies and community of the said burgh of 
 Peblis, as made by the true patrons of the said 
 chaplainry, mulcting the said Sir Alexander 
 Scott in the expenses of the litigation, subject to 
 taxation. This our difiinitive sentence read, 
 delivered, and published in the writings requisite 
 to carry the same, in presence of the said Sir 
 John Twedy, also in presence of the said Sir 
 Alexander, cited, called, and compearing. Given 
 and done, for the glory of God, at the city of 
 Glasgow, in the Metropolitan Church thereof, at 
 the judicial place used and wont of the auditors 
 and rector of the University of Glasgow, on the 
 28th day of the month of May in the year of our 
 Lord 1540, the 13th indiction, the Gth year of the 
 pontificate of the most holy lord and father in 
 Christ, Pope Paul III., in the middle of the 
 hour of twelve before noon, in presence of these 
 witnesses, masters John Haye, William Berclay, 
 James Blair, laymen, and Sir John Morisone, 
 Thomas Mason, layman, with sundry others. In 
 verification of the premises, we have instantly 
 procured the seal of office of the ofiicial of 
 
ST jiaiiy’s chapel. 
 
 Glasgow, because at present we have not our own 
 seal, and we command and charge it to be affixed 
 to this our present sentence. Follows the sub¬ 
 scription of the notary and scribe in the said 
 cause: ‘David Gibsone, tabdlio ac scriba in 
 the premises, by the command of the said judges, 
 with my own hand.’ Which chaplainry of the 
 blessed Virgin Marie, lying and situated as 
 above, vacant in law and in fact, through the 
 death of the late Sir Patrick Stanehous, chaplain, 
 and last rightful possessor thereof, belonging on 
 the presentation of the said bailies and com¬ 
 munity of the burgh of Peblis, and our ordinary 
 collation, in full right to our lovite in Christ, the 
 foresaid Sir John Twedy, priest in our diocese of 
 Glasgow, sufficient and lit, and presented to us 
 under letters by the said bailies and community 
 of the burgh of Peblis under their common seal, 
 of the date at Peblis the 10th day of the month 
 of April 1538; in presence of us personally, 
 present and accepting the same, we, moved by 
 divine charity, have collated according to the 
 tenor of the definitive sentence of our commis¬ 
 saries above written; and the said Sir John, in 
 presence of us (as aforesaid), to that effect person¬ 
 ally appearing, by the placing of our ring on his 
 linger we invest him in the said cure, fully 
 committing to him the government and adminis¬ 
 tration of the said chaplainry: Therefore we 
 strictly charge and command you and each of 
 you, in virtue of holy obedience, and under pain 
 of suspension (admonitory notice to be given), 
 that ye induct and institute the foresaid Sir John, 
 or his procurator duly constituted to that effect, 
 in and to the real, actual, and corporal possession 
 
ST MAKY S CHATEL. 
 
 8o 
 
 of the said chaplainry and rights and pertinents 
 thereof, and defend him as canonically inducted 
 and instituted, removing therefrom the foresaid 
 Alexander, whom we (by the tenor of these 
 presents), so far as we lawfully can, have re¬ 
 moved; and that ye fully cause answer to be 
 made to the said 8ir John, or his lawful pro¬ 
 curators, of and concerning all and sundry the 
 fruits, rents, oblations, and emoluments of the 
 said chaplainry; strictly constraining, by our 
 ordinary authority, contradictors and rebels, 
 and especially the said Sir Alexander. And you 
 who shall execute these presents shall append 
 your seal to these presents, in the second tag 
 next after ours, or make notirication otherwise 
 by a notary public. In faith and testimony 
 of all and sundry the premises, these our 
 present letters, contirmatory of the said 
 definitive sentence, or this present public 
 instrument, containing in itself this our collation 
 and provision, and instrument to be made there¬ 
 upon by the notary public subscribing, our 
 scribe, secretary, and tabellion, we command to 
 be written and published, and we appoint and 
 cause our round seal to be appended thereto. 
 Given and done at our usual place of residence 
 within the city of Edinburgh, in the diocese of 8t 
 Andrews, in the year of our Lord 1540, on 
 Saturday (die Sabbato), the fifth day of the 
 month of June, Sth indiction, and 0th year of the 
 pontificate of the most holy lord and father in 
 Christ, faul III., by divine providence i’ope; 
 and in the IGth year of our consecration, about 
 the hour of seven forenoon. Fresent there, the 
 venerable men Masters John Thorntone, sub- 
 
84 
 
 ST ]\lAKys OHAl’KL. 
 
 dean of Koss, John Gladstanis, liceniate of 
 both laws, Peter Stewart, rector of Kirkpatrik 
 Fleming, and Thomas Marjoribankis, burgess of 
 Edinburgh, and counsellor at law, witnesses to 
 the premises, specially called and required. And 
 I, Hugh Curry, priest, of the diocese of Glasgow, 
 by holy apostolic authority, because I was 
 personally present with the witnesses before 
 named, therefore this public instrument of 
 collation, faithfully written with the hand of 
 another, I have subscribed and signed with my 
 name and usual sign, in faith of the premises 
 asked and required.” 
 
 One of the seals has disappeared, but that of 
 the Archbishop is in an almost perfect state of 
 preservation; and principally on that account the 
 document was one of those seleeted for the “Old 
 Glasgow” exhibition. 
 
 Tuedy retained the chaplainry till a few years 
 after the Reformation and then resigned it in 
 favour of Gilbert Tuedy, another chaplain. 
 During his possession of the benefice John Tuedy 
 sold or feued portions of Arnotshaugh. One of 
 the charters relating to a transaction of this sort,* 
 and dated .Jlst August 1559, is still preserved. 
 It proceeds in the name of “Sir John Tuedy, 
 ehaplain of the Chapel of the Virgin Mary, situat¬ 
 ed within the burgh of Peblis, at the west end 
 thereof,” and sets forth that for augmentation of 
 the rental of the chaplainry, and for divers sums 
 of money paid to him, in his urgent necessity, by 
 Janies Tuedy, burgess of Peblis, he (with express 
 consent, authority, and special licence of the 
 
 This charter is in the possession of Mr Buchan, Town 
 Clerk, but is not one of the town’s ilocuincnts. 
 
s'r maky’s chapel. 
 
 85 
 
 bailies, council, and community of Peblis, patrons 
 of tbe Chapel), disponed in feu form to James 
 Tuedy two acres of land in Arnotshaugb and the 
 “Quarrell-bray.” The price must have been 
 settled at the date of the sale, as the yearly feu- 
 duty is fixed at the nominal sum of a penny 
 Scots. 
 
 Whether or not the Chapel, during Somerset’s 
 ferocious raid of 1549, was “brint be our auld 
 innemies,” there is perhaps no positive evidence 
 to show; but if it did escape at that time its luck 
 was exceptional. St Andrew’s Church was 
 destroyed, and the place of the Trinity Friars 
 was so much damaged that GOO merks had to be 
 spent on reparation. A fortihed building at the 
 East Port had also been demolished, and it is not 
 improbable that the chapel* and the adjoining 
 steeple would likewise suffer. But whatever may 
 have been the fate of the structure in that 
 disastrous visitation, the revenues from outside 
 sources, which at the Reformation were reported 
 to amount to £21, 3s. 8d. yearly,+ had still to be 
 collected; and though the change of religion must 
 
 * 111 tlie chajiul was ordered to lie repaired and made 
 suitable for the holding of religious services (Chambers’ 
 History, p. 155); hut it would be unsafe to conclude from 
 this fact that it had been in disuse since the burning of the 
 town or subse<iuent to the Reformation. 
 
 t Uefore tins time considerable sums must have been 
 realised from the sales of projierties, thus ileiireciating tlie 
 annual revenues. It has been seen that a iiorlion of 
 Arnotsliaugh had been disposed of for a nominal .yearly 
 retnvn, implying the previous payment of a capital sum. 
 On 27th October 1550, there was a charter granted b,v the 
 chapl.ain of the altar of St .Martin in the parish church, 
 with consent of “Sir John Tuedy, perpetual chaiilain of 
 tlie chapel of the blessed Virgin .Mar.y, in the west end of 
 the burgh of I’eblis, superior of the lands aftermenUoned;” 
 
86 
 
 «T mary’k oharel. 
 
 have curtailed the chaplain’s functions in some 
 respects, it is found that John Tuedy continued 
 to administer the hnancial affairs of the chaplainry 
 till 1564, when he (with consent of the town coun¬ 
 cil and community, “as undoubted patrones thair- 
 of”), transferred it to Gilbert Tuedy. (Printed 
 Records, p. 294). By this time the doctrines of 
 the Reformation had been accepted in Scotland 
 for three years, and the authority of the Pope 
 proscribed by law—changes which, as the Burgh 
 Records testify, were cordially embraced and en¬ 
 forced by the Peebles authorities — and yet, 
 strange to say, the installation of the new chaplain 
 was accomplished by much the same formalities 
 as would have been appropriate previous to the 
 change. The Archbishop of Glasgow had taken 
 up his abode in France, and Henry Sinclair, who 
 had been dean of Glasgow and was then bishop of 
 Ross and lord president of the Court of Session, 
 acted as vicar general in his absence. To him, 
 therefore, the letters of presentation were ad¬ 
 dressed, and a request made for collation, without 
 which, apparently, the appointment would have 
 been considered incomplete: — “ William, lord 
 Hay of Yester, provost of the burgh of Peblis, 
 James Tuedy, Ronald Scot, bailies thereof, and 
 
 whereby there were feued to James Tayit, son of Alexander 
 Tayit of Pirne, the lands called Scottis-landis, in the town 
 and territory of Innerlethane. The chaplain of St Martin 
 was to receive seven nierks yearly, but all that was to come 
 to the superior was “a penny at the feast of St Kentigern 
 at the church of Innerlethane, in name of blench farm.” 
 The multures at the superior’s mill and service at his 
 courts were reserved to him, but still the inference may be 
 drawn that by a previous transaction the chaplain of St 
 Mary had sold the lands for a cash payment. (Register of 
 Great Seal, 158U-93, No. 311). 
 
ST MARY S CHAPEL. 
 
 87 
 
 whole community of the said burgh, undoubted 
 lawful patrons of the prebend or chaplainry of the 
 blessed Virgin Mary de pucrperio in the chapel 
 founded and situated at the west end of the said 
 burgh of Peblis: To the reverend father in Christ, 
 Henry, by the mercy ot God, bishop of Ros and 
 vicar general of Glasgow, in the absence of the 
 archbishop thereof, now in the parts of France, 
 or his vicegerent, greeting. We, by the tenor of 
 these presents (with an unvarying mind and 
 unanimous resolution), present to the said prebend 
 or chaplainry of the said chapel, in the diocese of 
 Glasgow (now vacant by the pure and simple 
 resignation of Sir John Tuedy, chaplain, last 
 possessor thereof, in our hands, belonging by full 
 right to our presentation and your ordinary 
 collation), a circumspect man and our lovite 
 Gilbert Tuedy, a clerk, imbued with learning 
 and good morals, humbly asking and intreatiug 
 that you receive and admit our said presentee to 
 the foresaid prebend or chaplainry, and confer 
 the same upon him, and induct and receive him, 
 or his procurator in his name, in real, actual, and 
 corporal possession thereof, and defend him as 
 canonically inducted and instituted; and cause 
 full answer to be made to him or his procurators 
 of all and sundry goods, teinds, fruits, profits, 
 oblations, and emoluments of the said prebend or 
 chaplainry; straitly restraining contradictors and 
 rebels, if there shall happen to be any, by your 
 ordinary authority, and doing all and sundry 
 other things which are incumbent on you in the 
 premises ex officio by the law or custom of the 
 kingdom. In testimony whereof to these pre¬ 
 sents, subscribed with our hands, our common 
 
88 
 
 ST Mary’s charkl. 
 
 seal which we use for such purposes is appended, 
 at Peblis, on the 10th day of the month of 
 August 1564, in presence of these witnesses— 
 David Robesone, William Wilsone, butcher, 
 Nicholas Vache, John Glaschen, burges of the 
 said burgh of Peblis, and Adam Gillis, burgh 
 officer, with sundry others. ” The writ is vouched 
 by the autographs of “ William, Lord Hay of 
 Yester,” and “James Twedy, baillye, with my 
 hand.” Ronald Scot, the other bailie, had not 
 learned the art of penmanship, and John Diki- 
 soun, notary public and common clerk of the 
 burgh, subscribed for him. The latter also 
 subscribed as a witness. 
 
 About this time, the bishop of Ross, who for 
 some years had suffered from a grievous malady, 
 proceeded to Paris for treatment at the hands of 
 French practitioners, and in consequence Gilbert 
 Tuedy could not get his appointment confirmed. 
 Application in these circumstances was made to 
 John Hamilton, still officiating as archbishop of 
 St Andrews and primate of Scotland. In the 
 previous year, the archbishop had been im¬ 
 prisoned in the castle of Edinburgh for cele¬ 
 brating mass, but he was apparently not debarred 
 from the exercise of other prelatic functions, 
 because he readily acquiesced in Tuedy’s request, 
 and that in the avowed character of legate of the 
 Pope;—“ John, by divine mercy archbishop of 
 St Andrews, primate of the whole kingdom of 
 Scotland, special legate (legatus natus) and abbot 
 of the monastery of Paisley, in the diocese of 
 Glasgow, and with the power of legate a latere 
 sent from the holy apostolic see: To our beloved 
 in Christ, Gilbert Tuedy, cleric, of the diocese of 
 
ST jiaiiy’s chapkl. 
 
 89 
 
 Glasgow, greeting. Whereas, by the divine 
 blessing, uprightness of life and morals, and 
 other laudable merits of probity and virtue in 
 which you are known to abound, and for which 
 you are commended to us by testimony worthy 
 of credit, induce us to follow you with benignant 
 affection, and to give freely our favour to you. 
 When, therefore, the prebend or perpetual 
 chaplainry of the Chapel of the blessed Virgin 
 Marie d(> piierperio, perpetually founded and 
 situated at the west end of the burgh of Peblis 
 (the presentation whereof, or right of presenting 
 thereto, as is asserted, whenever it shall be 
 vacant, is known to belong to worthy men, the 
 provost and bailies and community of the fore- 
 said burgh of Peebles); but the collation and 
 ordinary provision thereupon belongs in law and 
 fact to the most reverend lord and father in 
 Christ, the archbishop of Glasgow, as the ordin¬ 
 ary of the place, or his vicar general, or the 
 person lawfully in his stead respectively, by the 
 free resignation of a discreet mao. Sir John 
 Tuedy, last possessor of that chaplainry, purely 
 and simply made and accepted in the hands of 
 the said lord provost, bailies, and community of 
 the said burgh of Peblis, undoubted patrons 
 thereof, as is asserted, shall be vacant, and is 
 vacant at present at our collation, provision, and 
 disposition on this occasion; pleading the heavy 
 grievance or loss of time in the ordinary collation 
 to be obtained by you in virtue of the letter of 
 presentation of the said patrons, to the foresaid 
 chaplainry, by the fault or neglect of the fore- 
 said most reverend archbishop of Glasgow, 
 ordinary of the place, being at present in the 
 
90 
 
 ST MARY S CHAPEL. 
 
 parts of France; also pleading the absence of the 
 vicar general thereof, likewise out of the king¬ 
 dom, the duties of the said lord ordinary are very 
 little fulfilled as they ought to be; also in respect 
 of your appeal and grievous complaint thereupon 
 for remedy of law to be lawfully obtained before 
 us, and tor canonical collation and provision to be 
 granted to you conform to the tenor of your 
 foresaid presentation to the foresaid chaplainry; all 
 as is more fully shown by the instrument of 
 vour appeal, in form used and wont, under the 
 hand of a discreet man, Sir Thomas Knox, 
 notary public, of date at the city of Glasgow the 
 12th day of the month of December in the year of 
 the incarnation of our Lord 1564. the 8th indic¬ 
 tion, the 5th year of the pontificate of the most 
 holy father in Christ and our Lord Pius IV., by 
 divine providence Pope: Therefore moved by the 
 premises, and your merits and other reasons 
 specified in the foresaid appeal persuading in that 
 behalf, by zeal for justice and conform to the 
 duty of our office by law, in virtue of our primacy 
 of the foresaid kingdom and special legation, and 
 by virtue of our faculty of apostolic legate afore¬ 
 said, graciously granted to us; do by the tenor of 
 these presents confer the prebend or perpetual 
 chaplainry of the Chapel de ‘puerperio of the 
 blessed Virgin Marie situated at the west end of 
 the burgh of Peblis, in the diocese of Glasgow, 
 vacant as aforesaid, with its rights, fruits, emolu¬ 
 ments, annexes, and universal pertinents, upon 
 you, Gilbert Tuedy. presented and nominated 
 thereto as aforesaid in the letters by the un¬ 
 doubted patrons thereof, and make provision 
 thereof to you with the fulness of canonical law, 
 
ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 91 
 
 fully committing to you the cure, government, and 
 administration thereof, according as you will 
 answer to God and the ordinary of the place 
 thereupon. Wherefore, by the tenor of these 
 presents, we commit to the curate of the parish 
 church of the foresaid burgh of Peblis, and to 
 whatsoever other ecclesiastical persons through¬ 
 out the community and province of Glasgow 
 wheresoever constituted; and by our express 
 authority, as above, we charge that on seeing 
 these presents they, or one or other of them who 
 shall be lawfully required for that purpose, shall 
 proceed to the foresaid Chapel de piierperio of the 
 blessed Virgin Mary, founded and situated as 
 above at the west end of the foresaid burgh of 
 Peblis, and there, by our authority as above, in¬ 
 duct and institute you, Gilbert Tuedy, or your 
 procurator in your name and on your behalf, to 
 tho real, actual, and corporal possession (or such 
 like) of the foresaid prebend or cbaplainry, and 
 of the rights, fruits, annexes, and pertinents 
 thereof; delivering or assigning to you there the 
 ornaments and other requisites in similar cases, 
 and defending you as canonically inducted and 
 instituted, and they shall fully answer to you, 
 and your procurators in your name, concerning 
 all and sundry rights, fruits, emoluments, an¬ 
 nexes, with the pertinents thereof, and as far as 
 in them is or shall be shall cause answer to be 
 lawfully made by others, lawfully restraining 
 whatsoever contradictors and rebels, if there be 
 any, in the matter before set forth; causing, in 
 sign of the foresaid possession and investiture, 
 either a public instrument to be made thereupon 
 orotherwise tobe lawfully notified to you. In faith 
 
02 
 
 ST mahy’s chapel. 
 
 and testimony of which, all and sundry the pre¬ 
 mises, we command that these present letters, 
 or this present public instrument, containing in 
 itself our canonical collation and provision made 
 thereupon, and subscribed and published by our 
 notary public, scribe, and tabellion; and we have 
 ordained and caused them to be confirmed by 
 appending our round seal. These things were 
 given and done at Edinburgh, in our house of 
 usual residence there, in the year of the incarna¬ 
 tion of our Lord 1564, on the 15th day of Decem¬ 
 ber, 8th indiction, the 5th year of the pontificate 
 of the most holy father in Christ and our Lord 
 Pius IV., by divine providence Pope, Present 
 there good and discreet men, namely, Michael 
 Nasmyth, David Forrest, and master Archibald 
 Forrest, servitors to the said most reverend arch¬ 
 bishop of St Andrews, witnesses to the premises 
 specially called and required. 
 
 “By decree of the most reverend archbishop of 
 Glasgow lord primate and legate of the whole 
 kingdom of Scotland, &c. So it is. Alexander 
 Forrest, master of arts, pronotary of the said 
 most reverend lord.” 
 
 Gilbert Tweedy continued to uplift the fruits of 
 this ancient foundation for many years, probably 
 during his lifetime, but the town of Peebles even¬ 
 tually entered into possession in virtue not only 
 of the general grant to burghs in 1566-7 of all 
 chaplainries and altarages within their bounds,* 
 but also under authority of the special grant 
 contained in the charter by King James VI. in 
 1621, and the ratification of parliament twenty 
 years afterwards. Some of the feu duties and an- 
 
 * Privy Council Register, i., p. 497. 
 
ST Mary’s chapel. 
 
 98 
 
 nual rents are still exigible; and thus it happens 
 that part of King David’s endowment, granted to 
 the chapel more than five hundred years ago, ap¬ 
 pears as an asset in the burgh accounts at the 
 present day. 
 
 L 
 
V. 
 
 Stohoc — Stobhou — Stoho. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 !)7 
 
 V. 
 
 IStohoc — Stobhoii — IStuho. 
 
 Tuk original parish of Stobo was of wide ex¬ 
 tent, embracing all the hills and glens in Upper 
 Tweeddale, from the source of the Tweed down to 
 its confluence with the Lyne ; while the com¬ 
 paratively modern parishes of Lyne, Broughton, 
 Drumelzier, Tweedsmuir, Dawic, and Glenholm 
 were at one time pendicles or vicarages of the 
 mother church or plebania. Tradition and legend 
 have associated the name of St Kentigeru with the 
 evangelisation of this district;* and whether or 
 
 * “ John of Fordun relates how St Kertigern was one day 
 surprised in his solitude by the apparition of a wild and 
 naked savage called Lailoken, who, being adjured by the 
 bishop to say who and what he was, replied that he was a 
 Christian, though most unworthy of the title; that he was 
 of old a bard in the court of King Vortigern, where he was 
 known by the name of Merlin; and that he was now living 
 a houseless wanderer among the beasts of the field in 
 penance for his grievous sins; for he it was that was the 
 cause of the slaughter of all who died on that fatal field of 
 strife between Lidel and Carwanolow. Saint Kentigeru 
 having received his confession, admitted him to the holy 
 sacrament, and dismissed him with his blessing. lint on 
 that same day, as he himself had foretold, he met his death: 
 certain shepherds of a chief of the country named Meldred, 
 
98 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 not it be a historical fact that the great apostle of 
 the Britons inaugurated the mission in person, 
 there are not wanting evidences of the successful 
 promulgation of the gospel by his disciples, the 
 abiding influence of the doctrines he inculcated 
 and the reverence attached to his name. The 
 old church of Stobo was dedicated to his 
 memory; and when David made his inquisition* * 
 into the early possessions of that church of 
 which St Kentigern was the first bishop, it was 
 found that “ Stoboc ” was included in the list. 
 In the 12th and 13th centuries, the church was 
 confirmed to the Bishop of Glasgow by successive 
 Popes; and it was erected into a prebend of the 
 cathedral, probably in the 12th century. “The 
 benefice (to quote Origines Parochiales) appears 
 to have been held at a very early period by one of 
 the rural deans of the diocese. ‘ Peter, the dean 
 of Stobhou,’ appears as a witness to charters of 
 
 set upon him with stones and staves, and stumbling in his 
 agony, he fell from a high bank of the Tweed, near the 
 town of Uunmeller, upon a sharp stake which the fishers 
 had placed in the water, and w'hich pierced his body 
 through and through .”—Origines Parochiales, i., p. 205. 
 The passage does not occur in Skene’s edition of Fordun, so 
 that it has been written by one of his continuators. Pro¬ 
 fessor ^’eitc'h, for whom the episode had much attraction, 
 has referred more than once, both in prose and verse, to 
 the meeting of 
 
 “ Weird Merlin and the saintly Kentigern; 
 
 The old bard shadowed by the lurid eve 
 Of British faith and story; Kentigern, 
 
 The youth, white-robed, yet roseate in the dawn 
 Of new and holy hope and purer creed.” 
 
 * The Latin text and full translation of this famous 
 document, with elaborate and valuable notes, will be found 
 in the first number of Scots Lore, a newly started journal, 
 which every one interested in Scottish history and an¬ 
 tiquities should become acquainted with. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 90 
 
 the bishops of Glasgow, between 1175 and 1199; 
 and is doubtless to be identified with the ‘ Peter, 
 the dean of Clydesdale,’ who appears at the same 
 time as a witness to other charters of the same 
 bishops, the deanery of Stobo, Tweeddale, or 
 Peebles, and that of Lanark or Clydesdale being 
 held probably by one person in that age, as we 
 certainly know that they were in the next century. 
 Peter, the dean of Stobbou, held the land of 
 Corroc in Lesmabago, of the Abbey of Kelso; and 
 he transmitted it to his son David between 1180 
 and 1203. ‘ Gregory, parson of Stobhou,’ appears 
 
 on record between 1202 and 1207; ‘Richard, 
 parson of Stobhoc,’ between 1208 and 1214; and 
 ‘ William, rector of the church of Stobhou,’ in 
 1266. ‘Yvau, vicar of Stoboc,’ occurs in 1268; 
 and in 1275 a person of the same name bgures as 
 rural dean of Lanark and Peebles, and dates bis 
 citations from Stobhou. ‘ Michel of Dundee, 
 parson of the church of Stubbehok, in the shire 
 of Peebles,’ swears fealty to King Edward I. in 
 1296.” The parson, or rector, of Stobo required to 
 be in attendance on the Cathedral throughout the 
 year,* and had an official residence on the south 
 side of the Drygait in Glasgow. The cure of 
 the parish was served by a vicar, who was 
 resident in the parish. 
 
 The bishops of the diocese had occasional 
 disputes with neighbouring proprietors regard¬ 
 ing encroachments on their manor of Stobo. 
 
 * III a “ Visitation of the Chapter," made in 1501, it is 
 noted, with reference to the holder of the prebend at that 
 time:—“ lie often leaves the choir in time of divine service 
 and returns again.” Registrum Olasguense, p. till. No. 
 
100 
 
 STOISO. 
 
 Betweea 1208 and 1214, the lord of the manor of 
 Orde, at the instance of his over-lord, Sir Kobert 
 of London, the son of King William the Lion, 
 granted the following renunciation;—“ To all the 
 sons of holy mother church, present and future. 
 William, son of Geoffrey, lord of Orde, greeting 
 in the Lord: Know ye all that a noble man, 
 Robert of London, son of the King of Scotland, 
 sometime ago summoned by our venerable father, 
 lord Walter, bishop of Glasgow, concerning that 
 land which is called Stobhope, protested to me, 
 several times called to him, in presence of his 
 followers and servants at Cadiho, that he had 
 nnlawfnlly occupied the land of Stobhope in 
 the time of Florence, elect of Glasgow, and had 
 long unjustly detained the same, namely, till 
 the time of lord Walter, bishop of Glasgow. 
 Diligently admonishing and exhorting and charg¬ 
 ing me to restore to God and the church of 
 Glasgow the foresaid land so occupied and detain¬ 
 ed, for the deliverance of his soul and mine, lest 
 for such a point we be lost, which God forbid. But 
 I, bearing and understanding this, and having 
 the counsel of good men, unwilling that for such 
 land our souls should be doomed to everlasting 
 punishment, have restored the foresaid land, 
 namely, Stobhope, as bounded by the hill top, to 
 God and St Kentigern and the church of Glasgow; 
 and I have quitclaimed the same in favour of 
 bishop Walter, and by this my present charter 
 have confirmed it to be peaceably possessed by 
 him and his successors for ever. And because 
 I have so restored the foresaid land freely, by 
 desire and command of my lord Robert of London, 
 the foresaid bishop has granted to me common 
 
STOBO. 
 
 101 
 
 pasturage in said laud during my lifetime, free of 
 any manual service. In testimony of this grant, 
 restitution, confirmation, and quitclaim, I have 
 placed my seal to the present writ. Witnesses: 
 Thomas, son of William, knight; Master John 
 Alhigense, Benjamin Clerk, Geoffrey Mauleverer, 
 Walter Maleverer, familiars and domestics of the 
 said Robert of London; William of Kilconewatb, 
 Richard of prebend. Master Radulf of Biade, A, 
 chaplain; Robert, chancellor; Warin, steward of 
 the lord bishop; Walter, clerk; and many others.” 
 (Reyistrum Glasgueiise, p. 90, No. 105.) 
 
 It is supposed to be about this time that the 
 marches of Stobo were settled by the testimony 
 of several inhabitants, as set forth in a document 
 which has been often ([uoted on account of the 
 information it conveys regarding people of note 
 connected with the district at that early time;— 
 “ These are the right marches between Stobbo and 
 Hopprewe and Orde. From the fall of the burn 
 of Polternam into Twede, to the head of the said 
 burn; and thence along the bill-top between 
 Glenmanthav and Glenmerlahv to Whiteshopes 
 Suirles; and thence by the hill-top to Ordeshope; 
 and from Ordeshope by the hill-top to the head 
 of Poltenstobbehe, and from the head of Polten- 
 stobbehe by the hill-top to Glemubsuirles; and so 
 by the bill-top between Glemubsuirles to the 
 burn of Glenkeht, aud so downwards as that 
 burn falls into the Bigre. These are the names of 
 the witnesses of the marches afore written:—Sir 
 Adam the son of Gilbert; Sir Milo Corneht; Sir 
 Adam the son of Edolf; John Ker, the hunter, at 
 Swhynhope; Gillemihhel Ques-Chutbrit at Tref- 
 quer; Patrick of Hopekeliov; Mihhyu Bruu- 
 
102 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 herd at Corrukes; Mihhyn, the son of Edred, at 
 Stobbo; Christin, the hermit of Kyngeldores; 
 Cos-Patric, the hermit of Kylbeuhoc; Paden, the 
 son of Kercau, at Corrukes; Gillemor, the son of 
 Kercau, at Corrokes; Christin Gennan, the 
 Serjeant (serviens), at Trefquer; Gylcolm, the 
 smith, at Pebbles; Gylmihhel, the son of Bridoc, at 
 Kyngeldures; Gylis, the son of Buht, at Dunmed- 
 ler; Gillecrist, the son of Daniel, at Glenwhym; 
 Matthew, James, and John, the sons of Cos- 
 Mungho, the priest at Edoluestone; Cos-Patric 
 Romefare; Randulf of Meggete; Adam of Seles, 
 thi clerk; Gillecryst, the son of Huttyng, at 
 Currokes; Gilbert, the parson of Kylbevhhoc; 
 Gylmor Hund, at Dauwic; Mihhyn, the steward 
 at Dauwic; Dudyn of Brouhtune; Patric, the son 
 of Caswale at Stobbo; Adam and Cosouold, the 
 sons of Muryn, at Oliver’s Castle.” (Registrum 
 Giasguense, No. 104; Origines Parochialcs, i., p. 
 199; “History and Poetry of the Scottish Bor¬ 
 der,” i., p. 253, et seq. See specially Professor 
 Veitch’s remarks on the localities and names.) 
 
 The ascertainment of the marches did not, 
 however, obviate farther disputes about the 
 possession of the manor. In 1223 the Justiciar 
 of Lothian gave this deliverance in another of 
 these contentions:—“To all sons of holy mother 
 church, present and future. Sir Walter Olifard, 
 younger. Justiciar of Lothian, greeting in the 
 Lord everlasting: We make known to you all 
 that whereas a controversy had been raised 
 between our venerable father, Walter, by the 
 grace of God bishop of Glasgow, on the one part, 
 and Jordan of Currokes on the other, concerning 
 the land of Stobhou, the dispute has been settled 
 
STOBO. 
 
 103 
 
 by a bne thus, namely, that the said bishop shall 
 give the said Jordan one hundred pounds of 
 sterlings for the benetit of peace, and the said 
 Jordan shall restore to the said bishop all 
 instruments which he had concerning the foresaid 
 land, so that if any not restored shall be after¬ 
 wards discovered they shall be considered invalid; 
 and that the said Jordan, for him and all his 
 heirs, shall abjure the said land for ever; 
 renouncing all right which he believed or alleged 
 himself or all his to have in that land, or which 
 in any manner it was competent for him or his to 
 have therein. And so the restitution of instru¬ 
 ments having been made by the said Jordan, and 
 by corporal oath given, the foresaid land abjured, 
 for him and all his for ever, the completed trans¬ 
 action has been settled in this form: We to 
 whom, with consent of the said Jordan, and with 
 advice of his friends, it has been given to receive 
 the counted money, have received the said 
 hundred pounds from the said bishop, fully and 
 wholly and without any contradiction; whereof 
 we shall acquit, free, and wholly absolve the 
 foresaid bishop from such debt paid at the 
 appointed terms to the said Jordan; and shall 
 warrant for ever, against all men and women, the 
 said bishop and his successors as regards the 
 payment made to us. And in testimony of the 
 transaction and full payment made we have con- 
 tirmed the present writing by the corroboration of 
 our seal. These witnesses: David Olifard, Robert 
 of Park, Robert of Malevyn, our knights; Philip 
 of Perthec, clerk of our lord the King; David, 
 our clerk; Osbert the great; Osbert the Scot; 
 Walter the baker; and many others.” (liegistrum 
 
104 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 Olasquense, p. 108, No. 126.) Another writ sets 
 forth that Jordan resigned the land by “staff 
 and baton” in the bands of “William, bishop of 
 St Andrews, and William of Boyes, archdeacon 
 of Lothian, and Master Laurence, archdeacon of 
 St Andrews,” who had been appointed delegates 
 of the Pope to consider the cause; and that these 
 delegates had, by the same symbols, invested the 
 bishop of Glasgow in the land. (Ib., No. 127.) 
 King Alexander 11. also conbrmed the “amicable 
 settlement” by a charter under the great seal, 
 dated 19th May 1223. (Ib., No. 128.) 
 
 The next charter refers not to property in land 
 but to the rights which a feudal lord had to the 
 service of the tillers of the soil, for at this time 
 (1225) there were serfs or bondsmen who were 
 transferred like the land on which they laboured. 
 Adam, probably the owner of land adjoining 
 Stobo Manor, had renounced his right to certain 
 bondsmen, and to make the transaction secure the 
 King’s confirmation was procured;—“Alexander, 
 by the grace of God King of Scots: To all good 
 men of his whole land, greeting. Know ye that 
 we have for ever quitclaimed to Walter, bishop 
 of Glasgow, and his successors bishops, whatever 
 right we had in Gillemil, the son of Bowein, and 
 his son Gillemor, and Buz, and Gillys the son of 
 Eldrid; whom Adam, son of Gilbert, for him and 
 his successors, in presence of good men, for ever 
 quitclaimed to the foresaid bishop and the bishops 
 his successors. And in testimony thereof we have 
 caused these our letters patent to be made there¬ 
 upon to the foresaid bishop Walter. Witnesses: 
 Walter Olifard, justiciar of Lothian; Henry of 
 Baillol, chamberlain; John of Maccuswelle, sheriff 
 
STOBO. 
 
 105 
 
 of Rokesburg; William of Kerteshered, sheriff of 
 Lanark. At Cadihou, the 12th day of November 
 in the 11th year of our reign.” (Ih., No. 129.) 
 
 The Glasgow Register narrates yet another 
 settlement of a question regarding the possession 
 of land, and this time the litigants discuss the plea 
 before the Sheriff, who happens to be Sir Gilbert 
 Fraser, thus giving perhaps the earliest instance 
 on record of that family as holders of the office 
 in Tweeddale. The date is 1233, and at that time 
 and in subsequent years the Sheriff takes his 
 designation from Traquair, but in the beginning 
 of the 14th century the title was changed to 
 “ Peblis ” and so continued. The first of the 
 documents referring to the 1233 transaction runs 
 thus :—“To all the faithful in Christ who shall 
 hear the present letters : Marion, daughter of 
 Samuel, greeting in the Lord. Be it known to 
 you all that whereas I have by letters brought a 
 venerable father, William, lord bishop of Glasgow, 
 into plea before Sir Gilbert Fraser, then Sheriff 
 of Trequair, concerning the land of Stobhou with 
 the pertinents, I being in my widowhood, con¬ 
 sidering that I have unduly and unjustly vexed 
 the said lord bishop by demanding from him the 
 said land of Stobhou, in which I had no right, 
 have for me or my heirs or assignees, in considera¬ 
 tion of a certain annual rent contained in a charter 
 thereof made by the said lord bishop to me, quit¬ 
 claimed for ever, and in the court of the shire of 
 Traquair of my voluntary will have resigned the 
 whole right which I could have to said land or can 
 have in future, renouncing as regards this all 
 letters obtained and to be obtained, and all help 
 of law, ecclesiastical and civil, and all others 
 
106 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 which could profit me and my heirs or assignees 
 and be against the said lord bishop and his suc¬ 
 cessors in this matter. And if it happens that 
 any man or any woman shall in any event trouble 
 the said bishop or his successors concerning the 
 said land, or summon them before any judge, 
 secular or ecclesiastical, I and my son or assignee 
 shall forfeit the whole foresaid annual rent unless 
 we can defend the said bishop and his successors as 
 regards the foresaid land and preserve them wholly 
 skaithless. In testimony whereof I have affixed 
 my seal to this writing. Witnesses: Master Walter, 
 dean ; Sir Robert, treasurer ; Sir Richard, chan¬ 
 cellor of Glasgow; Master Robert of Edenburg, 
 canon of Glasgow ; Sir Nicholas of Gleynwim, 
 rector of the Church of Jetham ; Sirs John and 
 Richard, chaplains of the said Lord Bishop; John 
 and William, clerks to the said Lord Bishop, 
 and others ” (p. Ill, No. 130). Following upon 
 Marion’s renunciation of the property, the son of 
 another daughter of Samuel also disclaimed all 
 right to it. “ Eugenius, son of Amabille, daughter 
 of Samuel, greeting in the Lord. Be it known to 
 you all that I, recognising and understanding that 
 the Manor of Stobhou, with all its pertinents, is 
 the right of the blessed Kentigern, and belongs by 
 law to the Church of Glasgow, have for me and 
 my heirs resigned and quitclaimed all right, if 
 any, which I had or could have in the said Manor, 
 to God and the blessed Kentigern and the Church 
 of Glasgow, and to a venerable father, William, 
 lord bishop of Glasgow, and his successors for 
 ever. I have also for me and my heirs sworn, 
 touching the holy Evangels, that we shall at no 
 time come against this resignation and quitclaim. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 107 
 
 In testimony whereof I have affixed my seal to 
 this writing. These witnesses : Sir Gilbert Fraser, 
 sheriff of Treuequair; John, called Hunter ; 
 William of Malevile ; John Caperun ; William 
 Purvers; Robert, son of Gilbert; John and Richard 
 chaplains of the lord bishop ; John and William, 
 clerks to the said lord bishop; and others” (p. 
 112, No. l.Sl). The counterpart of the settlement 
 is set forth in an undertaking by the bishop to 
 pay to Marion an annuity of ten merks yearly out 
 of the revenues derived by him from the Manor of 
 Eddleston:—“To all the faithful in Christ who 
 shall see or hear the present letters. William, 
 by divine mercy, minister of the Church of Glas¬ 
 gow, greeting in the Lord. Be it known to you 
 all that whereas Marion, daughter of Samuel, by 
 the King’s letters brought us into plea before a 
 secular judge eoncerning the land of Stobou, with 
 the pertinents ; we, for us and our successors, 
 earnestly desiring peace and quietness, do, of 
 consent of the chapter of Glasgow, give and grant 
 and by this our present charter confirm to the 
 said Marion during her lifetime, and to her heir 
 or assignee thereafter, ten merks yearly, so long 
 as they shall live, from the ferm of our Manor of 
 Edulueston, to be paid by the hand of our 
 chamberlain who shall be for the time, namely, 
 one-half at the feast of St Martin, and the other 
 half at Whitsunday; so that if any man or woman 
 shall trouble us or our successors concerning the 
 said land, or summon us before any judge, secular 
 or ecclesiastical, the said Marion and her heir or 
 assignee shall forfeit the whole foresaid rent, un¬ 
 less she can defend us and our successors as 
 regards the foresaid land and preserve us wholly 
 
108 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 skaithless. In testimony whereof we have caused 
 our seal, together with the seal of the said chapter 
 of Glasgow, to be affixed to this writing. Witnesses 
 —Master Walter, dean ; Sir Robert, treasurer ; 
 Sir Richard, chancellor of Glasgow ; Master 
 Robert of Edenburg, chancellor of Glasgow ; Sir 
 Nicholas of Glenwin, rector of the Church of 
 Jetham ; Sirs John and Richard, our chaplains; 
 and others” (p. 141, No. 172). 
 
 The attention bestowed on the settlement of 
 these territorial rivalries betokens a state of 
 society in which the decadence of warlike pursuits 
 was being followed by an awakened interest in 
 agricultural development; and, indeed, it is 
 universally agreed that throughout her long 
 career as an independent kingdom no period was 
 more prosperous for Scotland than the century 
 and a half which elapsed between the accession of 
 the first David and the death of the last Alexander. 
 Tribal divisions, the ever recurringconflictbetween 
 Briton, Saxon, and Celt, which almost monopolise 
 the pages of our earlier annals, had disappeared, 
 and the Scottish monarchs, subject to occasional 
 outbreaks of Galwegian Piets, northern earls, and 
 unstable Islesmen ruled over a united people 
 from Maidenkirk to John o’ Groats. Externally 
 also the period was one exceptionally free from 
 serious rupture, and on the few occasions on which 
 foreign invasion had to be dealt with the scenes 
 of actual warfare were sufficiently remote from 
 the Stobo glens as not to disturb the sense of 
 security under which the inhabitants must have 
 been long accustomed to till their fields and rear 
 their stock. But 
 
STOBO. 
 
 TO!) 
 
 C^Mlhen Alexander the kin"; was deid 
 That Scotland haid to Steyr and leid. 
 
 The land sax yer, and inair perfay. 
 
 Lay desolat efter hys day. 
 
 In the calamitous times which now ensued Bishop 
 Wischard took the patriotic side, and accordingly 
 his power in the diocese was paralysed while the 
 eountry was temporarily under the heel of its 
 perfidious arbitrator and tyrannical usurper. It 
 has been noticed that a parson of Stoho took the 
 oath of fealty to Edward in 1296. In 1298 the 
 English King bestowed various Scottish livings on 
 English clerks, and among the number authorised 
 the appointment of “ John de Wynton, clerk, to 
 the vacant church of Stobhou in the diocese of 
 Glasgow.” (Bain’s Calendar, ii.. No. 998). In 
 August 1299, the Bishop of St Andrews, one of 
 the three guardians of the realm, was residing at 
 Stubhowe. (Ib., No. 1978). An account of the 
 revenues of forfeited lands south of the Forth, 
 rendered by one of Edward’s officials for the years 
 1302-4, records the receipt of £10 “ from the farm 
 of the vills of Stubhou and Draych (ITravay ?) 
 which were the rebel bishop of Glasgow’s, and 
 40s. 8d. from the farm of said Bishop’s mill of 
 Stobo.” (//l, p. 425). In his latter and more un¬ 
 fortunate days, Wallace, our great national hero, 
 found, to the honour of the district, a refuge in 
 Stobo demesne. This fact is ascertained from an 
 entry in Edward’s accounts for the year 1303-4, 
 narrating the payment of 40a. to a messenger who 
 brought news of a defeat wrought by Sirs William 
 le Latytner, John of Segrave and llobert of Clifford, 
 over Sirs Simon Fraser and William le Waleys at 
 Hopperewe.” (Ib., iv., p. 474). The result of this 
 encounter is depressing, but there is some consola- 
 
110 
 
 STOBO 
 
 tion in reflecting that from the same locality, and 
 not long previously, an expedition in which Fraser 
 was a leader had set forth to achieve the famous 
 triple victory on Roslin Moor. 
 
 For the ornamentation of the cathedral the 
 several churches throughout the diocese had to 
 make contributions, and the scale on which these 
 were to be levied was fixed by an ordinance passed 
 in 1401:—“In perpetual memory of the fact. In 
 order that the church of Christ may be more be¬ 
 comingly and solemnly served by its ministers, 
 and divine service more nobly and worthily cele¬ 
 brated with the dignity and purity of the orna¬ 
 ments: We, Mathew, by divine mercy bishop of 
 Glasgow, considering the great and detestable 
 deficiency of the ornaments which our foresaid 
 church hitherto in its divine services suffers, and 
 it is likely, unless a speedy remedy be provided 
 thereto, will undoubtedly suffer hereafter. In 
 name of the holy and undivided Trinity, the holy 
 Virgin Mary, the blessed Kentigern and all the 
 saints; with the good will, consent, and assent of 
 our dean and chapter, expressly convened for that 
 special purpose, a solemn discussion being first 
 had with them: We ordain it to be observed for 
 all future time that whosoever shall henceforth 
 obtain canonically any prebend in our foresaid 
 church, whether by way of change or any other 
 manner, before he takes anything to his own uses 
 from the fruits of the prebend, shall be bound to 
 assign to the dean and chapter foresaid a certain 
 portion, according to the amount of the said pre¬ 
 bend, for ornaments to be bought for thesaid church 
 and required for the needful divine service, namely, 
 capes, chasubles, dalmatics, tunics, and other 
 
STOEO. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ornaments necessary for divine service, and to 
 satisfy them concerning the same. And lest room 
 for altercation or dispute should be left to posterity 
 regarding the amount of the portion so to be 
 assigned, we have appointed all and sundry the 
 prebends of our foresaid church to be expressly 
 taxed in the following portion to be assigned, 
 namely, Cadihow, to £5; Kilbryd, £5 ; Campsi, 
 £5; Carnwythe, £5; Menar, £5; Merbotil, £5; 
 Cadar, £5 ; Glasgu primo, £5 ; Glasgu secundo, 
 2 raerks ; Barlanark, £5 ; Renfrew, £3 ; Goven, 
 40s.; Castletarris, 2 merks; Moflfet, £5 ; Erskyn, 
 40s.; Dorysder, £3; Edalston, £3; Stobhou, 
 
 Are, £5; Old Roxburgh, £3; Cardrose, 40s.; Alyn- 
 crumbe, 40s.; and Askyrke, 40s. And this pious 
 and wholesome statute we will to be observed as 
 well in the prebends, dignities, persons, or 
 annexed offices, as in any others whatsoever, 
 and, moreover, that this statute may be observed 
 without any contradiction or violation whatever, 
 we cause it be fortified by the addition of a penalty 
 whereby if any one shall be rebellious or froward 
 in the observance of this statute, he shall, when 
 found out in rebellion or shall have persevered in 
 obstinacy, not have a voice in the chapter, and 
 shall by that fact (eo ipso) lose the common part 
 which is wont to be divided among residenters 
 although he shall be in residence; nevertheless he 
 may be more severely punished by sequestration 
 of the fruits of his prebend or otherwise if the 
 quality of his fault demands this. These things are 
 done in the foresaid chapter of Glasgow, of their 
 will and consent, with all the canons called who 
 titly could be and ought to be then called, on the 
 21st day of May, in the year of our Lord 1401. 
 
112 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 In testimony whereof our seal, together with the 
 seal of the foresaid dean and chapter, is appended 
 to these presents on the year, day, and place fore- 
 said.” (Begistrum Glasgttense, p. 298, No. 320.) 
 
 A question which had arisen as to who held the 
 right to appoint the vicars of Stobo was decided 
 by the chapter in favour of the bishop of Glasgow; 
 —“ To all and sundry who shall inspect or hear 
 the present letters : .John Stewart, sub-dean of 
 Glasgow, in the absence of the dean ; John of 
 Hawyk, precentor; John Wyschart; Alexander of 
 Lawedre ; Patrick of Houston ; John Porstar ; 
 John Wany; Robert Moffet; William Govan, and 
 Thomas Wan, canons thereof, greeting in the 
 Saviour of all. Be it known to you all that, on 
 the Saturday in the vigils of Pentecost last past, 
 came to us, chapterly assembled, a reverend lord 
 and father in Christ, our lord William, by divine 
 mercy bishop of Glasgow, willing to be informed 
 by us whether the collation of the perpetual vicar¬ 
 age of Stobou, in his diocese, belonged in full 
 right to him, or the presentation thereof to a 
 venerable man. Master Thomas Stewart, canon of 
 the church of Glasgow, and prebendary of the 
 foresaid prebend of Stobou. And whereas it is 
 good and meritorious to bear testimony to the 
 truth, we all the foresaid, fully advised thereupon, 
 say and bear faithful testimony that the full colla¬ 
 tion of the said vicarage pertained and pertains to 
 our lord bishop and to bis predecessors and suc¬ 
 cessors, bishops of Glasgow for the time, from a 
 period whereof there was no memory of men to the 
 contrary; and that Sir Andrew Hoinlyn last vicar 
 thereof obtained the said vicarage by the full 
 collation of the bishop of Glasgow; and this we 
 
.SXOBO. 
 
 113 
 
 notify by these presents to all whom it concerns. 
 In testimony whereof we have caused the common 
 seal of the chapter of Glasgow to be appended to 
 these presents at the said church of Glasgow, in the 
 vigils of Pentecost, on the 27th day of May, in the 
 year of our Lord 1425.” (/6., p. 317, No. 329.) 
 
 The canons of the cathedral church who pos¬ 
 sessed prebends did not require to give con¬ 
 tinual residence at headquarters, but spent por¬ 
 tions of each year in visiting and supervising 
 their rural charges. On such occasions they 
 were represented in the chapter by vicars of 
 the stalls (oicarii .stallarii) whom they had to 
 provide and support. For the regulation and 
 endowment of these cathedral vicars the fol¬ 
 lowing statutes were early adopted, though the 
 proper date is uncertain:—“ Statutes concern¬ 
 ing the yearly payment of the salaries of the 
 vicars ministering in the choir of Glasgow, and 
 the penalty for non-payment, according to the 
 form of the statutes thereof. lu praise of God, 
 and increase of divine service, we statute and 
 ordain, to be for ever tirmly observed, that the 
 several canons of the said church shall find 
 and have tit vicars or stallars therein, and that 
 they by themselves or their factors or farmers 
 shall pay for their yearly sustentation the sums of 
 money underwritten, with a cope and surplice, if 
 need shall be, to the said vicars or stallars, except 
 the prebendary of Durisdeir otherwise the pre¬ 
 centor (tiuccen/.orem) of the said church on 
 whom falls the support of six boys of the choir ; 
 and excepting the prebendary of Cumnok,on whom 
 falls the annual payment of eleven merks to the 
 inner sacristan for his sustentation. First, the 
 
114 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 dean, 13 raerks; the preeentor, 15 merks; the 
 chancellor, 14 merks; the treasurer, 16 merks; 
 the archdeacon primus, 14 merks; the archdeacon 
 of Tevidale, 10 merks; the sub-dean, 14 merks; 
 Stobo, 12 merks; Govan, 11 merks; Renfrew, 12 
 merks; Glasgow (primus), 14 merks;” and other 
 nineteen churches (including Edultistown, 11 
 merks), sums varying from 8 to 12 merks, 
 “Which sums and quantities of money foresaid the 
 foresaid canons shall be bound to pay in each year 
 at the terms under written, namely, the fourth part 
 at the feast of St Laurence, the fourth part at 
 the feast of St Martin, the fourth part at the feast 
 of St Scholastica the Virgin (10th February), 
 and the fourth part at the feast of Whitsunday. 
 Also we statute and ordain that if any one of the 
 canons in any term before mentioned, or within 
 fifteen days after any of the said terms, shall not 
 duly satisfy his stallar or vicar with the foresaid 
 sums of money as aforesaid, he shall be bound to 
 pay one merk money in name of penalty to his 
 said vicar or stallar without delay or remission; 
 so that the vicar or stallar who has not been paid 
 shall certify the lord dean or president for the time 
 thereanent, so that the said dean or president may 
 without delay compel the canon so neglecting 
 payment both to pay the principal sum and the 
 penalty as well (that is, if he shall be one of the 
 residents) by abstraction and sequestration of the 
 fruits of the prebend by one having jjower to that 
 effect for the time, by canonical compulsion to be 
 lawfully fulminated by the said dean or president 
 with the advice of the chapter, and by other fit 
 remedies of law if there be need and the chapter 
 see fit.” {Registt'um, Glasguense, p. 346, No. 342.) 
 
STOBO. 
 
 115 
 
 The college of Glasgow was founded by Pope 
 Nicholas V. in 1450, ostensibly on the solicitation 
 of King James II., but mainly, it is understood, 
 through the instrumentality of Bishop Turn- 
 bull; and as rectors or chancellors ex officiis, the 
 successive bishops contributed or procured various 
 endowments. A notarial instrument, dated 
 8th June 1506, sets forth that the archbishop 
 appeared in the general chapter of Glasgow, and 
 declared that he was willing, with God’s help, to 
 erect and annex certain vicarages, including that 
 of Stobo, to his college of the university of 
 Glasgow, for the advantage of the clergy, and 
 better and varied teaching, and the support of 
 the learned men therein; to which pious proposal 
 the dean and chapter consented, “ agreeing to 
 atlix their chapter seal to the said erection and 
 annexation to be completed by the authority of 
 the sovereign pontiff.” (Protocols in Diocesan 
 Registers, No. 172.) Another instrument, dated 
 26th June in the following year, narrates the 
 actual erection and annexation of the vicarages 
 by the archbishop, with consent of the sub-dean, 
 the president, and chapter, assembled in the 
 chapter house at the sound of the bell; with an 
 undertaking by them to procure the Pope’s con¬ 
 firmation as soon as possible. (/6., No. 247.) If 
 this bestowal of the vicarage of Stobo on the 
 college of Glasgow was consummated, a point on 
 which definite information has not been obtained, 
 the effect would be that the college would draw 
 the surplus revenues* after meeting the claims 
 
 * After the Reformation, according' to a report made in 
 1561, the vicarage is thus valued:—“40 bolls of meal in 
 
IIG 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 of the parish vicar. The appointment of the vicar, 
 however, still rested with the ecclesiastical 
 authorities. In 1513 a vacancy occurred, when 
 Archbishop Betoun presented to the office John 
 Oolquhoun, who thereupon nominated procura¬ 
 tors to obtain possession of the vicarage and 
 defend him therein when inducted. (Ib., No. 642.) 
 At this time, the prebendary or parson of Stobo 
 was ‘ Mr Adam Oolquhoun,’ probably a relative 
 of the rural vicar, and he in the same year 
 approved of the election and presentation 
 “ granted by the parishioners to Walter Tuedy, 
 of the office of parish clerkship of the parish 
 church of Stobo, vacant by the death of Thomas 
 Tuedy, and that in as far as such election and 
 presentation was lawfully made, and the said 
 Walter distinguished for his clerical character, 
 and otherwise suitable; and admitted him to the 
 said clerkship, and consigned to him the ad¬ 
 ministration thereof both in spiritual and tempor¬ 
 al matters.” (lb.. No. 661.) 
 
 In recent years Sir Graham Montgomery, the 
 principal heritor in the parish, has restored the 
 ancient church of Stobo and adapted it to modern 
 requirements,* * but care was taken to interfere 
 with the original structure as little as possible, s o 
 that there is here preserved in tolerable entire ty 
 
 Tvveed-Mnii', within the pendicle of Uuiiiraelziers and 
 jurisdiction of .Stolio; a -lOs. land of old extent, with 50 
 souines of iiiass; a titlie yielding 5 nierks yearly; 22 stones 
 of cheese; 5^ stones of butter; and £22, lOs. Sd. in money. 
 The whole was let apparently for £00.” (Oriyines l^arochi- 
 ales, i., p. 198). 
 
 * For particulars regarding the alterations and architec¬ 
 tural disclosures made in 1803, see Dr Chambers’ History 
 of Peeblesshire, pp. -lOl-O, and the article by Mr Blake there 
 referred to. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 117 
 
 a specimen of pre-Reformation architecture and 
 workmanship. Mr Ker, the minister of the 
 parish, who wrote the Statiniical Account of 1792 
 says in reference to the church that it was then 
 supposed to be between four and hve hundred 
 years old, and that “the remains of a font, an 
 oven, and other apparatus peculiar to the Popish 
 church are still to be seen.” As already stated, 
 the church was dedicated to St Kentigern, and 
 there was also within the building an altar sacred 
 to the Virgin Mary. An entry in the Peebles 
 Records, dated 17th January 1462-3 (pp. 148-9), 
 narrates the bestowal by Sir Andro Yong, a 
 chaplain, of a yearly payment of five shillings, 
 out of the rents of his property in the High Street 
 of Peebles, “to our Lady servis, to be done and 
 in perpetuate iu Sant Mongoyis kyrk of Stobo, at 
 our Lady auter (altar) in the sayde kyrk.” To 
 complete the gift with due legal formality it was 
 necessary that symbolic delivery of the annual- 
 rent should be made by a bailie of the burgh in 
 presence of a notary and witnesses, and this in an 
 ordinary case might have been accomplished by 
 delivering a penny or other coin to the chaplain 
 of the altar. In this transaction, however, some 
 difficulty had been interposed, possibly a vacancy 
 in the chaplainry, or the non-appearance of the 
 chaplain, and the quaint expedient was resorted 
 to of laying the penny “in a ymage hand of our 
 Lady Sant Mary payntyt on paper;” and by 
 means of this ceremony the investiture was re¬ 
 garded as complete.* In the older registers the 
 
 * About two years afterwards Young resigned his pro¬ 
 perty to Sir William Fulop, the newly appointed chaplain 
 of the neighbouring Chapel of the Virgin Mary, at the west 
 
118 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 form of a hand is frequently drawn on the margin 
 of those entries recording grants to altars; and 
 the explanation propably is that these sketches 
 were also used for purposes of investiture. 
 
 A property northward of Usher’s Wynd and 
 lying in the Northgait of Peebles appears to have 
 belonged at one time to the rector (presumably a 
 convertible designation for the parson) of Stobo. 
 By a charter under the Great 8eal, dated 21st 
 August 1554, Queen Mary granted “ to William 
 Dikesoun, burgess of Peblis, the land or tenement 
 with yard and pendicle in the burgh of Peblis, 
 on the west side of the Northgait, between the 
 lands of the late William Bullo, the lands and 
 buildings of the Rector of Stobo, and the water 
 of Peblis; which property had fallen to the Queen 
 as ultima hcares of the late Sir William Nuby, 
 chaplain.” (Great Seal Register, 1546-80, No. 954.) 
 The rector of Lyne had also possessed a property 
 
 end of the High Street, l)ut the rights of the altar in Stobo 
 Kirk were reserved. The MS. Records set forth the trans¬ 
 action:—“ 11th October 1464.—Andro Yong, chapellan, has 
 rasingnet with erd and stan, hys land with the pertinentis, 
 lyand in the bnrch of Peblis, on the northe raw, in the west 
 end of the said burch, betwix the land of frer Wylyam 
 Gybsoun on the est syde and the land was .John Wylsonis 
 on the w'est syde, in George of Elphynstounis hand, balye 
 in the tym; and than incontinent the said balya delyverit 
 that erd and stan to .James of Loch, serjand, and ohargit 
 hym to gyf sessying of that land to Wilyam of Fyllope, 
 chapellan; and than furthwyth the sayde serjand layde the 
 sayde erd and stan into the handis of the forsayd Wylyam 
 of Fyllopp, chapellan, and gaf to hym and hys ayris or hys 
 assingneis eritable stat and possession of the sayd land; 
 savanJ ilke mannis rycht; the said land payand yerly tyl 
 our Lady servis of the Chapell ij s. of anuel; item, tyl our 
 Lady auter and her servis in Stobo kyrk v s. of anuel be 
 yer . . . .” 
 
STOBO. 
 
 119 
 
 in the same locality, which he conveyed to the 
 burgh in 1448. (Peebles charters, p. 12.) 
 
 A churchman and notary named Sir John Keid 
 is commemorated in Dunbar’s “ Lament of the 
 Makaris,” under the familiar appellation of 
 “ Stobo.” 
 
 And death has now ta’en last of a’ 
 
 Guid gentle Stobo and (iuintin Shaw. 
 
 Nothing is known with certainty as to Stobo’s 
 poetical works, though on the question of the 
 authorship of the “ Tales of the Three Priests of 
 Peebles ” conjecture has placed his name among 
 the number of those to whom the production of 
 that work might be attributable. In their 
 antique garb the Tales present dialectic dif¬ 
 ficulties to ordinary readers, but now that the 
 publication of the excellent modernised version, 
 edited by Dr Gunn, has facilitated perusal, it 
 may be expected that a wider circle will make 
 their acquaintance and be interested in the 
 identification of their author. That the writer of 
 the Tales, whoever he may have been, lived in the 
 end of the fifteenth century and was acquainted 
 with court life and intrigue at that period, there is 
 in the work itself internal evidence; and it is at 
 least probable that he was in some way connected 
 with the locality from which the title is derived. 
 These indications, so far as can be ascertained, 
 are all applicable to Reid’s career. The sobriquet 
 of “Stobo” is believed to have been derived either 
 from his ecclesiastical connection or from Stobo 
 being the place of his birth, and if so he belonged 
 to the neighbourhood of Peebles; while the Lord 
 High Treasurer’s Accounts, edited by Dr Dickson, 
 show that at least on one occasion he was in the 
 
120 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 Burgh with King James IV. and his retinue on a 
 hawking expedition, when he would have an 
 opportunity of meeting the priests of Peebles:— 
 “ 1497 —May 27.—Item, gevin to Sande Law and 
 his marow falcouaris, to pas to Peblis before the 
 King, and meit him there, 15s, 6d. June 2,— 
 Item, gevin to the maister cuke, at the Kingis 
 command, for the Kingis expens maid in Peblis, 
 £5 3s 4d. Item, at the Kingis command, gevin 
 to Stobo that tyme he wrait mony proclamationes, 
 18s. 3rd.—Item, for half ane unce of quhit silk 
 to sow the Kingis sarkis with, 2s. Item, for 
 blak silk to the colleris of thaim, 6d.” As 
 regards Reid’s knowledge of affairs in the Scottish 
 court, the Accounts show that he was in the 
 service of three successive sovereigns, and ap¬ 
 parently on intimate terms with all of them. 
 On 25th March 1474, King James III. granted a 
 pension of £20 yearly to “John Reide, alias 
 Stobo,” in consideration of his services “ rendered 
 to our late progenitor and us in writing our 
 letters sent to our most holy father the Pope, 
 and sundry kings, princes, and magnates beyond 
 our kingdom, and his expenses in parchment, 
 paper, red and white wax, and other costs incur¬ 
 red for the said letters and foreign writings.” 
 King James IV., by a charter dated 22nd January 
 1488-9 (a few months after his accession), renewed 
 the pension, and the payment of it was continued 
 till 1505, a couple of years before the publication 
 of the poem in which the death of “ guid gentle 
 Stobo ” is mourned by Uunbar. Besides the 
 pension the Treasurer’s accounts specify various 
 other payments to Reid, and some of these are 
 made conjointly to him and a coadjutor, Walter 
 
STOBO. 
 
 121 
 
 Chepman, well known as the first to introduce 
 the art of printing into Scotland. In 14S9 
 there is a payment of ten merks “ to Stoho, for a 
 horss the King hoycht fra him;” in 1492, £10 “ to 
 Stoho for a ryng and chenze (chain) the King 
 twke fra him;” and in 1494 a sum of £C 1.33 4d 
 is paid for 5 ells of “ Rowane tanne ” (a kind of 
 cloth got from Rouen in France), “ to Stoho, he 
 ane precept of the King.” “John Rede, alias 
 Stoho,” is a witness to three charters dated 
 between 1488 and 1491, and is there designed as 
 “ rector of Kirkcriste.” Taking, then, all the 
 known facts into consideration, it may he con¬ 
 cluded that so far as literary ability, opportunity 
 of observation, and local knowledge were con¬ 
 cerned, Stoho might have been the “ Makar ” of 
 the Tales. Still there has not as yet been 
 obtained from any source sufficient evidence, 
 either direct or circumstantial, to indicate the 
 authorship with any degree of certainty. With 
 the revival of interest in the subject consequent 
 on Dr Gunn’s publication, it may be hoped that 
 the inquiry will now be taken up in earnest and 
 prosecuted to a successful issue. 
 
 The manor of Stoho, about the possession of 
 which as has been seen, there were at first many 
 disputes—the author of Caledonia remarked that 
 its rights bad been as fiercely contested as the 
 sovereignty of Scotland ! — was at an early 
 period erected into a barony belonging to the 
 bishopric of Glasgow, and as such was. along 
 with the co-baronies of Glasgow, Carstair.s, and 
 Eddleston, assessed for payment of a national tax 
 in the year 1,369. (Excheqtier Rolh, ii., p. 33.5.) 
 
 The rental book of the barony for some isolated 
 
122 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 periods between 1511 and 156G is still preserved, 
 and has been printed by the Grampian Club. 
 One noticeable peculiarity in the Stobo holdings 
 is that they are described in ox-gangs, while 
 money value is the criterion in all the other 
 baronies. Both modes of computation belong to 
 a period of remote antiquity, but the area of land 
 which the respective terms indicate has been 
 ascertained with tolerable exactitude. An oxgate 
 consisted of about 13 acres, and four oxgates, or 
 52 acres, were equivalent to a one pound land of 
 Old Extent.* A ploughgate, or 104 acres, 
 represented an area corresponding to 8 oxgates, 
 and was equivalent to a forty shilling land of old 
 extent,+ 
 
 The holdings in the old barony were generally 
 of small extent, and consequently numerous, 
 maintaining doubtless a considerablelnumber of 
 families. Names of townships occurring in the 
 rental book, and surnames borne by the ancient 
 crofters, have in many cases been perpetuated 
 to the present time, but a few names have 
 vanished from the district. The following entries 
 may be given in illustration:— 28tlt, December 1511 
 —Robert Yong is rentalled in “ ane hoxgang ” of 
 the lands of Stobo, with consent of Margarate 
 Bouris then in possession. 2nd January 1511-2 
 —Edward Curre in an oxgang, with consent of 
 .James Clogh, then possessor. Walter Cloch in 
 an oxgang, with consent of the wife of the late 
 
 * The word “ Extent ” does not here refer to area, hut to 
 valuation, and is a synonym for the Scottish word “ Stent.” 
 
 t In the days before electoral “reform” the possession 
 of a forty .shilling land, held off the Crown, formed the 
 (|ualification of a parliamentary voter. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 123 
 
 Robert Yar. 10th January —Thnraas Yar in an 
 oxgang, with consent of John Brodyrstanis and 
 his wife. James Inglis in “ twa hoxin gang ” 
 vacant by decease of his father. [This holding 
 had passed by succession, and the previous ones by 
 transfers, either following on sales or for some 
 other consideration.] 9th June 1512 —Robert 
 Yong rentalled in two ox gangs of the lands of 
 Braidford. Alan Nobill in one oxgang of the lands 
 of Stobo. 4-ih August 1513 —William Russell in 
 one oxgang, with consent of Thomas Homlyn. 
 31st March 1514 —William Russell in the Brew- 
 land of Stobo, with consent of Marion SpendluyfF. 
 28th April —-James Inglis, son of David Inglis, in 
 an ox gang of the town of Stobo, with consent of 
 James Clouch. 12th April 1522 —“James Stuart 
 in twa ox gang of land of Stobo, be consent of 
 Andro Inglis.” Jhone SpendluyfF rentallit in ane 
 ox gang of land qubilk was Jhone Curreis, and in 
 twa oxin gang quhilk was Cristiane of Twedies, 
 and of thayr consent. 29th January 1528 *— 
 “.Tames Noble is rentallit in ane ox gang land in 
 Eister Townknole, be consent of Christen Jhon- 
 son.” .fhon Young “rentallit in ane ox gang of 
 land in Halraw of Stobo;” and Jhon Alexander, 
 .Then Bowyr. and .James Ronnay, each “rentallit 
 in ane ox gang of land in the said town.” .Tames 
 Young, Thom Cawerhill, Thom Purwes, Edward 
 Curry, .Thon Enderson, .Tames Inglis, Jhon Curry, 
 Andro Ramage, .Thon Wage, .Thon Lyntoun, each 
 in one, and .Jhon Young and Mongw Young, each 
 
 * The bishop has prefixed this memorandum:—“Thyr 
 I)ersonis eftyr following hes payt til Maister Jhon C’ol(|u- 
 houn, dene of I’ehlis, and lies m.aid comiit for tham til us, 
 and sa our ehammerlaiu heis nocht chargit tliarwith.” 
 
124 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 in two ox gangs “in the said town.” 18th June 
 158Ji -—“Thom Gryntone rentallit in ane ox gang 
 land in the est town of Stobo, and in ane Gotland 
 in the said town. Thomas Russale rentallit in 
 ane ox gang land in Stobo, be consent of Jonat 
 Twedy, his modyr, sche broikand for hyr tym.* 
 Jhon Thorbrand rentallit in ane ox gang land in 
 Stobo. Wilyam Curry, son to Jhon Curry, 
 rentalit in ane ox gang land, quhilk was his 
 fadyris. James Tuedy rentalit in four ox gangis 
 land in the Hilhouse of Stobo. 25th June 1537 — 
 Hew Elphynstoun is rentallit in twa ox gang of 
 land in Stobo, be consent of James Brodirstane, 
 that is to say, ane at was the said James fadyris 
 on the eyste syde of the burn, and ane wther 
 at was David Homlyns, on the weyst syde 
 of the burn, ^th September 1587 — James 
 Alexander is rentallit in ane ox gang land 
 in Stobo callit Bullis Croift, be consent of 
 Hew Elphynstoun, and in ane uther ox gang 
 callit the Beyre Hylle, be consent of James 
 Brodyrstane.” 28th January 151/5 — Rentalit 
 James Jhonsoun and Thomas Jhonsoun his 
 bruthyr, in the mylne aud mylne land of Stobo, 
 vacand in our handis be the decease of Jhon 
 .Jhonson, thair fadyr. Adam Twedy is rentalit 
 in foure ox gang of land callit the Hylhousse, in 
 the barony of Stobo, be consent of .James Twedy, 
 as ane contract akit in the commissaris bukis of 
 Stobo,t and producit befor us beyris: Margret 
 
 * “There was an invariable reservation of the liferent of 
 a new rentaller’s father and mother, when the right came 
 by succession.” Preface to Rental Book, p. 20. 
 
 t Previous to the Reformation there was a large pro¬ 
 portion of the judicial business of the country trans- 
 
STORo. 
 
 12 ') 
 
 Murray, his modyr, broukand duryug hyr 
 wedowheyde. 15th April 1553 — Alexander 
 Stewart is rentellit in ane oxen gang of land 
 lyand in the Harrow, be the bying of the kindness 
 thairof fra Jhone Browne, quhilk he varifyit in 
 jugement sufficientlye. Gth Juhj 1553 —Jhone 
 Alexander is rentellit in ane oxin gang of land in 
 the Harrow of Stobo, be consent of Wylyam 
 Young, last rentellit thairinto. Jhone Scot, the 
 husband of Katrin Young, is rentellit in ane oxin 
 gang of land of Stobo in the Easter Knowe, and 
 that be the said Katrin consent haifand the 
 kyndnes thairof, be the deces of utnquhil Jhone 
 Young, hyr fathyr, last rentellar thairof. 
 Jhone Stewart, son to wmquhil Wylyein Stewart, 
 is rentellit in ane oxin gang of land in the Bred 
 Fowrd of Stobo, vakand be deces of his fathyr. 
 Jhone Matheson in ane oxin gang of land of the 
 Harrow, be the consent of David Rannocb, last 
 possessor thairof. James Twedye, son to wmqu¬ 
 hil Andro Twedye, in twa oxin gang of land of 
 Stobo callit Nether Hilhows, vakand be deces of 
 his fathyr. John Blakbowrne in thre oxin gang 
 of land in the Hobhows of the eist town of Stobo, 
 vakand be the deces of his fathyr. 2nd Decemher 
 1553 — Thomas Gryntown, son to wmquhil 
 Thomas Grintown, in ane oxin gang of land of 
 
 acted in the ecclesiastical courts, presided O'.cr by 
 “Orticials” or “Commissaries” appointed by the respective 
 bishops. Stobo district, it seems, had a separate jurisdic¬ 
 tion within its bounds, and a register in which deeds relat¬ 
 ing to persons and property were recorded. An entry in the 
 Peebles Records, dated 22nd .\pril IS.Id (p. 209), refers to 
 the pro<luction of “the register of the testamentis within 
 the jurisdictioun of Stobo, in the (pdiilk was insert the 
 testament of umiiuhilc Walter lluntare of Polmude (x data 
 24th July 1549.” 
 
 N 
 
12G 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 the eister town know of Stobo, vakand be deces 
 of his fathyr. lOth July 1557 —Gevin our license 
 to Male Stewart to marie, and to brwk the oxin 
 gang of land that hyr husband deit in rentell of 
 nochtwythstanding our statutis in the contrar.* 
 2Stl> January 1557 —James Russell in the Smyddy- 
 land of Stobo, be deces of Jhone Russel his fathyr. 
 20th August 1663- —James Symson, in ane ox gang 
 of land in the west eod of Stobo, be deces of 
 George Symson, his brother. 2nd August 1566 — 
 Licence gevin to Margareit Rammaige to mary 
 Jhone Jhonston, and brwk twa ox gang of land 
 in the wester towne of Stobo, nochtwythstanding 
 ony our actis in the contrair. 2nd May 1565 — 
 Jhon Mosman in ane ox gang of land, callit the 
 Kirkland Hows, in the west end of Stobo, vakand 
 be deces of Andro Mosman, his father; Malye 
 Inglis, his mother, brwkand it during hir wedow- 
 heid.” (Diocesan Registers, vol. i., pp. 62 68, 
 207-12.) 
 
 The system of ploughing with oxen has so long 
 been obsolete in Peeblesshire that the present 
 generation of agriculturists probably regard it as 
 one of those things pertaining to remote antiquity. 
 Nevertheless, Mr Ker, who remained minister of 
 the parish till within little more than fifty years 
 ago, could recollect a time when oxen were not 
 only used for purposes of tillage, but were by 
 many regarded as preferable to horses. The 
 Stobo people had evidently a lingering fondness 
 
 * “The widow of a tenant in the Bisliop’s rental was 
 entitled, while she remained single, to hold her liushand’s 
 lands for life .... Thon"h the forfeiture of a widow 
 who re-married was undoubted, yet it was frequently re¬ 
 laxed.”—Prr/ace 0 / Rental Book, p. 20. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 127 
 
 for past customs, and the minister, as their 
 spokesman, thus expressed their views in the 
 Statistical Account of 1792;—“ The Scotch plough 
 is chiefly used in the parish, as it is best adapted 
 to the nature of the ground. The practice of 
 ploughing with oxen was for several years almost 
 totally given up, till of late, that some of the 
 farmers have begun to revive that antient 
 practice. In strong stoney land, which is fre¬ 
 quently to be met with in this parish, oxen are 
 preferable to horses. The oxen move at a slow, 
 but persevering pace, and take the draught along 
 with them; whereas the metal of the horse is 
 soon raised by resistance and the whip; of course 
 he becomes restive and unmanageable. The oxen 
 have also the advantage of the horses in point of 
 economy, being maintained at much less expence. 
 The chief objection against oxen ploughs is the 
 slowness of their movement; but, when the 
 superior execution of their work is considered, 
 where the ground is cross and stoney, and that 
 they can continue in the yoke two hours longer 
 than the horses without any injury, the objection 
 has little or no weight.” (Vol. iii., p. 325). 
 
 After the Reformation the barony continued to 
 be administered for a few years by Archbishop 
 Beaton or his representatives, but with the 
 restoration of the episcopal element into church 
 affairs the new order of archbishops are found 
 exercising the functions of their predecessors with 
 regard to church property. In May 1577, James 
 Boyd, archbishop of Glasgow, “for sums of money 
 paid towards the reparation of his metropolitan 
 church and sustentation of his episcopal see (with 
 consent of the canons, dean or president, and 
 
128 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 chapter of Glasgow), granted in feu farm to 
 James, earl of Mortoun, the lands and barony of 
 Stobo, with the mill thereof, the lands of 
 Dravay, the lands and barony of Eddilstouo, &c., 
 for the yearly payment to the archbishop for 
 Stobo and Dravay of 43 bolls barley and 172 
 “ kane-foulis.”* (Confirmed by the King, 7th 
 October 1577. Great Seal Register, 1546-80, No. 
 2727.) On the forfeiture of Earl Morton’s estates 
 in 1581, the barony reverted to the crown, t How 
 it was managed in the interim has not been ascer¬ 
 tained; but by a charter dated 9th August 1587, 
 King James granted in feu farm to Sir John 
 Maitland of Thirlestane, knight, his chancellor, 
 various properties, including “the lands and 
 barony of Stobo, with the mill, and also the lands 
 of Drava; paying yearly therefor 40 bolls barley, 
 172 poultry, and the kane-foulis, or 10s. for each 
 boll and 6d. for each head of poultry.” (H)., 
 1580-93, No. 1346.) Another charter was granted 
 to Maitland on 24lh May 1588, whereby the 
 lands and baronies of Stobo and Eddleston were 
 oonOrmed to him, together with “the patronage 
 of the parish churches of Stobo, Eddilstouo, 
 Drummelzeare, Daik, and Brochtoun, pertaining 
 of I'ld to the archbishopric of Glasgow, and all to be 
 
 * “Kane,” or caiii, means rent paid in kind. A supply 
 of cain fowls, or poidtry, was \'ery freipiently stipulated for 
 in grants of baronies. 
 
 + The earl, on 31st July 1679, granted a charter of the 
 barony, &c., “to James Douglas, commendator of Phis- 
 eardin, his natural son,” and this charter was confirmed by 
 King Janres, with consent of Archbisho]) ,Spottiswood, on 
 13th November 18(15; brrt the confirmation could scarcely 
 receir e practical effect, as other' parties had by the latter 
 date aciprired the properties. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 12! t 
 
 incorporated into one free barony of Stobo and Et- 
 tilstoon.’' No. 1549.) A contirmation char¬ 
 
 ter, in similar terms, was granted in 1591 f'i6. ,No. 
 1982); and on 7th March 1593-4 the King conHrmed 
 “to John, lord Thirlestane, chancellor, and 
 Jeanne Flemyng, his spouse, in liferent, and 
 John, Master of Thirlestane, their son, in heri¬ 
 tage,” several lands and patronages, including 
 those already referred to. (lb., 1593-1C08, No. 
 73.) The successors of Lord Thirlestane long 
 continued to enumerate these lands and patronages 
 in their titles of the family estates (e.ij., John, 
 earl of Lauderdale, one of Thirlestane’s descend¬ 
 ants, made up a title to them by service in 1696), 
 but the actual possession had very soon passed into 
 other hands. On 7th April 1603 the King, 
 “recalling that he was descended from the family 
 of Lennox, which was of noble name and fame, 
 granted in feu farm to Ludovic, duke of Lennox, 
 the lands sometime belonging to the archbishopric 
 of Glasgow,” including the lands and barony of 
 Stobo; paying yearly therefor £109, Is. 2d., 43 
 bolls barley, 20 bolls meal, 43 wedders, and 14 
 dozen capons, (lb.. No. 1457). In the reign of 
 King James, church government oscillated be¬ 
 tween Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, and on one 
 of the temporary restorations of the latter, in 1605, 
 Archbishop Spotuiswood obtained possession of the 
 see of Glasgow. By a charter dated 14th May 
 1608, the King confirmed “to John, archbishop 
 of Glasgow, in liferent, the archbishopric of Glas¬ 
 gow and benefice thereof; with lands, churches, 
 patronages of benetices, &c., which the said John 
 resigned for new infeftment. Moreover, His 
 Majesty, for services rendered to him by the said 
 
130 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 John in public and private affairs, gave the said 
 lands and others to him of new, and specially 
 with the patronage of the churches, rectories, and 
 vicarages of Ancrum, Askirk, Stoho, and Eddils- 
 toun, Kilbryde, and Torrens.” A few years 
 afterwards (10th April 1613) the archbishop 
 granted “to James Tuedy of Dravay, in liferent, 
 and John Tuedy, his son and apparent heir in fee, 
 the lands and barony of Stobo, with mill, mill 
 lands, &c., the lands of Drevay, with manor 
 places, commons, muirs, &c.” The charter is 
 ratided by Sir James Dowglas of Spot, knight, 
 perhaps as in right of any interest claimable by 
 the representatives of the earl of Morton, under 
 the grant to him in 1577 and confirmation in 1605. 
 The Tweedies some years afterwards sold the 
 lands to John Murray of Halmyre, and on 27th 
 August 1619, James Law, then archbishop of 
 Glasgow, “with consent of his chapter, granted 
 to John Murray of Halmyre the lands and 
 barony of Stobo, &c,; also the lands of Drevay 
 and Meirburne, with the pendicle of Drevay 
 called Hopeheid, with the fortalice and manor 
 placej upon the resignation of the said James 
 and John Tuedy, Mr Robert Brown in Fallaw- 
 hill, James Tuedy of Drummelzear, Mr John 
 Dowglas of Kilbochie, Mr Robert Levingstoun, 
 minister at Scriviling; with a new grant of the 
 same and union in a free tenandry.” These 
 charters were confirmed by King James, on 
 7th December 1619. (76., 1609-20, No. 2102). 
 Though Murray had thus purchased the lands, 
 he was subjected to considerable molestation 
 from certain members of the Tweedy family, who 
 in 1621 attempted to obtain more money from 
 
STOBO. 
 
 181 
 
 him under the threat that if he would not “buy 
 their kyndnesa” {i.e., pay for some interest they 
 claimed in the lands), they would “half his lyf 
 or else lay his landis waist.” Subsequently, he 
 was attacked by Thomas and William Tweedie 
 who with their swords gave him a “number 
 of deidlie straiks and left him as a dead man; 
 and threattnit his tennents to haif thair lyvcs 
 gif thay labourit the said landis.” (Chambers’ 
 History, p. 141.) 
 
 The Privy Council Register of 10th March 
 1610 describes another disturbance in which the 
 Tweedies were concerned:—“Petition of John 
 Russell, son of John Russell in Stobo, and 
 William Russell, his brother, for summons 
 against John Tuedy in the Hoilhous of 
 Stobo, and Adam Tuedy, his sou, for having, on 
 the 5th of March instant, “ bodin in feir of weir,” 
 come “ under silence of nicht,” and waylaid John 
 Russell “betwix Harraw and the Kirk of Stobo,” 
 attacked him with drawin swords, struck off 
 “the twa former tingeris ” of his right hand, left 
 him for dead; and also because on the 7th of 
 March Adam Tuedy came to William Russell, 
 “ganging” at his father’s plough, gave him “a 
 straik upon the richt shoulder” with drawn 
 sword, and “ chassit the pleugh af the ground.” 
 (Privy Council Register, vol. viii., p. 829.) In 
 the previous year (25th August 1609), application 
 was made to the privy council “ by Mr Archibald 
 Row, minister at Stobo, against James Twedy in 
 Stank, for remaining unrelaxed from a horning of 
 9th January last, for not removing from that part 
 of the complainer’s glebe called the Willie Croft.” 
 
 {Ib., p. 287). 
 
132 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 The proposal to bestow the vicarage of Stobo 
 on the College of Glasgow has already been 
 referred to. If such a transfer was actually 
 accomplished the gift must have subsequently 
 reverted to the church, because, in June 1580, a 
 charter was granted by Robert Douglas, perpetual 
 vicar of Stobo, whereby he, with consent of 
 James, archbishop of Glasgow, dean, and chapter 
 thereof, granted in feu farm to John Twedy, 
 tutor of Drumelzear, and his heirs male, the 
 vicarage lands of Stobo, with the pasturage of 24 
 soums* of sheep, lying on the east side of the 
 lands of Stobo; the vicarage lands of Dayik, with 
 the pasturage of 48 soums of sheep, the church 
 lands of Drumalzear, with the pasturage of 48 
 soums of sheep; the fourth part of his church lands 
 of Brochtounscheillis (sometime occupied by 
 Ninian Elphingstoun), with the pasturage of 8 
 soums of sheep, lying in the baronies above 
 specified, in the shire of Peblis. Reserving 4 
 acres from each church land, with one acre of the 
 said fourth part, and the manses of the Readers 
 (Exhorters) of the foresaid churches. Paying 
 yearly to the foresaid vicar, for Stobo 403., for 
 Daik 5 merks, for Drumalzear 5 merks, for 
 Brochtounscheillis 18s. 8d., with 3 ariages and 3 
 carriages (i.e,, services of horses and carts) for 
 Stobo; and 6s. 8d. of augmentation.’' This 
 charter was conlirmed by the King on 20th 
 March 1581-2 (Great Seal Register, 1580-93, 
 No. 383). In the year 1606, John Twedie’s 
 daughter, Marion, got a contirmation charter from 
 the King, in which the lands are described as 
 
 ■* “Soimi” usually represents grazluf; for live sheep or 
 one cov\', though the uuinljer varies in dilferent localities. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 133 
 
 “sometime” belongiog to the vicarage of Stobo.* 
 (Ih. 1593-1608, No. 1706). From the Tweedie’s 
 the vicarage lands also passed to a Murray, 
 whether he of Halmyre or another the public 
 registers so far as yet published do not show. In 
 1654, however, there is recorded the “ service ” 
 of “ VVilliam Murray of Stenhop, as heir of John 
 Murray, eldest son of Sir David Murray of 
 Stenhope, his brother,” in several properties, 
 including “the viccar lands of Stobo.” The 
 barony and vicarage lands probably became 
 conjoined in the Murrays, and remained with 
 them till 1745 when Sir David Murray, the 
 owner at that time, having been implicated in the 
 Rebellion, his estates were forfeited, and coming 
 into the market shortly afterwards, were acquired 
 by Sir James Montgomery. 
 
 The earl of Wigton, about the beginning of the 
 17th century, obtained right to the patronage of 
 the church of Stobo;t and on 17th July 1621 the 
 King granted “ of new to his familiar servitor, 
 John, earl of VVigtoun, lord Flemyng and Uumber- 
 nald, the lands of Kingeldurris, alias Chapil- 
 Kingildurris, with muirs, &c., which the earl 
 resigned (for the purpose of getting a renewed 
 
 * In 1.5i)8, and again in 1002, “ Mr Andro Cunynghame, 
 vicar of iStobo,” is mentione<l in tlie Privy Council Register 
 (v., p. 400; vi., |). 72S). In the former year the vicar 
 ac(tomi)anied amhassadors, sent li.v .lames VI., to the King 
 of Denmark and Princes of (lermany, to inform them of his 
 presumptive snccession to the crown of England. When 
 Cmmingham lield the office of vicar (prohahly a sinecure) 
 he woldd no doulrt draw tire revenues, hut during a 
 vacancy these would accrue to the crown. 
 
 t See “ liiggar and the House of Fleming,”second edition, 
 pp. 550-1. 
 
134 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 graut); al:jO the patronage of the churches of 
 Stobo, Drummalzear, Dauick and Brughtoun, 
 comprehending the patronage of the rectory and 
 vicarage of Stobo, of which the other rectories and 
 vicarages were pendicles; and which patronage 
 John, viscount of Lauderdaill, lord Thirlestane, 
 resigned. Paying for Kingildurris 13 merks 6s. 
 4d. as part of the blench ferm owing by Thomas, 
 earl of Melros, &c., for the lands and lordship of 
 Melros; and for the said patronage one penny in 
 name of blench farm.” (Th. 1620-33, No. 208). 
 Subsequent earls also made up their titles to the 
 patronage and exercised it as opportunity offered. 
 
 The succession of ministers of the parish from 
 the Reformation* to 1866 is given in the Rev. 
 Hew Scott’s Fasti Ecclesm (part i., p. 254 et seq.), 
 and from that and other sources a complete list to 
 the present time is obtained:— 
 
 1574—James Stewart, when Glenholra, Drumel- 
 zier, Broughton, and Dawick were also 
 under his charge. Stipend, £73, 6s. 8d., 
 he sustaining his reader. 
 
 1592-1602—Adam Hepburne. In the inventory 
 of his estate “his buikis were estimat at 
 100 merks; utencils, etc., £40.” 
 
 * At the Reformation, John Colquhoun was parson of 
 Stobo, but as he does not appear in Mr Scott’s list it is 
 probable that he did not embrace the new doctrines. As 
 parson, he reported the fruits of the benefice to be at that 
 time “18 chalders 13 bolls and 2 firlots victual, 300 lambs, 
 and 20 stones of wool, derived from the places following:— 
 the Deantown, East and West Hoperew, Dewan, Broughton 
 Mains, Hentbrae and Little Hope, Burnetland, Langland- 
 hill, Starkfleld, Sheildbank, Claverhill, Great Hatland, 
 Drummelzier, and Dawio.” {Origities ParochMes, i., p. 
 198.) The valuation of the vicarage in 1561 has already 
 been stated. 
 
STOBO. 
 
 135 
 
 1603-18—Archibald Row, A.M., translated from 
 Drumelzier; presented by dame Jean 
 Fleming, liferenter of Thirlestane, with 
 consent of the Earl of Cassillis, her hus¬ 
 band, and of John, lord Thirlestane. 
 He had a gift from the King of the 
 chaplainry of the Lady Altar in the 
 parish kirk of Stobo, 31st May 1605. 
 
 1618-30—Thomas Hoge, A.M., translated from 
 South Leith. Gave £20 tovrards build¬ 
 ing library in Glasgow College, 1632, 
 He had a son, John, minister of Linton. 
 
 1640-82—Patrick Fleming, A.M., studied and 
 attained his degree at the University of 
 Glasgow in 1633; presented by John, 
 Earl of Wigtoun; was required by the 
 Privy Council, 12th December 1661, to 
 compear and answer for assisting in the 
 admission of the minister of Manor; died 
 12th February 1682. 
 
 1682-9—William Bollo, A.M., transferred from 
 Dawick and admitted in 1682. Deprived 
 by the Privy Council, 3rd September 
 1689, for not reading the Proclamation 
 of the Estates, and not praying for their 
 Majesties William and Mary, but for the 
 lace King James. He bad been imposed 
 on the parishioners by the bishop, but 
 they give him no entry at the church, 
 until he went in at the window. He 
 died in Edinburgh, 3rd August 1702. 
 
 1688-99—William Russell, son to the laird of 
 Kingseat; called in October 1687, or¬ 
 dained (at Happrew by a Committee of 
 
136 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 the Synod), ‘22nd March 1688; died 
 August 1699. 
 
 1701-33 —William Russell of Slipperfield, formerly 
 of Morham. ^ 
 
 1731-95—John Baird, presented by John, Earl of 
 Wigtown; died Father of the Church, 
 4th April 1795, in 86th year of age and 
 62ad of ministry. 
 
 1787-1842—-Alexander Ker, nephew of the pre¬ 
 ceding, ordained assistant and successor 
 9th November 1787; died 30th March 
 1842, in 85th year of age and 55th of 
 ministry. 
 
 1837-50—Alexander Edgar, presented by Sir 
 James Montgomery of Stobo, Bart., in 
 September, and ordained assistant and 
 successor 17th November 1847. 
 
 1850-67—Jas. L. Blake, M.A., presented in 1850 
 by SirG. Graham Montgomery, translated 
 in October 1867 toLangton, Berwickshire, 
 where he died 14th May 1892, in the 
 72nd year of his age and 42nd of his 
 ministry. 
 
 1868-71—-John Robert Robertson, brother of the 
 Lord President of the Court of Session; 
 ordained 16th January 1868; died 26th 
 March 1871, in the 30th year of his age. 
 
 1871-91—John Livingston Booth, ordained 11th 
 August 1871; died 13th May 1891, in the 
 46th year of his age. 
 
 1891—John Rodger Cruickshank, ordained 28th 
 September 1891. 
 
 A few particulars from the Statistical Account 
 
 of 1792 may be given:—“The number of inhabit¬ 
 ants of which this parish consisted preceding the 
 
STono 
 
 137 
 
 year 1734 is not ascertained. From the remains 
 of old houses and old towers, which are now 
 much defaced, but are still in the remembrance of 
 old people, it appears that the population is 
 considerably diminished. The greatest part of 
 the depopulation took place previous to the year 
 1734. In that year there were only 200 examin¬ 
 able persons in the parish, i.e., from eight years 
 of age upwards. In 1741 or 1742, from the half 
 of Dawick parish being annexed, the number in¬ 
 creased to between 240 and 250. In 1702 there 
 were 97 under 8 years and 221 above, making 318 
 in all; and there were then sixty houses in the 
 parish. 
 
 “It appears from the original rights of Lord 
 Wigton, once patron of this parish, that it was a 
 parsonage, having four churches belonging to it, 
 which were called the Pendicles of Stobo, viz., 
 the church of Dawick, upper and lower Drum- 
 melzier, Broughton, and Glenholm. Dawick is 
 now annexed to Stobo and Drummelzier, and 
 what was called, in the original rights of Lord 
 Wigton, Upper Drummelzier is now a distinct 
 parish and is called Tweedsmuir Parish. Stipend 
 of Stobo, £49, 8s. 10/vd. stg., and 60 bolls 
 victual, with 10 bolls victual from Sir James 
 Nasmyth, being rent of half of the glebe and 
 grass of Dawick annexed to Stobo. School¬ 
 master’s salary, £5, 11s. 1 Jd.; and from 24 scholars 
 Is. each a quarter for beginners, and Is. Cd. from 
 those who were taught writing and arithmetic. 
 
 “The inhabitants experience inconvenience in 
 procuring fuel, there being no peat worth work¬ 
 ing; the turf, though generally used, is of inferior 
 
138 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 quality, and good coal can only be got from 
 Lothian, 18 miles distant. 
 
 “The real rent of the parish is about £1143 
 stg. There are three proprietors, none of whom 
 reside in the parish. The number of tenants is 
 11, their ploughs, 14. There is an excellent 
 breed of sheep in the parish, they are remarkably 
 sound and healthy, of a middle size, and in 
 number about 5000. There are 81 horses and 
 190 black cattle in the parish. There are also a 
 good number of black cattle, mostly of the High¬ 
 land kind, which are bought either early in 
 the summer, for the purpose of feeding, or in the 
 autumn, in order to eat up the foggage or after 
 grass. ” 
 
 The slate quarries at Stobo were known and 
 worked at an early period. On this subject the 
 writer of the Statistical Account of 1792 says— 
 “ There are two seams of slate in one hill, nearly 
 of equal quality, which must have been wrought 
 for many ages past, as the oldest houses in the 
 district of country, to which they have been 
 carried, are covered with thsm. The slates are 
 of a dark blue colour, split to a proper thickness, 
 and for durability and strength in proportion to 
 their thickness, are believed to be inferior to no 
 slate whatsoever, as no decay is observed in the 
 slates of the oldest houses covered with them.” 
 In Peebles, thatch, turf, and heather were, last 
 century and previously, the materials commonly 
 used for rooting houses, though for special build¬ 
 ings slate was occasionally obtained. In the 
 burgh accounts for 1625 there is a sum of 8s. paid 
 “ for ane to go to Dudingstowne for the winer of 
 sclaittis;” and four years afterwards the following 
 
STOBO. 
 
 180 
 
 items occur:— 1G32-3 —Disbursed by the treasurer 
 “ to seike the sklaitter throw Brochtoun, Glen- 
 whome, and Drummallyer, SOs. The provost and 
 baillies at aggriement with the sklaitter, 243. 
 Gevin to him in drynk money, 12s. For a 
 thousand sklaitt to the chaipell and tollbuith, at 
 14s. the hundreth, £7. To the sklaitter for his 
 feye aggried be the provost and baillies, £26 13s. 
 4d.” It thus appears that St Mary’s Chapel and 
 the tolbooth were roofed with slate at this time. 
 
 The slater from Dudingstowne on returning 
 heme not improbably spread a favourable report 
 regarding the quality of Stobo slate, because some 
 years afterwards the proprietor of the adjoining 
 estate of Craigmillar is found making application 
 to the town of Peebles for assistance in 
 obtaining a supply. This proprietor was Sir John 
 Gilmour, who, upon the Restoration of King 
 Charles II. and the resumption of its duties by 
 the Court of Session, had been appointed lord 
 president. It was the fashion of the time for 
 public bodies as well as individuals to be propitiatory 
 to the lords*, and accordingly the town council, 
 on receipt of the president’s letter, “ ordean that 
 the town shall furnish the haillablehorssisfor carie- 
 
 * The Enjflish judg'es who administered the law in Crom¬ 
 well’s time had the repute of deciding cases impartially on 
 their merits, and the story is told of President Gilmour, on 
 the occasion of some one lauding these judges for their 
 eciuity, having angrily remarked:—“ De’il thank them; a 
 wheen kinless loons !”—they were strangers in the country, 
 and had neither relations nor benefactors to please with 
 their decisions. Presents from the town council of Glasgow 
 to the judges and advocates usually consisted of barrels of 
 herring, giving perhaps the origin of tlie term “Glasgow 
 magistrate” as applied to the narrow-faced frecjuenter of the 
 western lochs. 
 
140 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 ing in sklaittes from Stobo to the hous of Craig- 
 miller, belonging to Sir John Gilmure, president 
 of the counsell and session.”* Another act of 
 the town council, dated 12th July 1670, “ordeanes 
 threttie hors of the inhabitants to be sent to my 
 Lord Newbyitbes slaittes upon this day morne 
 eight dayes,” and this probably refers to a supply 
 of slates from Stobo to Sir John Baird of Newbyth, 
 who was a lord of session from 1664 to 1681. 
 Roderick Mackenzie of Prestonhall was appointed 
 a lord of session in 170.3, but previous to that 
 time (1676-1702) be held the office of clerk of 
 session, and his favour was considered by'the town 
 council to be worth securing;— 25tli July 1G90 
 —^The magistrates, being solicit be Mr Rorie 
 M'Kenzie of Prestonhall for a raik of the toun 
 horsses with sclaits fra Stobo to Prestounhall, and 
 considering that Prestounhall may be useful to 
 the toun heirafter, therefor the saids magistrats 
 and counsell doe ordean the haill inhabitants of 
 this burgh who have horsses to goe with the said 
 raik of sclaits, aither upon Munday nixt or Mon¬ 
 day come a fortnight, under the pain of fy ve merks 
 for ilk ane that contraveens.” In 1687, when 
 the mills were being rebuilt, the town required a 
 supply for its own use, and accordingly “the coun¬ 
 sell ordeans every tenement within this burgh to 
 fetch home from Stobo quarrie one hundreth 
 sclaits, quhich are to be paid for be the toun, and 
 
 Advantage was taken of tlie return journey in olitain- 
 ing a supply of timber from Leith, as the following entry in 
 tlie burgh accounts shows: -*'1661—Tune ‘27.—Wlien I (the 
 treasurer) was desired be the council to goe with tlie toun 
 hors to Stobo sclait hill, and from thence to Cr.aigmiller to 
 Leith to by the toun dails, for myself and my hors, £3.” 
 
STOBO. 
 
 141 
 
 that under the paine of 13s 4d without defalcation, 
 quhich fynes are to be imployed for inbringing 
 thereof.” 
 
 Mr Ker, who wrote the first Statistical Account, 
 contributed also the second, forty years after¬ 
 wards. In the interval, the population had in¬ 
 creased, being 422 in 1811; 413 in 1821; and 
 440* in 1831, the number of families being 8.5. 
 The real rental had increased to £2847, and ad¬ 
 vances had also been made in agriculture and 
 rural economy, of which many particulars are 
 given; but perhaps not less Interesting than these 
 statistics are the worthy clergyman’s remarks on 
 the character of the people: — “ My residence 
 amongst them,” he writes, “ has been for upwards 
 of sixty years. I have known in the parish many 
 respectable, benevolent, and kind-hearted parish¬ 
 ioners. They are gone, and I have mourned their 
 loss. Yet they have left behind them successors 
 to whose integrity of life and manners I am 
 happy to have the opportunity to bear testimony. 
 There i®, in one word, perhaps no parish where 
 the moral character and conduct of the people 
 are in all respects more uniformly unexception¬ 
 able.” 
 
 The papal bulls confirming Stobo and other 
 churches to the see of (llasgow have been referred 
 to. These are of a somewhat similar character, 
 and it may he sufficient here to give the first of 
 the aeries published in Re(fistrwii Olmriuemte. as 
 a specimen (p. 23, No. 2C). It was granted by 
 Pope Alexander III. in 1170:—“Alexander, 
 
 * Acoordiiig to tlie census of 1S91, tlie popnl.ation of tlie 
 parisli was then 433. 
 
142 
 
 STOBO. 
 
 bishop, servant of the servants of God. To a 
 venerable brother, Engelram, bishop of Glasgow, 
 and his successors to be canonically substituted 
 for ever. We, placed by divine ordinance on the 
 lofty watchtower of the apostolic see, ought to 
 cherish our brother bishops with brotherly love, 
 and to provide with fatherly solicitude for the 
 churches committed to them by God. Wherefore, 
 venerable brother in Christ, Engelram, bishop, 
 we, giving gracious assent to thy just demands, 
 take the church of Glasgow, whereof thou art 
 known to hold sway by divine authority, under 
 the protection of the blessed Peter and of our¬ 
 selves, and fortify it with the privilege of the 
 present writing; ordaining that whatever posses¬ 
 sions and whatever goods the said church justly 
 and canonically holds at present, or which by the 
 favor of God thou shalt be able to obtain in future 
 by the grant of popes, the gift of kings, or princes, 
 the offerings of the faithful, or other just modes, 
 shall remain secure and untouched to thee and 
 thy successors: in which possessions we have 
 caused the following to be setforth:—Thechurches 
 of Old Rochesburc, Morebotle, Hastenden, Wilton, 
 Trauequair, Peblis, Orde [Kirkurd], Chadiho 
 [Kelso], and the churches of the towns which 
 are appropriated for thy provision — Glasgu, 
 Guvan, the town of the daughter of Sadin, 
 Conclud, Chadirs, Badermanoch, Casteltarres, 
 Stubho, Gillemorestuin, Lillesclive, Eschekirk, 
 Alnecrumbe, Traveren, Hodelin, Casthelmilc, 
 Drivesdale, Eschebe; with all their pertinents. 
 Morever we decern that it shall be unlawful 
 for any man rashly to disturb the foresaid 
 church of Glasgow, or carry away, retain, di- 
 
«TOKO. 
 
 14:^ 
 
 minish, or harass by any vexations whatever 
 its possessions or offerings, hut all and whole 
 shall be preserved untouched to assist in all 
 respects the convenience of those for whose rule 
 and support they were granted. Saving the 
 authority of the apostolic see. If therefore, in 
 future,any person, secular or ecclesiastic, knowing 
 this rule of our constitution, shall rashly attempt 
 to come against it, he shall, unless on the second 
 or third warning he correct his presumption by 
 condign satisfaction, lose his worthiness, power, 
 and honor, and know that by divine judgment 
 he is guilty of perpetual iniquity, and made alien 
 from the most holy body and blood of our Lord and 
 Redeemer Jesus Christ, and shall be subject to 
 dire punishment in the last day. But upon all 
 who maintain the rights of said place be the 
 peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that they may 
 here receive the fruits of their good action, and 
 find with the last Judge the rewards of eternal 
 peace. Amen.” 
 
 Is) 
 
 
 
VI. 
 
 The Auld Miln o/i Fcblis Wakr. 
 
THE AULl) JIILN ON PEBLIS WATER. 147 
 
 VI 
 
 The AnUl Miln on Pebliti IVatcr. 
 
 Mill.s for grinding corn, and driven by wind or 
 water as suited the configuration of the special 
 locality, were iu general use in the lowlands of 
 Scotland iu the thirteenth century; and, along 
 with the right of levying multures, or mill dues, 
 over a prescribed district, called the “ thirl,” 
 were in the possession of almost every monastery, 
 barony, and burgh. Hand mills, however, were 
 not entirely superseded, though, in the interest 
 of those possessing thirlage rights, some of the 
 old laws discouraged and limited their use. Thus 
 in the Statutes of the Guild, approved of in 1249 
 (c. 22, p. 74),* it is ordained that no one should 
 presume to grind wheat, mixed grain, or rye, at 
 hand mills (violas manuales), unless compelled by 
 great storm or scarcity of mills (molmdinorum), 
 and in such cases any one grinding at hand mills 
 should give the thirteenth measure for multure; 
 and any one contravening this prohibition should 
 be deprived of his hand mills in all time coming, 
 and should grind bis malt at mills paying the 
 twenty-fourth measure. Auother statute (c. 46, 
 
 * Tile references are to “ Ancient Laws and Customs,” 
 published by the Scottish Burgh Records Society. 
 
148 TIIK AULD MILN ON I’EBLIS WATKK. 
 
 p. 85), provided that no one should have more 
 than “ two pair of mills, and they who have more 
 shall be deprived of their mills for a year and a 
 day.” The keeping of hand mills in burghs was 
 a privilege pertaining to burgess-ship and it was 
 one of the duties of the Great Chamberlain in his 
 periodical inspections to inquire “gif any man 
 keipe hand mylues other than ane burges.” 
 (Artlculi Inqidrendi, c. 58, p. 122.) Mills in 
 burghs belonged at first to the King and were 
 sometimes let to the burgesses, and at other times 
 to separate tacksmen, but in either case the town 
 officials exercised a certain degree of supervision 
 over the servants of the mill. In Leges Burgorum 
 (c. 62, p. 30), “the maner to halde mylnis,” as 
 expressed in Sir John Skene’s translation, is thus 
 set forth:—“ Wha sa evir he be that servis in the 
 Kyngis mylne or has it to male (i.e., the tacksman), 
 he sail hafe na servandisin the mylne, but thruch 
 consyderacion of gud men of the toune, and thai 
 aw to be lele and of gud fame, and thai sail suer 
 to kepe lawte (good faith) to the kyng and to 
 their maysteris and to thaim that cumis to the 
 mylne. To thair maysteris thai sail suer of 
 multyr to be tane and kepyt. To thaim cumande 
 to the mylne of come to be kepyt, of rychtuis 
 multyr to be tane, and thair roume lely to ilkane 
 of thaim to halde.” Proprietors and tenants 
 thirled to the mill were entitled to so much space 
 or “ roume ” for their grain, and it was the object 
 of legislation to secure that no customer should 
 get undue preference over another, and that no 
 more than the just or “rychtuis” multure dues 
 should be exacted. The chamberlain, when on 
 circuit, had to inquire “gif roumes in the mylne 
 
THE AULD MIEN ON PEBLIS WATER. 149 
 
 be duly keipit for the burgeaes, according to their 
 station, by the myller. And gif there be more 
 myllers nor the lawe permites.” {Art. Inq., c. 67, 
 p. 124). “Also, of those wha abstract the 
 mutters of our Lord the King, fra our Lord the 
 Kingis mylnes.” {lb., c. 78, p. 126.) 
 
 An important function falling to be performed 
 by sheriffs in early times was the collection of 
 crown revenues throughout their respective juris¬ 
 dictions, and making payments, on the order of 
 the king, out of moneys coming into their hands. 
 It is in connection with this department of duty, 
 exercised by the sheriff of Tweeddale, that the 
 earliest reference to Peebles mill crops up. It 
 appears that Alexander IL, who reigned 1214-49 
 and was a generous benefactor of the church, had 
 endowed the hospital of Soltre, a charitable and 
 religious establishment founded, it is supposed, by 
 Malcolm IV., and situated on a bleak ridge of the 
 Lammermoor Hills, with half a chalder of meal 
 yearly from the mill of Peebles. The charters of 
 Soltre have been published by the Bannatyne 
 Club, and among them is found the following 
 precept by Alexander HI., charging the sheriti 
 to continue the annual contribution which his 
 father had instituted:—“ Alexander, by the grace 
 of God, King of Scots—To Symon Fraser, sheriff, 
 and his bailies of 'I'racquare. Each year at Pasch 
 (Easter) give ye to the master and brethren of 
 the Hospital of Soltre one half chalder of oat 
 meal, which they were wont to take from the 
 mill of Peblis by the grant of lord Alexander, 
 King of Scotland, our illustrious father of famous 
 memory. And we shall cause the said half 
 chalder of meal to be fully allowed in your accounts 
 
150 THE AULD MItN ON PEBLIS WATER. 
 
 each year. In testimony whereof we have caused 
 these our letters patent to be granted. Witnesses: 
 Guy of Balliol, William Cumyne of Kirkhrid, 
 John of Lammertoun. At Melros, the 21st of 
 July [1263], in the fifteenth year of our reign.” 
 (Regisfrum de SoUre, p. 35, No. 41.) There is 
 another charter granted by Alexander III on 10th 
 March 1263-4, directing that the annual exaction 
 should in future be taken from the mill of Tra- 
 quair, and thus was terminated the connection 
 between Peebles mill and the ancient hospital of 
 Soltre:—“ Alexander, by the grace of God, King 
 of Soots, to all his good men to whom the present 
 letters shall come, greeting. Know that we have 
 inspected a charter of Alexander, King of Soots, 
 our father of famous memory, whereby he gave 
 and granted to God and the Church of the Holy 
 Trinity of Soltre, and brethren serving in the 
 said church and to serve for ever, one half chalder 
 of oat meal in pure and perpetual alms to be 
 taken at Pasoh yearly from our mill ot Peblis, 
 which used to return meal but which is now 
 farmed for money. We will and grant to the 
 said brethren that they and their successors for 
 ever shall take the said half chalder of meal each 
 year henceforth at Pasch from our mill of Trac- 
 quare by the hand of the person who for the time 
 shall be farmer of the said mill of Tracquare, as 
 freely and quietly as the said charter of our 
 father made thereupon to them in said mill of 
 Peebles fully and justly attests. In witness 
 whereof we have caused these our letters patent 
 to be granted. Witnesses: Gameline, bishop 
 of St Andrews; Malcolm, earl of Fyfe; Patrick, 
 earl of Dunbar; William, earl of Marr, chamber- 
 
THE AULH MILN ON I’EBLIS WATER. 151 
 
 lain; John Cumyne, Hugh of Abernethy, Hugh 
 of Borulay, justiciar of Lothian; and John of 
 Lambertoun. At Neubotel, on the tenth day 
 March, in the fifteenth year of our reign.” (Ib., 
 p. 44, No. 52 ) 
 
 In the published Exchequer Rolls there is a 
 fragment of the sheriffs account for the year 
 1265-6, ill which the mills of Treuequer and 
 Pebles are mentioned, but the appropriation of 
 their revenues is not set forth. Coming down to 
 the year 1.327, when the first account of the 
 bailies of the burgh is given, there is found a 
 payment of 4s. “ for the water lade (ductii aqtiej 
 to the mill of Pebles through the middle of 
 the land which belonged sometime to Thomas 
 of Lillay and now to James of Spot.” At 
 this time Peebles Water in its approach 
 to the town kept close by the foot of 
 Venlaw Hill, and it was necessary in order to get 
 a suitable fall for driving the mill wheel, that the 
 water should be diverted some distance up the 
 stream and brought along at a higher level. The 
 line taken by the lade then constructed is suppos¬ 
 ed to have been much the same as that now 
 occupied by the stream down to the cauld and 
 thence by the existing lade. The annual pay¬ 
 ment of 48. to the proprietor of the land through 
 which the cut was formed, and which went by 
 the name of Corscunyngfield,* appears in the 
 
 “Culling” or “ Cunyie ” in old Scotcli means corner. 
 Tlie field here referred to terminated on the east side in a 
 corner formeii hy the stream's ahra|it bend .at the foot of 
 Venlaw Hill. The relic of the cross or “ cors,” from which 
 the Cross Kirk derived its name, was found in another jiart 
 of the same field, or at least in close proximity to it, and 
 this fact perhaps suggested the initial part of the name. 
 
162 THE AULD MILN ON PEBLIS WATER. 
 
 exchequer rolls till 1343. The next recorded 
 account is dated 1359 and by that time the pay¬ 
 ment had ceased. Possibly the contribution was 
 compounded for by giving the owner of the field 
 certain privileges when its produce was ground at 
 the mill; and if so, this would explain why, by 
 an inquisition made in 1484, it was found that 
 “ the comes of Corscunnyngfeld aucht to be 
 rowme free in the myln of Peblis.” (Peebles 
 Charters, p. 31). 
 
 In the accounts for 1329 there is a note of 53s. 
 4d., ‘‘in part payment for the making of a seat 
 (factura sedis) for the mill of Peblis,” probably 
 the laying of a new foundation; and in the follow¬ 
 ing year a sum of £4 17s. 7d. is expended “ in 
 completion of the rebuilding of the mill by order 
 of the chamberlain.” (Exchequer Rolls, i., pp. 
 169-274). 
 
 The lands of Eschiels seem about this time to 
 have been exempted from thirlage. In the 
 account of 1329 the bailies crave “ allowance of 
 33s. 4d. for the multure of the land of Estchel, in 
 the hand of William of Duglas, which claim in 
 left over till examined by the chamberlain;” and 
 in 1330 the chamberlain gave credit of £4 “ for 
 the land of Eshiel, abstracted from the mill by 
 the King’s infeftment granted to William of 
 Duglas and Colban of the Glen.” (Ib.) Similar 
 allowances are also made in subsequent accounts. 
 
 In the course of border warfare, about the time 
 of the battle of Otterburn, the town and mill of 
 Peebles were destroyed by burning. This fact is 
 
 The supposed course of the lade through Corscunyngfield 
 is indicated on the plan annexed to “ Gleanings from the 
 Burgh Records.” 
 
THE AULI) MII.N ON PEBLIS WATER. 153 
 
 ascertained from the burgh account rendered in 
 Exchequer at Perth on 20th March 1393. After 
 charging themselves with the burgh maills for 
 1392 and 1393, the bailies state that nothing was 
 owing for the preceding terms from the time of 
 the last account rendered at Stirling on 26th 
 February 1388, because war in the marches im¬ 
 mediately followed, and parts of the town with the 
 mill were burnt, and so the latter remained unlet 
 till that time. As a general rule, the mill was in¬ 
 cluded in the lease to the burgesses of their other 
 possessions, and for some years prior to 1405, the 
 bailies had accounted to the exchequer for a 
 yearly rent of £8 13s 4d for the whole. When in 
 1405 the account for two previous years was 
 rendered, the bailies stated they were entitled to 
 an allowance of £13 Gs 8d of the farms of the 
 mills, which were in the bands of Alexander of 
 Scheie, under a charter granted by the king, and 
 they promised to produce the charter with next 
 account. They accordingly did so at Perth on 
 7th March 1406. By this writ, which was granted 
 by Robert 111. on 24th February 1394-5, the 
 king conKrmed to Alexander of Schelis* and 
 Egidia, his spouse, the mill and mill lands of 
 Peblys, with the thirl multures and pertinents; 
 to be held in blench farm for payment of a silver 
 penny yearly; “ reserving, nevertheless, to John 
 Gray, clerk of our rolls and register, the frank- 
 tenement of the mill now constructed, with the 
 multures and sequels thereof, for the whole term 
 
 * In Robertson’s Index of Missing Charters, ]>. 137, Nos. 
 9 and 10 h.ave got mixed, making it appear that the mills 
 were set to William Naper of Wrightshouses. The charter 
 in the Excheipier Rolls settles the point. 
 
154 THE AULD MILN ON l^EBLIS WATER. 
 
 of his life, according to the tenor of his charter 
 granted by King David.” The charter here 
 referred to is dated 31st May 1370, and under it 
 Oray had received an annual payment out of the 
 burgh maills, while the mills were leased to the 
 burgesses, but from this time the payments cease. 
 Now that the mills were withdrawn, the rent 
 payable by the burgesses to the royal exchequer 
 was reduced to £2 138 4d yearly, an arrangement 
 which was continued till 1425, during which 
 time the accounts bear that there is received 
 “ nothing from the mills, these having been 
 granted to Alexander of Scheie and Egidia of 
 Schaw. ” After 1425, however, the former 
 system was reverted to, and the mill was again 
 let to the burgesses at a yearly rent of ten merits 
 (£6 13s 4d), making with the four merks (£2 13s 
 4d) payable for the “ ferm and issues of the 
 burgh,” a gross contribution to the crown of £9 
 Cs 8d yearly. The mill was for some time after¬ 
 wards continued to the burgesses by yearly let, 
 but was eventually bestowed upon them in 
 absolute property. This was formally accom¬ 
 plished under royal charter, dated 5th February 
 1451 2 {Peebles Charters, No. ix., p. 16), whereby 
 the whole burgh lands and possessions, including 
 the mill, were confirmed to the burgesses by 
 feudal title for payment of a fixed annual feu 
 duty, viz., twelve merks to the crown, and two 
 merks to the master of St Leonard’s hospital, 
 thus making up the fourteen merks formerly 
 exigible under leases granted by the King’s 
 chamberlain. 
 
 The preserved council records commence 
 shortly after the date of the charter vesting the 
 
THE AUEI) MIIN ON EEBLIS WATEl!. 155 
 
 town in the mill, and these disclose various 
 particulars regarding its management and the 
 letting of it to tacksmen. The first notice of a 
 let is in 145C, when “ Andro Melnar has tan the 
 miln, as he had it befor.” It is probable that 
 Andro’s progenitors had been in possession of the 
 milt for generations, and had originally derived 
 the surname from their occupation. Andro him¬ 
 self had several renewals of the tack, and Robert 
 Myller, presumably a son, succeeded him. The 
 tacksmen of the mills, on occasions when the 
 burgh funds were low, were frequently requisi¬ 
 tioned for supplies of money in advance; and the 
 town wall was built in 1569 by contractors who 
 stipulated for the profits of the mills under a lease 
 for thirteen years ensuing. In the let of 1456, 
 Andro Melnar advanced £8 to the bailies and 
 community “in ther mestour ” [i.e,, necessity). 
 
 The original mill seems to have been sufficient 
 to meet the requirements of the inhabitants till 
 the year 1461, when, as the records show in 
 curious detail (pp. 139-41), the erection of a 
 second mill was proceeded with. A site on the 
 left hank of Tweed above the bridge was chosen, 
 and here successive generations of burgesses, in a 
 succession of structures (mills were never long- 
 lived), ground their grain and paid their multures 
 till about forty years ago, when the final conflagra¬ 
 tion (presaged by a migration of rats, according 
 to the testimony of an eye witness, whose evi¬ 
 dence, however, was not forthcoming till after the 
 event), terminated the connection between the 
 community of Peebles and the corn mills which 
 they had so long held as an endowment from the 
 Scottish Kings. Animated by the spirit of piety, 
 
156 THE AULD MILN ON PEBLIS WATER. 
 
 the bailies and community had ordained that so 
 long as the mill built in 1461 subsisted there 
 should be paid out of its revenues a sum of two 
 merks yearly to the Rood Altar in St Andrew’s 
 Kirk for the celebration of services “ for the lyhs 
 and the saullis of the commonitis (community) of 
 the burgh, Jhon Dykeson of Smethfield saul, 
 his ayris, the said Androis (the miller) saul, and 
 al Cristin saullis.” It is no doubt on account of 
 this contribution to an altar in the parish kirk 
 that the corn mill on Tweed was subsequently 
 known as the Rood Mill. The two mills, though at 
 some distance from each other, were usually let to 
 the same tenants or the same partners. In 1506 
 the let'is to “our well beluffit frendis Johne of 
 Scaling, elder, and Johne Nicoll, to thame twa 
 and to the langer levir of thame twa;” and the 
 mills are described as “ our twa come millis, that 
 is to say our Aid Mil hand on the north sid our 
 said burgh and the Rud Milne standand at the 
 west end of our said burgh on the sowith sid the 
 Castelhill.” In the charter of 1621 they are 
 designated “the Ruidmylne” and “the Auld- 
 mylne upon the water of Peblis.” In its latter 
 days the Auld Mill did not bear conspicuous 
 indications of its royal origin. Transformed at 
 one time into a Waulkmill, and afterwards having 
 its machinery adapted for sawing timber, its ex¬ 
 istence was protracted for some little time; but 
 dilapidation eventually set in, and with the 
 acquisition of the site for the erection of a tweed 
 factory, this interesting mediasval relic vanished 
 for ever. 
 
VII. 
 
 Lync. 
 
 p 
 
LYNK. 
 
 lo'J 
 
 vir. 
 
 Lyne. 
 
 Churches and Christian congregations were 
 distributed plentifully throughout the country 
 several centuries before the era of the territorial 
 divisions called parishes, and many of the early 
 places ot worship survived the darkest period of 
 mediaeval paganism. With the coming of Queen 
 Margaret, and the revolution in both Church and 
 State which ensued, a new order of things, in 
 which ecclesiasticism played a prominent part, 
 came into existence, and resulted in the gradual 
 development of the parochial system. When a 
 Saxon or Norman settler got a grant of land he 
 was wont to set about the renovation of any 
 existing church, or, if there were none, the 
 erection of a new one. In either case he common¬ 
 ly assigned to the church the tithes of his estate, 
 “ and forthwith,” to use the words of Cosmo 
 Innes, “ the manor tithed to its church became 
 what we now call a parish.” The earliest Lyne 
 proprietor of whom any trace has been discovered 
 makes his appearance in the reign of William the 
 Lion. That for a considerable period previous 
 to this time there had been a church or chapel at 
 Lyne is rendered probable by the fact that there 
 was then some dubiety as to whether the edifice 
 
160 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 belonged to the Mother Church of Stobo or to the 
 lord of the manor. Had a new settler built and 
 endowed Lyne Church such a question could 
 scarcely have arisen, and accordingly it noay be 
 assumed that the place of worship was one of the 
 old survivals. For settlement of the claims 
 which thus arose the Pope authorised a judicial 
 investigation before the Bishop of Galloway, and 
 the conclusion arrived at was to the effect that 
 Lyne Chapel formed a pendicle of the ancient 
 Church of Stobo. The facts are embodied in a 
 formal renunciation by Robert of Line, granted 
 between the years 1189 and 1209:—“To all the 
 sons of Holy Mother Church who shall see or 
 hear these letters, Robert of Line, son and lawful 
 heir of David of Line. Know ye all that whereas 
 the cause concerning the Chapel of Line has been 
 discussed between me and Waldeve, my uncle 
 (father’s brother), on the one part, and Gregory, 
 parson of Stobehou, on the other part, by the 
 authority of our lord the Pope in presence of the 
 lord bishop John of Candida Casa and his co- 
 judges, and definitive sentence was at length 
 given by them against me and my heirs and 
 Waldeve, my uncle, in favour of the foresaid 
 Gregory and his Church of Stobehou as the 
 Mother Church of the foresaid Chapel of Line. 
 I, understanding that I have no right in their 
 foresaid Chapel of Line, have given and give 
 assent to the definitive sentence thereupon, 
 quitclaiming for ever for me and my heirs to the 
 foresaid Church of Stobhou, and the bishops of 
 Glasgow, true patrons of the said church, and the 
 parsons of the Church of Stobhou, whatever right 
 I had and whatever right I believed myself to 
 
LVNE. 
 
 IGl 
 
 have in the foresaid chapel, so that it shall be 
 lawful for the bishops of Glasgow and parsons of 
 Stobehou, freely, without gainsaying from me or 
 of all my heirs for ever, to dispose of their 
 foresaid chapel, namely, the Chapel of Line, 
 according to their free will as to them shall seem 
 best and most expedient. Witnesses: Sir John 
 of Huntingdon; Sir Guarin, master of Soletre; 
 Master Alan of Crechtown; Master William of 
 Edenham; Richard, parson of Alnecrurabe; Master 
 Robert of Rue; Master Thomas of Treuequer; Sir 
 Philip of Burners; Hervy of Jonestoun; Hernald, 
 chaplain of Louwerfel ” fBegistrum Glasguense, 
 p. 72, No. 84). 
 
 Lyne Church appears to have become in¬ 
 dependent of Stobo before the middle of the 
 fourteenth century, as Peter, “rector” of the 
 Church of Lyne, is mentioned in a charter granted 
 about the year 1320 Parochialcs, i., p. 
 
 208). Then, Sir John Blounte, rector of Lyne, in 
 1448, granted to the community of Peblis, for 
 their manifold good deeds done and to be done to 
 him, his land, with the pertinents, lying on the 
 west side of the Northgate of that town (Peebles 
 Charters, p. 12). Another rector of Lyne, Gilbert 
 Wichtman, in 1527, resigned to James Houston n, 
 sub-dean of Glasgow, and founder of the 
 Collegiate Church of Our Lady, an annualrent of 
 43., payable from a property in that eity (Liber 
 Ecdessk'. Collegiate, p. 85). The rectory is rated 
 in “ Baiamuod’s Roll ”* at £40, and at the 
 
 * Baiamund de Vied was sent from Rome to this country 
 in 1276 to collect the tenth of all ecclesiastical benefices 
 towards the expenses of what proved to he the last of the 
 Crusades. Similar levies had been made for previous 
 
1G2 
 
 LYME. 
 
 Reformation tbe parsonage and vicarage were let 
 for £60 yearly. 
 
 When David possessed Lyne the feudal system 
 was in full operation. The lord of a manor held 
 his lands from the king on condition of turning 
 out with his men and rendering military service 
 when required; and the lord himself apportioned 
 lands among his followers on similar conditions. 
 One of David’s men having fallen in his service, 
 presumably in battle, a grant of land was given 
 to his son in compensation. The property thus 
 bestowed eventually came into the possession of 
 the bishop of Glasgow, with the result that the 
 title deeds have been entered in the Register of 
 
 expeditions, the amount being proportioned on the basis of 
 an ancient valuation, which, on this occasion, the clergy 
 desired to be adhered to. Baiamund’s instructions, how¬ 
 ever, rvere to collect the tenth of church rents and incomes 
 according- to the true value, and a new roll was made up 
 accordingly. The ancient taxation roll for the eastern side 
 of Scotland has been preserved piecemeal in various 
 registers, but for other parts of the country the valuation 
 made in 1275 is the oldest yet discovered, and even of it 
 there are no early copies in a complete form. The tran¬ 
 scripts which now exist are somewhat spoiled by the mis¬ 
 takes of copyists, and interpolations have also been made, 
 leading Mr Innes to the opinion that in the shape it now 
 bears, Baiamund’s Roll can be evidence for nothing earlier 
 than the reign of James V. (Preface to Origines). In the 
 copy roll printed in the Glasgow Register, the following 
 taxations appear: —Rectory of Edilstoun, £13, 6s. 8d.; 
 rectory of Stobo, £26, 13s. 4d.; vicarage of Peblis, £2, 13s. 
 4d.; vicarage of Innerlethain, £6, 13s. 4d.; rectory and 
 vicarage of Kylbocho, £8; rectory and vicarage of Scralyne 
 (Skirling), £6, 13s. 4d.; rectory of Kirkboyde (supposed 
 to be Kirkurd), £5, Cs. 8d.; vicarage thereof, £2, 13s. 4d.; 
 vicarage of Lynloun, £2, 13s. 4d.; rectory of Newlandis, 
 £16; rectory of Lyne, £4; vicarage of Stobo, £6, 13s. 4d.; 
 rectory at Glenciuhom, £4; rectory of the Forest, £13, 6d. 
 8d. These sums represent tenths, and accordingly the 
 annual incomes would be ten times as much. 
 
LYNE 
 
 1U3 
 
 the bishopric, and a very instructing specimen of 
 raediseval conveyancing preserved. The first 
 charter, supposed to have been granted about 
 the year 1208, runs thus:—“Know all, as well 
 present as future, that I, David of Line, have 
 given and granted, and by this my present 
 charter, have confirmed to Simon, son of Robert 
 of Scroggs, the land of Scroggs, estimated at fpro) 
 half a ploughgate of land by these marches, viz., 
 from the strype of Westerdene above Holmedun 
 (or Homeldun), to the water of Line, and from 
 the rise of Westerdene across to the rise of the 
 strype of Gilmimenerden (or Gillemunesdene), and 
 from the rise of Gilmimenerden to the water of 
 Line, excepting the wood of Gilmimenerden, 
 which I retain in my hands; but the foresaid 
 Simon shall have easement in the foresaid wood, 
 both for pasturage and for building on his land: 
 To hold to him and his heirs of me and my heirs 
 freely and quietly, fully and honourably. Faying 
 therefor, he and his heirs to me and my heirs, 
 twelve pennies yearly at the fea.st of St Martin. 
 The foresaid Simon and his men shall come to 
 my mill, and his men shall give multure; the 
 house of the foresaid Simon shall be quit. His 
 men shall assist at the work of the mill, but he 
 himself shall be free. If an escheat (forfeiture) 
 shall be incurred by Simon, he shall pay twelve 
 pennies; if blodwite, two shillings. If the men 
 of the foresaid Simon shall default, he shall have 
 the escheat, and I shall have nothing. Moreover, 
 Simon shall have the easements of the whole of 
 my lief, viz., in meadow and Held, and in wood 
 and in plain. Moreover, the said Simon shall go 
 with me upon his own horse for passing on the 
 
104 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 foreign f/ormseca j service of the king; but while 
 he is with me I shall find all necessaries for him 
 and his horse. And if his horse shall die in my 
 service I shall restore to him another. And if it 
 shall happen that he is unable to go with me, he 
 shall Imd me another in his place. And I have 
 thus freely given this land of Scroggs to him 
 because his father lost his life in my service. 
 Witnesses: The Dean of Stubhoc and David his 
 son; Simon, brother of the bishop; Norman 
 Beloc and Ucting, his son; Richard, dean of 
 Peblis, and Henry, his brother, and Edgar, son 
 of Henry; Robert S’kide; Ralph, brother of 
 Robert; and William, clerk, and many others ” 
 (Reg. Olasg., p. 73, No. 85.) 
 
 Robert of Lyne also granted to Simon of 
 Scrogges a charter in similar terms to that given by 
 his father. The witnesses are—Benedict and 
 Richard, chaplains; Master William of Line; Wald- 
 eve, parson; Ralph of Graham; Walter, son of 
 Edgar; Henry of Lothian; Malcolm; Peter, clerk; 
 Philip of Evermele; Hervicus, brother of Waldeve, 
 parson; Arkillus, prepositus; Robert, son of 
 Richard; William, servant (Ib,, p. 74, No. 86). 
 A few years afterwards, Simon sold Scrogges to 
 the bishop of Glasgow, and the latter obtained 
 from Robert of Line a confirmatory charter. 
 This writ, which is supposed to have been 
 granted between the years 1208 and 1213, 
 imposes upon the bishop, “or he who shall hold 
 the said land of the bishop,” similar duties and 
 obligations as are specified in the first charter, 
 and concludes as follows—“And knowing that 
 Simon of Scrogges, who formerly held the fore- 
 said land of me, by my consent and permission 
 
LYNE. 
 
 165 
 
 sold and quitclaimed the same to Walter, lord 
 bishop, fur the use of his church and himself and 
 his successors, and therefore delivered to the said 
 bishop the charters which he had of me and my 
 father; and the said Simon and his brothers, 
 William and Hncting, for themselves and all 
 their heirs, for ever renounced the foresaid land and 
 all right which they had, or might have, therein: 
 Wherefore I will that the foresaid bishop and his 
 successors, and their assignees and their heirs, 
 shall hold and possess the foresaid land by the 
 before named marches, with the before written 
 easements, of me and my heirs freely and quietly 
 forever. These witnesses: Sir Gwarinus, master 
 of Soltre; Patrick of Cranestoun; Waldeve, par¬ 
 son of Keth; Malcolm, his brother; Ernald, 
 chaplain of Locwerver; Robert and Hervicus, 
 chaplains of Soltre; Waldeve Pugil; Augustine, 
 my man; William of Scrogges; Uucting and 
 Simeon, brothers; Hugh, clerk of Soletre; John 
 of Huntingdon; Master William of Edenham; 
 Robert, chaplain of Line; Adam, chaplain of the 
 bishop; William of Anesel, steward of the bishop; 
 Robert of Tindale, clerk of the bishop; Warinus, 
 the bishop’s butler (pincerna); Robert of Crag; 
 Hugh Conoc; Galfrid, door ward (hostiario) of the 
 bishop; William of Walepol; Hervicus, “panetar” 
 of the bishop; Gilbert of Arches; Adam, marshal 
 of the bishop; William Staggard; Hucting of Mor¬ 
 avia; Hamon, “ cocus;” Hudard; William of 
 Tindal; Richard Tuschard; Elya; John; and many 
 others ” (Ib., p. 75, No. 87). 
 
 The grant thus made to the church was farther 
 enhanced by Robert of Line relieving the bishop 
 and his men of all services connected with the 
 
106 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 property. This charter was j<raDted about the 
 year 1211-13, aud by it Robert agreed that the 
 land of Scrogges should be held by the bishop 
 and his successors “ freely and quietly without 
 any secular exaction, so that I and my heirs shall 
 answer for the foresaid land concerning all 
 services and customs and secular exactions and 
 all foreign service to our lord the king. And the 
 bishops of Glasgow and their men, tenants of 
 that land and pertinents thereof, shall dispose of 
 the same at their pleasure, as shall seem most 
 expedient. These witnesses: Sir William of Bosco, 
 chancellor to our lord the king; Sir William of 
 Valloniis; Master Alan of Crechton; Sir Guarin- 
 us, master of Solletre; Sir Richard, abbot of 
 . . . . ; Friar P., monk of the said house; 
 
 Sir Ralph of Burners; Henry of Jonestoun; Her- 
 nald, chaplain of Lowerfel; Reginald Galard; 
 William White (Alho), servant to Sir William, 
 chancellor; David, servant to Reginald Galard; 
 Philip, son of Philip of Burners ” (Ib., p. 76, No. 
 88). In the year 1216, the land of Scroggs was 
 confirmed to the see of Glasgow by Pope Honori- 
 us III. 
 
 The bishops appear to have feued out the lands, 
 and in the year 1482 they are found in the posses¬ 
 sion of Sir George Caribers, a priest, who made 
 up a title as heir of his brother, William Carribers, 
 and thereupon conveyed them to James Lindesay, 
 dean of Glasgow (Ib., p. 445). Four years after¬ 
 wards Dean Lindesay dedicated the lands for 
 pious purposes, he having, in 1486, founded the 
 altar of Saints Stephen and Laurence in Glasgow 
 Cathedral, and conveyed Scroggs as part of its 
 endowments. The foundation is thus noticed in 
 
LYNE. 
 
 167 
 
 the Register :—“ James Lindesay, dean (decanus), 
 for the weal of his soul and of the souls of the 
 deceased William Lyndesay, his father, and of 
 Dame Matilda Stewart, his mother, his parents, 
 friends, and parishioners, also of the souls of 
 those from whom he received any good things in 
 this life for which he did not make full satisfac¬ 
 tion, and of all the faithful dead, founded a 
 chaplainry with a chaplain at the altar of Saints 
 Stephen and Laurence, the martyrs, in the church 
 of Glasgow and behind the high altar thereof; for 
 whose sustentation he bestowed the half part of 
 the lands of Scrogys, in the barony of Stobo, ten 
 merks annualrent furth of the lands of Sanct 
 Gelisgrange, a tenement lying within the city of 
 Glasgow in the Ratounraw (vico ratonum), on the 
 south side of the said street, between the tene¬ 
 ment of Thomas Byssate on the east side and the 
 tenement of Robert Striveling on the west side, 
 with the yard extending towards the south to the 
 yard of William Gardennar. Also, 6s. 8d. of 
 annualrent furth of a tenement of Gerard of Bra¬ 
 bant, mediciner, lying in the foresaid city, in the 
 great street extending from the Cathedral Church 
 to the market cross thereof, between the tenement 
 of Adam Hisalhede on the south side and the 
 tenement of the vicars of the choir of the said 
 church on the north side. After the departure 
 of the founder from this vale of tears the presen¬ 
 tation of the chaplainry is granted to the 
 chapter. He also founded an obit on bis 
 anniversary, on which the chaplain shall pay 
 to the canons and vicars 40s., from which 
 the vicars of the choir shall receive 2Gs. 
 8d.; to the lesser sacristan, 2s.; the keeper of the 
 
168 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 church, 3s., for two new wax caudles to be newly 
 made by him each year, and lit in the said 
 choir in the time of the said obit and mass; 
 and for his labours to himself 12d.; the curate, 
 18d.; the keeper of the bell of St Kentigern, 
 6d.; and forty poor persons, 8d. each. On the 
 1st day of April I486” (Ib., p. 450, No. 441). 
 The bishop condrmed the lands to Thomas 
 Guthre, chaplain of the altar, by a charter of the 
 same date as the foundation, stipulating for an 
 annual payment of four pounds of wax and two 
 pounds of incense to the church and bishop of 
 Glasgow, at the feast of St Kentigern yearly. 
 (Ih., p. 451, No. 442.) Elizabeth Balbirne, relict 
 of William Carribers, retained right to a third of 
 the revenues of Scrogges till 1497, but in that 
 year she resigned her interest to Sir William 
 Smyth, then chaplain of the altar, {lb., p. 494, 
 No. 475.) 
 
 After the Reformation the revenues of Scroggs, 
 along with other church property, were 
 conveyed by the crown to the Corporation of 
 Glasgow and by the latter to the College. In a 
 charter granted by the College in 1596 the “ half 
 land of Scrogis ” was confirmed to George Hay, 
 son and heir of Gilbert Hay of Monktoun, for pay¬ 
 ment of £9 10s of old rent and 3s 4d of increase; 
 and the rental of 1647 shows that the same amount 
 was then exigible f 'Origines Parochiaks, i., p. 209). 
 The money payment stipulated for in the later 
 charter came in lieu of the wax and incense 
 formerly exacted, the value being regulated by 
 an act of exchequer, dated 5th July 1596, under 
 which a pound of wax was convertible into 10s 
 money, and a pound of incense into £3 6s 8d, 
 
I,YNE. 
 
 1G9 
 
 Renewal charters often imposed slight augmenta¬ 
 tions, and in this case the increase seems to have 
 been 16s 8d. No revenue is now drawn by the 
 college from thelands. Pennecuick, in his history, 
 refers to the Scrogs and Scrogwood as consisting 
 mostly of birks and aller; and in Blaeu’s map the 
 name “ Skroggs ” appears in conjunction with 
 “Birks of Lymm” (Lyne). The place appears to 
 have been wooded from early times, as the first 
 owners of whom anything is known bad the 
 privilege of taking the timber for erection of 
 dwellings. In a note to the 1815 edition of Penne- 
 cuick it is said that a part of the wood “ still 
 remains, with a few venerable straggling birches 
 showing their white trunks scattered over the 
 dark heathy slopes.” The lands, which now form 
 part of Hamildean farm, have long been conjoined 
 with the general estate of Lyne, the transmis¬ 
 sions of which may now be noticed. 
 
 Robert of Line did not leave a male heir, and 
 his estates, that of Line as well as of Locherworth 
 in Mid-Lothian, descended to his daughter, 
 Margaret of Line, and in consequence of her 
 marriage with Sir John de Haya, they were trans¬ 
 mitted to his successors, the lords of Yester and 
 the earls of Tweeddale. Thereafter Lyne followed 
 the destiny of Lord Tweeddale’s other estates in 
 Peeblesshire, and now belongs to Lord Wemyss. 
 
 The lands of Lyne were confirmed to John 
 Hay (son and apparent heir of John, third Lord 
 Hay of Yester), and Margaret Levingstoun, his 
 spouse, by crown charter, dated 18th October 153.3. 
 William, the sixth lord of Yester, was served heir 
 to his father on Gth October 1576, and obtained a 
 crown charter on 27th February 1590-91, and on 
 
170 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 these occasions the Lyne property is included in 
 the designation “ lands and barony of Lyne and 
 Wester Hopprew.”* In the charter last referred 
 to, “John Hay of Scroggis,” is mentioned as one 
 of the substitutes of entail failing nearer heirs. 
 James Hay, who succeeded his brother William, 
 got a charter on 29th May 1592. By a charter 
 granted by Charles I. on 2nd January 1647, the 
 Earl of Tweeddale was conbrmed in his several 
 possessions, including “the lands and baronie of 
 Lyne, comprehending the lands of Eister and 
 Wester Hoperewes, the lands of the Maynes of 
 Lyne, the lands of Hamildone and Haggan, the 
 town of Lyne, with the come and walk milnes of 
 Lyne, and commontie thairof.” The king farther 
 by this charter united and incorporated the 
 several Peeblesshire estates, “in ane haill and 
 frie baronie,’' to be called then and in all time 
 thereafter “the baronie of Lyne,” and the manor 
 place and Castle of Neidpath were appointed to 
 be the “principal messuage” of the barony for 
 the giving of sasine and transaction of other 
 formalities. (Confirmed by Parliament, 1661, vol. 
 vii., p. 354.) 
 
 The charter of 1647 refers to the “ come and 
 walk (or fulling) milnes of Lyne.” Where the 
 fulling milne was situated, or bow long it was in 
 
 * Lyne and Looherworth were not the only estates which 
 came into possession of the Hays through matrimonia 
 alliance. The Hopprewes, Neidpath, Oliver, and other 
 Peeblesshire lands, in the beginning of the 14th century, 
 came by the marriage of Sir Gilbert Hay with Mary, 
 daughter of Sir Simon Fraser: while a hundred years later 
 Sir William Hay espoused the daughter of Sir Hugh Gif¬ 
 ford, lord of Yester, and thereby aoipiired the lands and 
 barony in Haddingtonshire which subsequently gave the 
 family a new title. 
 
liYNE. 
 
 171 
 
 operation, has not been ascertained. The Rev. 
 C. Findlater in his Agricultural Survey, p. 25, 
 published in 1802, gives (on the authority of 
 ‘‘William Brown, mill-wright in Lyne parish, 
 who has erected, and who keeps in repair, the 
 greater part of the machinery in Tweeddale ”), 
 an abstract list of mills in the county, but, except 
 in one or two instances, does not specify the 
 localities. Besides one fulling mill at Inner¬ 
 leithen there were four elsewhere, but there is 
 nothing to indicate whether Lyne mill was in¬ 
 cluded in the number. With regard to the other 
 mill its history is better known. A corn or grain 
 mill had subsisted on Lyne from at least the 
 time when Simon of Scrogges’ men were taken 
 bound to assist in keeping it up, to grind their 
 grain there, and to pay multures. Latterly the 
 farmers regarded thirlage to the mill as a griev¬ 
 ance and it long ago fell into disuse. Blaeu’s 
 map shews that a mill formerly stood on the haugh 
 ground adjoining Hallyne, and it is probable that 
 the original one occupied this site. Latterly, 
 and after the union of Lord Yesters’ adjacent 
 lands into the barony of Lyne, a mill on the 
 lands of Hopprew, near the foot of Lyne water, 
 accommodated the district and served the pur¬ 
 pose of securing the multures. 
 
 In the notes on Eddleston (antea pp. 50-52), 
 reference was made to a grant which the monks 
 of Melrose obtained of a piece of land in the 
 “territory of Gillebeccbistun,” with common 
 pasturage in adjoining lands. The writ of 
 transfer, granted by Elene de Moreville and 
 confirmed by King William between the years 
 119G and 1214, was transcribed into the Mel- 
 
172 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 rose Register at a subsequent period, when the 
 lands, according to the rubric, were called “Har- 
 hop ” (Liber de Metros, p. 71, No. 82.) It has 
 been conjectured that not only Harehope but 
 also the lands long known by the name of Lyne 
 Townhead, formed part of the ancient lands of 
 Killebeccokestun, or Gillebecchistun.* Town- 
 head remained a separate holding till within 
 recent years (when the second Statistical Account 
 was issued in 1841 it belonged to Mr William 
 Purdie); and the owner possessed, as a pendicle 
 of the property, right of pasturage in Lyne 
 Common,+ which, as is shown by old maps, was 
 situated in the north-east corner of the parish 
 and bordered on Harehope. Whether the monks 
 possessed this identical spot or not, there can 
 be little doubt that they enjoyed a right of 
 way through Lyne as an access to the lands 
 acquired from the Morevilles. By a charter, granted 
 between the years 1291 and 1306, Sir Simon 
 Fraser had confirmed to the Church of Melrose, 
 and the monks serving God there, the whole land 
 of South Kingildoris, together with the chapel of 
 St Cuthbert of Kingildoris, and also the land of 
 Hopcarthane, to be possessed by them as freely 
 as they had enjoyed the same under Sir Simon, 
 his deceased father. By another charter, granted 
 about the same time, Fraser gave to the monks 
 
 * This suggestion is derived from a paper on the “Parish 
 of Lyne and Megget,” contributed to the Advertiser some 
 years ago, and also published separately. 
 
 t It is stated in the second Statistical Account (1841), 
 that the glebe, which is about fifteen Scotch acres, was 
 augmented to that extent “in the time of the preceding 
 incumbent, in exchange for a servitude or right of pasturage 
 on the lands of Lyne,” 
 
LYXR. 
 
 17:^ 
 
 free passage for their carriages, leading through 
 his land of Hoprew, with their four wheeled 
 waggons and carts (plaiistrist et carectls), and 
 that by the way which extends beyond the moor 
 of Hoprew, from the burn which is called Merburn 
 to the King’s highway within the land of 
 Edwylston (Liher de Melron, Nos. 355-6.) The 
 highway referred to. Professor Veitch (Border 
 H'story, i., p. 309), supposes to be that through 
 the Meldon Glen, and Lyne would thus be 
 traversed on the route. The immediate purpose 
 of the new road was apparently the establishment 
 of convenient communication between the pro¬ 
 perties of the monks at Kingledoors and Hare- 
 hope. 
 
 At the beginning of this century the highway 
 through the parish from the west passed north¬ 
 ward of the camp and church. The present 
 bridge, and the road along the base of the elevated 
 ground on which the camp stands,* greatly 
 facilitated communication between the east and 
 west. The writer of the Statistical Account 
 published in 1841, states that “carriers pass 
 weekly through Lyne, conveying merchandise 
 between Hawick and Glasgow. For some years 
 during the summer a coach has passed daily 
 between Glasgow and Kelso, but in the winter it 
 has hitherto been discontinued.” 
 
 The following extracts are given from the old 
 Btnthtic.al Account written by the Kev. Andrew 
 
 ■ In the 1S15 edition of Pcnnecnik’s works the new road 
 and Inidge are referred to in a note (p. 20G), while tlie map 
 prefixed to the l)Ook shows the old road. The exifian.ation 
 appears to lie that the map is in-inted from the same 
 plate as that prepared for Kindlatcr’s “ t'iew of Agricnlture,” 
 published in 1802. 
 
 Q 
 
174 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 Handyside, minister of the parish, and published 
 in 1794:—“ The whole of the parish is at present 
 divided into two farms; but about sixty years ago 
 it was possessed by no fewer than seven small 
 tenants. The quantity of grain raised in it is 
 not great, as the number of acres under tillage 
 does not, at an average, exceed 160. The rota¬ 
 tion of crops observed is bear, then oats, then 
 pease. Potatoes are also raised for family use. 
 No grass has hitherto been sown, nor turnips 
 cultivated by the farmers. This is to be ascribed 
 chiefly to the want of enclosures, without which 
 those crops cannot be easily procected from the 
 sheep and cattle during the winter and spring. . 
 . . . . There are no artificers nor mechanicks, 
 
 except 1 carpenter at Lyne, who has commonly 
 2 or 3 apprentices. The rest of the inhabitants 
 are wholly composed of farmers, shepherds, 
 and labourers, with their families. The 
 Church is an old edifice, and appears to have 
 been originally a Roman Catholic chapel. It 
 was till lately in a state almost ruinous, but 
 is now undergoing a thorough repair. It will after¬ 
 wards be a commodious place for divine service.* 
 . . . . The value of the stipend, including 
 
 the glebe, is about £83, besides the manse. His 
 Grace of Queensberry is patron. He is also 
 proprietor of both parishes (Lyne and Meggat), 
 except the farm of Henderland and a small 
 heritage called Lyn-townhead. It is not easy to 
 ascertain the real rent of the parish, as fines or 
 grassums are taken at the beginning of the leases, 
 
 * The Church has been repaired and improved more than 
 once since 1794, and in 1888 was thoroughly renovated and 
 modernised. 
 
r-YNE. 
 
 175 
 
 instead of advanced rent.There are 
 
 no poor in this parish, nor have there been any 
 upon the poor’s roll for many years past. 
 
 . . The causes commonly assigned for the de¬ 
 
 crease of population in this district are the 
 demolishing of cottages and the junction of sheep- 
 farms. With respect to the first, farmers are 
 now generally eonvinced of the necessity of 
 encouraging cottagers by building houses for 
 them, though the reverse was too much the 
 
 practice a few years ago.About 
 
 balf-a-mile west of Lyne Church there is a famous 
 camp* of about 6 acres in extent. The road 
 leading to it is still visible, and runs through the 
 present glebe. The ground within the encamp¬ 
 ment has been frequently ploughed, and it is 
 said that Roman coins, &c., were frequently 
 found in it.” 
 
 In 1792 the population of Lyne parish was 72, 
 and of Lyne and Meggat together, 152. For 
 subsequent years, the figures are given in the 
 second Statistical Account for the combined 
 parish, and not separately:—1801, 1G7; 1811, 19G; 
 1821, 17G; 1831, 15G; 1833, 159. According to 
 the last census, the population of the combined 
 parish in 1891 was 190. 
 
 The following list of parish ministers subse¬ 
 quent to the Reformation is taken mainly from 
 Fasti Eccltsice, part i., pp. 248-50:— 
 
 1575-92—Gilbert Hay. 
 
 * Till recently the camp has been assumed to be Roman; 
 hut specialists on such subjects now jioint out tliat sutlicicnt 
 authority tor that conclusion has not yet been adduced. It 
 is to be hoped that investigation may soon he undertaken 
 and carried out under competent direction with the \ iew of 
 settling so interesting a (lucstion. 
 
LYNE. 
 
 17() 
 
 1593-1627—John Ker, presented by the King. 
 
 “ He cared nothing for the world, lived 
 most soberly, and was powerful in the 
 ministry, giving almost all he had to the 
 poor; mendicants were regularly cate¬ 
 chised as they visited his dwelling, while 
 he gave liberally to their wants ” (Fasti 
 Ecdesice ). 
 
 [About the year 1621 Meggat was conjoined 
 with Lyne, and thenceforward the minister of 
 the parish has had charge over both districts.] 
 1627-58—Hew Ker, A.M., son of the preceding; 
 
 also presented by the King. He gave 
 20 merks towards building the Library 
 in Glasgow University in 1632. 
 
 1660—Eobert Brown, translated from Broughton. 
 
 Was required by the Privy Council on 
 12th December 1661 to compear and 
 answer for assisting in the admission of 
 the minister of the parish of Manor. 
 1683-1705—John Horsburgh, A.M., studied and 
 was laureated at the University of Edin¬ 
 burgh in 1669. He died in 1705, aged 
 about 56. 
 
 1687—Eobert Brown, above mentioned, was at 
 the first meeting of ministers in the 
 Province, 6th July 1687. Continued 
 22nd August 1688. 
 
 1708-35—Samuel Mitchelson, A.M., studied and 
 was graduated at the University of 
 Edinburgh, 28th June 1697. He be¬ 
 queathed 900 merks (£50 sterling) tor 
 the maintenance of a schoolmaster in 
 Lyne, the minister and elders being 
 trustees, and the fund to be administered 
 
LYNE. 
 
 177 
 
 by trustees at sight aud by advice of the 
 Presbytery. 
 
 1723-7—Gilbert Hutcheson, called at Lyne, 28th, 
 Meggat, 29th March; presented by the 
 Earlof March in April and ordained assist¬ 
 ant and successor 10th May 1723. Trans¬ 
 lated to Innerleithen, 15th March 1727. 
 1728-88—Alexander Johnston, A.M., son of Alex¬ 
 ander Johnston, Falkirk, baptised 7th 
 August 1686, studied and obtained his 
 degree at the University of Glasgow, 
 23rd June 1713. Presented by the Earl 
 of March. He died the Father of the 
 Church, 8th March 1788, aged 102.* 
 
 * Shortly after Mr Johnston was settled at Lyne, the 
 old patronage dispute was producing strife in the neigh¬ 
 bouring parish of Linton. Lord March in presenting the 
 Rev. Thomas Findlater, encountered opposition from some 
 of the parisliioners; and as part of the formal proceedings 
 Jolmston was deputed to serve an edict at Linton Clmrch. 
 From liis report to tire Presbytery, as <iuoted in Fasti, it 
 ajjpears that he went on 14th November 1730 in order to 
 preach, and to serve the edict next day, “ when a consider¬ 
 able number of women came out of the town and forcibly 
 took from him on the highway, at the town head, the 
 papers connected with the edict, keeping that intende<l to 
 he placed on the church door, and returned the others. In 
 going to church next day he was stopt, and carried to the 
 fields by a number of women, who declared they intended 
 carrying him to Lyne on foot, and kei)t him for a consider¬ 
 able time, causing his horse to be brought, and he being- on 
 horseback, the women de noao stopt him, reipiiring all the 
 papers relative to the edict (which in the meantime had been 
 read and atti.xed to the church door by the laird of Spital- 
 haugh) whereupon he delivered the copy returned, and 
 they not being capable to read it, in order to be sure that 
 it was the edict desired him to read it for them, which he 
 did publicly from horseback, and then delivered it back at 
 their demand.” The writer of the Oid Statistical Account 
 of the parish thus refers to his centenarian predecessor;— 
 “The onlj remarkable instance of longevity that can be re¬ 
 membered is that of the late minister, the Rev. Mr Johnston. 
 
178 
 
 LYNE. 
 
 1789-182(5—Andrew Handyside, presented by the 
 Duke of Queeusberry, died 1826, aged 78. 
 He wrote the Hrst Statistical Account of 
 the Parish, published in 1794. 
 
 1814-45—Alexander Affleck, presented by Earl 
 of Wemyss and March, and ordained 
 assistant and successor, 23rd June 1814. 
 Died, 21st December 1845. He wrote 
 the second Statistical Account, published 
 in 1841. 
 
 1846-52—Thomas Mackenzie, A. M. He was 
 author of “A Treatise on Philology,” 
 “The Seven Popish Sacraments,” and 
 other works. 
 
 1852-61—William Walkinshaw. 
 
 1861—Colin A. Campbell. 
 
 Though his age cannot be fully authenticated, as the register 
 of the parish where he was born is lost, yet there is good rea¬ 
 son to believ e that he died at the advanced age of about 102. 
 In his dress and diet he was very homely and simple. Regard¬ 
 ing llie manners and customs to which he had been so long 
 habituated, as a model for succeeding ages, in the decline 
 of life he considered every deviation from them as a 
 corrujition. He had a strong antipathy to medicine of 
 every kind, and it is douljtful if ever lie made use of any in 
 his life except once, lie enjoyed a state of health almost 
 uninterru))tetl, olliciated in public the Sabbath before his 
 death, and was getting out of bed, in order to prepare for 
 the duties of next Sabbath, when he expired suddenly, in a 
 fainting lit, without a groan.” 
 
VIII. 
 
 Pcchles Properties heloncjimj to outside 
 Monasteries. 
 
PKELLEH I’HOPEllTIKS. 
 
 181 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Peebles Properties belonging to ontsidc 
 Monasteries. 
 
 In addition to the endowments enjoyed by local 
 churches and chapels in early times, there were in 
 Peebles and its vicinity various properties owned 
 by religious houses unconnected with the burgh. 
 Thus the 
 
 Abbey of Kelso, 
 
 The first and richest of those founded by King 
 David, possessed “a toft in Peblis,” under a 
 grant by King William the Lion, and had also 
 other possessions associated with the locality 
 derived from the founder himself. In the 
 last year of his reign, the King had to mourn 
 the loss of his son, a Prince of tried valour 
 and high administrative qualities; and in 
 Peebles the event was commemorated by an 
 endowment for the celebration of services in the 
 chapel attached to the Royal Castle. The 
 original foundation has not been preserved, but it 
 is narrated in the confirmation granted to the 
 Abbey by King William the Lion, between the 
 years 1165 and 1199:—“William, by the grace 
 of God, King of Scots. To bishops, abbots, earls, 
 barons, justiciars, sheriffs, provosts, ministers, 
 
182 
 
 PEEBLES PllOPERTIES. 
 
 and all good men of his whole land, clerics and 
 laics: Know ye all, as well future as present, 
 that I have granted and by this my present 
 charter contirmed, for the weal of the soul of 
 King David, my grandfather, and of Earl Henry, 
 my father, and for the weal of my soul and of all 
 my ancestors and successors, to God and the 
 Church of St Mary of Kalchou, and to the monks 
 serving God there, in free and perpetual alms, all 
 their lands and other possessions which they had 
 and held in the time of King David, my grand¬ 
 father, and in the time of Malcolm, my brother. 
 . . . . I have given also and granted to the 
 
 forenamed monks, for the uses and reparation of 
 their church of Kalchou . . [certain churches, 
 
 teinds, &c.] . . And the chapel of the Castle 
 
 of Pebles, with a ploughgate of land pertaining 
 thereto; and with the rent of ten shillings from 
 the ferm of the burgh of Pebles. which King 
 David, my grandfather, assigned to the said 
 chapel for the celebration of divine service therein 
 for ever, for the soul of Earl Henry, my father;* 
 so that the foresaid monks shall there make a 
 fit and fair chapel and find it in decent church 
 ornaments, and provide a chaplain who shall 
 minister therein for the soul of Earl Henry for 
 ever” (Liber de Calchou, p. 14,No. 13.) Sometime 
 between the years 1174 and 1199 Bishop Joceline, 
 the same prelate who, according to the Chronicle 
 of Melrose, oflSciated at the dedication of the 
 parish church seven centuries ago, confirmed the 
 
 * The record of this grant is of paramount importance in 
 local history, because it preserves direct contemporary 
 evidence of Peebles having been a royal burgh in the time 
 of King David I. 
 
PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 183 
 
 rights of the chapel and endowments in the 
 following terms: — “Joceline, by the grace of God, 
 bishop of Glasgow. To all the sons of holy 
 mother church, as well present as future, greeting 
 in the Lord. Know ye that we have granted and 
 by this our charter confirmed to the church of 
 Kelchou and monks serving God there, in free 
 and perpetual alms, the chapel of the castle of 
 Pehles, with one plougbgate of land adjacent to 
 the said chapel, and with the annualrent of ten 
 shillings furth of the ferm of the burgh of Febles. 
 To hold for ever freely, quietly, and honourably 
 as is witnessed in the charter of lord William, 
 King ot Scots. Saving the right and privilege of 
 the mother church of Pehles. These witnesses:— 
 John, dean of Tevidale; William, Walter, and 
 John, our clerks; William of Dufglas, Ralph of 
 Linton, Robert, parson of Merbotil, and others 
 (lb., p. 346, No. 454.) 
 
 How long the grant of ten shillings from the 
 burgh revenues was continued has not been 
 ascertained. Ferms or maills were levied from 
 all the holders of properties in the King’s burghs, 
 the bailies being his collectors, and they disbursed 
 these revenues on his orders; but the earliest 
 preserved account by the bailies of Peebles goes 
 no farther back than 1327, and by that time the 
 payment had ceased. There was then, however, 
 a yearly contribution made by the burgh to the 
 minister of the Gross Kirk, an establishment 
 which had come into existence about the middle 
 of the preceding century under royal patronage 
 and support, and it is probable that the original 
 grant bad in the interim been diverted from the 
 chapel to the new foundation. But with regard 
 
184 
 
 PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 to the ploughgate of land, it seems to be correctly 
 identified with “ the Cheppell Hill besyde 
 Pebillis ” which appears in the list of the abbey’s 
 possessions at the Keformation and was then 
 valued at £12 yearly. Chapelhill, situated little 
 more than a mile northward of the town, must 
 at the date of the grant, have been part of the royal 
 domain, bordering with the lands of Kingslands on 
 thesouthandHamilton Hill,belongingtotheKing’s 
 burgesses, on the west. Nether Kidston, subse¬ 
 quently possessed by crown vassals, and Peblis 
 Water were the other boundaries. The destina¬ 
 tion of the abbey possessions (including Chapel- 
 hill) subsequent to the Reformation, is traceable 
 from the public registers. By a charter, dated at 
 Kelso Monastery, 28th September 1569, Francis 
 Stewart of Both well (afterwards Earl of Bothwell), 
 “ perpetual commendator of Kelso, sacristan of 
 the monastery of Dunfermling, and administrator 
 of the monastery of Kelso and convent thereof,” 
 in consideration of the sum of £4000 paid towards 
 the reparation of the latter monastery, which had 
 been burnt by the English, granted in feu farm 
 to James, earl of Moray, the town and lands of 
 Kelso and other properties and possessions of the 
 abbey, inoluding the lands of Chapelhill, then 
 valued at £14, §s. yearly. This charter was 
 confirmed by King James VI. on 10th December 
 following {Great Seal Register, 1546-80, No. 1905). 
 After the attainder of the Earl of Bothwell, Sir 
 Robert Ker of Cesfurd, who was created Lord 
 Roxburghe about 1599, had grants of the greater 
 part of the abbey lands; and in a charter to him 
 on 5th August 1602, in which he is designed 
 “ Robert, duke of Roxburgh, guardian of the 
 
PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 185 
 
 Middle Marches,” the King confirmed to him 
 these lands, including Chapelhill. An act of the 
 Scottish Parliament (1G07, c. 32), sets forth that 
 on account of the true and memorable service 
 done to the lieges by Robert, lord Roxburgh, and 
 his predecessors, in times bygone, as well in time 
 of peace as war, and also his earnest zeal not only 
 in discharging the office of warder in the Middle 
 Marches previous to the union of the Crowns 
 but likewise in the execution of sundry other 
 commissions for quieting of the late borders and 
 repressing of disorders at his own expense, the 
 King and Estates bad resolved to compensate him 
 by a grant of the whole temporal lands and rents 
 which formerly pertained to the abbacy of Kelso, 
 but which was now at the disposal of the Crown 
 by virtue of the act of annexation of kirk-lands. 
 
 Following upon the act of parliament. King 
 James VI., on 20th December 1607, granted a 
 charter (No. 2003) to the Duke of Roxburgh, of 
 the abbey property, including the lands of Cbap- 
 pelhill, the church lands of Innerlethaine, Hoip- 
 cailze, and Lyntoune; with the teinds of these 
 churches.* There are several other charters to 
 successive dukes, but these do not probably cover 
 more than the superinritv, as the Prinple familyd 
 
 ' The (Oiarter also provided for the airpointineiit of fit 
 ministers to the churches, to be nominated by the kin", 
 and to he paid stipends out of the teinds as modified 
 by commissioners authorised by an act of parliament. The 
 minister of Innerlethein was assigned three chalders of 
 victual, llopcalze, tlOO, and Lyntoun, three and a h.alf 
 chalders; and each minister had also a manse, and the 
 vi<aara;;e teinds and rents. 
 
 t Robert Prin"ill of Chapelhill was served heir of Alex¬ 
 ander Pringill of Trin"linfcknow, his father, in the 12 merks 
 
186 
 
 PEBBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 appear to have been proprietors in the beginning 
 of the 17th century {Chambers’ History, p. 326). 
 Indeed, it is possible that the land may have 
 been feued in the time of the abbots, as “ the 
 lard of Chapelhill ” is referred to in a document 
 dated 14th February 1480-1 (Peebles Charters, 
 p. 28); and if so the lords of Koxburgh would 
 only be entitled to the annual feu-duty. At the 
 turbulent period of the Reformation, some of 
 the ornaments, vestments, and jewels belong¬ 
 ing to the convent of the Holy Cross appear 
 to have been taken to Chapelhill for safety 
 {Peebles Records, p. 295). The vassal or rental- 
 ler holding the lands from Kelso Abbey would 
 naturally be looked upon as a suitable custodier 
 of church property, and it is also probable 
 that his dwelling, which occupied a situation 
 well adapted for defence, was a place of con¬ 
 siderable strength. It has been supposed that 
 a chapel once existed on the lands, hut this 
 conjecture is unsupported by evidence. Possibly 
 it rests solely on the name, and the origin of 
 that is sufficiently accounted for by the fact that 
 the manor of old pertained to King David’s 
 chapel at Peebles. 
 
 H 0 .STILAGE or THE Abbev of Aberbrothock. 
 
 Thomas h Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, 
 was slain at the altar of his own church in the 
 year 1170, and two years afterwards was canonised 
 as St Thomas the Martyr. The archbishop's 
 death is said to have been compassed at the in¬ 
 stigation of the English King, Henry II., who, 
 though formally exculpated from participation in 
 
 land of old extent of Chapelhill; on 10th December 1629, 
 {Hetours—Peebles, No. 86.) 
 
PEEBLES PKOPEUTIES. 
 
 187 
 
 the crime, did public penance before his tomb in 
 1174 . It happened that at this particular time 
 King William of Scotland was taken prisoner in 
 an encounter with the English at Alnwick Castle, 
 and according to English chronicle the coin¬ 
 cidence was looked upon as a miracle. Whatever 
 may have been William’s own opinion on the 
 subject he appears to have harboured no resent¬ 
 ment towards the saint, because only four years 
 afterwards he founded and endowed an abbey at 
 Arbroath* in his honour. It is supposed that 
 William had been acquainted with the archbishop 
 in his lifetime, but whether on the score of pre¬ 
 vious intimacy or of reverence for a canonised 
 saint, the founder was exceptionally lavish with 
 his endowments. Besides extensive tracts of 
 land and the tithes of many churches, the King 
 gave a “ toft” in each of his burghs; and in this 
 way the abbey and convent became owners of a 
 dwelling and piece of ground in the town of 
 Peebles. Several of these tofts the abbey 
 authorities seem to have sold or feued out on 
 condition of the purchasers upholding halls or 
 hostilages for the use of the convent. The toft 
 in Stirling was so disposed of in 1299 [Sth'ling 
 Charters, p. 11), and in 1317 the Peebles and 
 Inverkeithing tofts were similarly parted with. 
 Hostilages were also provided at Aberdeen in 
 1.320 and at Dundee in 1.327- The conveyance to 
 “ William called Maceon ” of the Peebles toft is 
 printed in Peebles Charters (pp. C-8), and the 
 property i.s there described as the whole land 
 
 * In former times callcrt Alrerbrothock, the name ariopted 
 bv Soiithev in his well known ballad of “The Inchcapc 
 Bell.” 
 
18S 
 
 PEEBLES PBOPEllTIES. 
 
 which the convent had in the burgh, “lying be¬ 
 tween the land of John of Loch on the south and 
 the land of John Williamson on the north, which 
 Laurence of Wedayl held of us, and which the 
 said Laurence rendered up to us.” There was 
 reserved to the abbot and convent the right of 
 holding courts of regality and conducting other 
 business on the premises. Maceon was also taken 
 bound to pay two shillings yearly; to find honest 
 lodging for the abbot, monks, clerks, and other 
 officials and domestics coming on the business of 
 the monastery; to furnish for them a hall with 
 table, trestles, and other furniture; and to pro¬ 
 vide sleeping chambers for these visitors, and a 
 stable for their horses. Fuel and lights were also 
 to be supplied (the latter being specified as 
 “ white candles of tallow, which are commonly 
 called candele de Paris,”) and there were to be 
 straw or rushes for the hall and chamber, and 
 salt for the tables. The precise site of the toft and 
 subsequent hostilage is not now known. The 
 description is applicable to a street running 
 north and south, and the Northgait is the only 
 thoroughfare of the period which fulfils that con. 
 dition. Besides, the Northgait, up till the 14th 
 century, was the only street opening to the 
 northern highway and would be convenient for 
 the monks in travelling to and from Kelso (which 
 supplied the first abbot), and the other monas¬ 
 teries on the Tweed. More information, how¬ 
 ever, is required before a satisfactory conclusion 
 regarding the site is arrived at. Meanwhile, there 
 seems no valid reason why the “ Cleikura,” if 
 ambitions for an extension of its already respec¬ 
 table antiquity, should not put in a claim, 
 
PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 189 
 
 Lodging of the Abbot of Melrose. 
 
 The monks of Melrose acquired certain proper¬ 
 ties in the town from “ William of Durem, knight,” 
 who is perhaps to be identified with the Sir 
 William Durham who, during Edward’s usurpa¬ 
 tion, was stationed at Peebles with a small force, 
 and for a time acted as sheriff. There are in 
 Bain’s “Calendar of State Documents” a few 
 references to Sir William’s connection with the 
 town and shire. Sir Simon Fraser had again 
 thrown in his lot with the Scottish patriots, 
 necessitating his replacement by another sheriff, 
 and Durham got the post. He is first traced at 
 Peebles on 2l8t September 1301 (but this was 
 previous to his appointment as sheriff) when he 
 reports certain particulars, obtained from a spy, 
 who had come to him “ at Peblys from Nithsdale,” 
 regarding the movements of the Scots in Galloway. 
 (Calendar ii.. No. 1225.) In the preceding month 
 an English force, under King Edward in person, 
 consisting of about G800 men, entirely on foot, 
 except their officers and a few light horsemen or 
 “hobelars,” had passed through Peebles* on their 
 way from Berwick to the west, and were reviewed 
 and received their pay at Peebles on 8th August 
 (Ih., No. 1229.) The pay roll for the king’s army 
 and fortresses on 8th October following specifies 
 the “wages of Sir William de Durham, with 0 
 men-at-arms at Peebles for the custody of the 
 sheriffdom of Peebles,” at 7s. per diem (Ih., No. 
 1241.) In “Memoranda as to Peebles, Selkirk 
 Forest, Roxburgh, and Jedburgh Castles,” these 
 
 * The English king, on this occasion, gave 7s. as an offer¬ 
 ing in what is called “his” Chapel at Peebles—Gain's 
 Calendar, iv., p. 448. 
 
 R 
 
190 
 
 PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 entries occur:—“August 1302.—Sir William de 
 Dureme to remain sheriff of Peebles with 10 men- 
 at-arms; his own pay 2s. daily, and the others 12d. 
 . . . To Sir William de (Dureme), knight 
 
 (whose horses and armour were carried off at 
 Werk by Sir Simon Fraser at the time when he 
 joined the Scots against the king), to buy a charger 
 for himself, by the King’s gift and his own hands, 
 20 marks” (lb., No. 1317.) In a “File of inden¬ 
 tures (agreements) for keeping castles in Scot¬ 
 land,” there is one bearing that on 1st September 
 1302 Sir William de Dureame agreed to remain 
 sheriff of Pebbles with 4 men-at-arms till Christ¬ 
 mas; and in a “list of officers and garrisons in 
 Scottish castles,” dated 20th September, this entry 
 occurs:—“ Peebles:—Sir William de Durham, 
 sheriff of Peebles, baa for its keeping 4 men-at- 
 arms ” (Ib., 1321, 1324.) In an inquisition dated 
 4th January 1303 4 it is stated that William de 
 Durem then held the land of Hundwalleshope by 
 grant of the king (lb., No. 1436); and from the 
 transactions with the monks of Melrose now to be 
 noticed it would appear that the English knight 
 had been farther strengthening his connection 
 with the locality by acquiring properties in the 
 town. In 1305 he conveyed burgh property 
 to the abbot and convent of Melros by a writ 
 in the following terms:—“To all the faithful 
 in Christ who shall see or hear this charter: 
 William of Durem, knight, everlasting greet¬ 
 ing in the Lord: Know ye that I, moved 
 with divine favour, have given, granted, and 
 by this ray present charter confirmed to Grod 
 and St Marie of Melrose and monks serving and 
 to serve God there for ever, for the weal of my 
 
PEEBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 101 
 
 soul, and of my ancestors and successors, all 
 lands or burgages which I had in the burgh of 
 Peblis, with messuages, pertinents, liberties, and 
 easements, belonging or which might belong 
 thereto, far and near, without any reservation, 
 viz., those lands or burgages which I bought 
 from John Forsser and from Thomas Lillay, 
 which lie between the land of St Mary on the 
 west* and the land which belonged to Henry, son 
 of Emma, on the east. To hold and have to the 
 said monks and their successors for ever in free, 
 pure, and perpetual alms. Faying therefor to our 
 Lord the King the yearly ferm used and wont; 
 so that I or my heirs shall not in future be able 
 to exact anything from the said lands or burgages 
 or from the said monks on account thereof, 
 except prayers only. Moreover I and my heirs 
 shall warrant, acquit, and defend the said lands or 
 burgages, with all pertinents, liberties and ease¬ 
 ments belonging thereto, to the foresaid monks 
 and monastery of Melros against all men 
 and women, for ever. In testimony whereof 
 I have authenticated the present charter with 
 the confirmation of my seal. These witnesses— 
 Master Michael of Horsbrok; William, son of 
 Reginald; William, called Mason; Thomas Lillay, 
 Simon Blind, and many others ” {Liber de Alelros, 
 p. 377, No. 412). There is no date to the fore¬ 
 going, but a separate obligation warranting part 
 of the property settles that point:—“To all the 
 faithful in Christ, who shall see or hear the 
 present letters. William of Durem, knight, greet- 
 
 * This may have been the acre of land on the south siilc 
 of St Andrew’s Churoh wliich belonged to St .Mary’s Altar. 
 —(Peebles Kecoris, pp. 407-8.) 
 
192 
 
 PEKBLES PROPERTIES. 
 
 ing in the Lord. Know ye that I have received 
 from religious men, the abbot and convent of 
 Melros, fourteen merks of good sterlings, for 
 which I hold me well and fully satisfied, for a 
 certain burgage in the town of Peblis, cove¬ 
 nanted and sold by me to the said religious; 
 which burgage belonged to Thomas Lilloc of 
 Peblys; and which I acknowledge myself to be 
 bound and by these presents obliged to warrant 
 to the foresaid religious, and make the same 
 sufficiently secure for the foresaid money. And 
 if it happen that I fail to make sufficient warranty 
 and security of the foresaid burgage to the said re¬ 
 ligions, I oblige myself by these presents and all 
 my goods, moveable and immoveable, wherever 
 they shall be found, to be distrainable at the will of 
 the said religious, whether by the bailie of our lord 
 the King or any other, for nayment of fourteen 
 merks foresaid, at the feast of St Martin in 
 winter next following, and also for restitution of 
 all damages and expenses, if any, thereby in¬ 
 curred, without any contradiction, cavil, or fraud. 
 In testimony whereof, I have appended my seal 
 to these presents. Given at Melros on the Vigil 
 of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin Mary, in 
 the year of grace 1305” (/6., 317, No. 354). 
 
 The property, which was situated on the north 
 side of the highway in the Old Town, between St 
 Andrew’s Kirk and the Leidgait,* appears to have 
 been retained by the abbot and convent till the 
 year 1492, when they feued it to Archibald 
 Dikisoune, a chaplain. These particulars are 
 ascertained from the following obligation which 
 
 See Oleanings from the Burgh 7tecor(Js,'pp. 63-256, 
 
PEEBLES PEOPEKTIES. 
 
 193 
 
 the chaplain granted, assigning his property in 
 the new town in security for the feu-duty of the 
 Abbot’s lodging:—“ To all the sons of holy 
 mother church to whose knowledge the present 
 letters shall come, Master Archibald Dikisone, 
 chaplain, everlasting greeting in the Lord. Be it 
 known to you all that whereas I purchased and 
 acquired in feu farm certain land in the old town 
 of Peblis by the hands of venerable and religious 
 men, the abbot and convent of the monastery of 
 Melros, for the yearly payment of eight shillings 
 usual money of Scotland, as in a charter granted 
 by them to me is fully secured. Therefore if 
 (which God forbid), I or my assignees fail in pay¬ 
 ment of the said ferm at the terms fixed or in re¬ 
 building of the said land, or be found negligent 
 in maintaining the same properly, so that the 
 said land is found to be undistrainable, then it 
 shall be lawful to the said abbot and convent for 
 the time being to poind that my land which 1 
 hold in the new town (novo burgo) of Peblis on 
 the north side thereof, between the land of Archi¬ 
 bald Blenks on the east and the land of St 
 Michael on the west, for the said ferm, and freely 
 distrain for full payment thereof without any 
 impediment whatever; for the performance of 
 which things promised to be done to the said 
 abbot and convent without fraud and guile, 1 by 
 these presents oblige me and my assignees. In 
 testimony whereof, because 1 had no seal of my 
 own at the time, I have instantly procured the 
 seal of a venerable man. Master William Lawder, 
 rector of Kilbochow, to be appended to this 
 present writing on the 5th day of the month of 
 April 1492. These witnesses—Master Patrick 
 
194 
 
 PEEBLES PllOPERTIES. 
 
 Tuedy, Adam Peblis, John Tuedy, Alexander 
 Gothrason, and Fyiilay Patonson” (Liber de Mel- 
 ros, p. G15, No. 5S6). 
 
IX. 
 
 Jlroctim — Brocktoaii — llroiujJUon. 
 

 
 v' 
 
 VI 
 
 
BROUGHTON. 
 
 197 
 
 IX. 
 
 Broctun — Brochtoun — Broughton. 
 
 On account of its familiar aflSx— tun—there 
 would be little difficulty in fitting the name of 
 this parish with an appropriate origin if there 
 could only be discovered an ancient settler in the 
 district bearing the not uncommon name of Broc. 
 Extant records, however, do not afford this 
 facility, and in the absence of an easier solution, 
 etymologists have resorted to the physical appear¬ 
 ance of the locality for a derivation. Situated 
 between the ridges of two protecting hills, the 
 valley through which Broughton Burn winds, 
 from its source at the Pyked Stane Hill to its 
 confluence with Biggar Water, was designated by 
 the Anglo-Saxon inhabitants a “ brouch ” or 
 “ brougb,” meaning a walled or sheltered place, 
 and the peopled “ tun "or “ town ” thus became 
 Broughton. The earliest owner of which there is 
 any trace is one Ralf le Neym, belonging to a Nor¬ 
 man family, who, in the time of King Malcolm, and 
 for about a century later, are found in attendance 
 on the Scottish Court, and in possession of lands 
 on the eastern marches between England and 
 Scotland, as well as in Tweeddale and the Buchan 
 district. Balf granted the following charter 
 between the years 1175 and 1180:—“To all the 
 
198 
 
 BKOUGHTON. 
 
 sons and the faithful of holy mother church, as 
 well future as present, Ralf Nanus,* greeting in 
 Christ. Know ye that I have given and granted, 
 and by this my charter contirmed to God and the 
 chapel of Broctun, a half ploughgate of land in 
 Broctun, in free and perpetual alms, with a toft 
 and croft, and with common pasturage of the 
 vil, as much as reasonably belongs to a half 
 ploughgate of land, and with all other easements 
 of the vil, quietly and fully. I grant also, and 
 by the present writing confirm to God and St 
 Kentigern, and to Joceline, bishop of Glasgow, and 
 his successors for ever, that the church of 
 Stohhou, as its mother church, shall hold and 
 possess the foresaid chapel of Broctun, with all 
 its pertinents, free and quit from all action and 
 reclamation of me and my heirs. Farther, I and 
 Richard, my heir, pledging our faith by oath, 
 confirm the same in presence of Joceline, bishop 
 of Glasgow. These witnesses: John, abbot of 
 Kelso; Richard, abbot of Jederworth; Simon, 
 archdeacon of Glasgow; Richard, dean of Thevi- 
 dale; Peter, dean of Cludesdale; Master William 
 of Houedene; William and Walter, clerks of the 
 bishop; Edward, parson of Lintun; Peter, parson 
 of Merebotle; Gillebert, Freser, Aelured of 
 Cranestun; Uctred, son of Pagan.” 
 
 It has been supposed that the chapel occupied 
 the site on which the Parish Church stood pre¬ 
 vious to the union with Glenholm and Kilbucho. 
 This old church was situated on the right bank 
 of the Broughton Burn, a short way above the 
 
 * The name, which is variously written in old MSS., is 
 thus Latinised in the printed Glasgow Register, vol. i., 
 No. 48. 
 
BROUGHTON. 
 
 199 
 
 ancient village (Orhjines Parocliiales, i, p. 201.) 
 The chapel remained dependent on the mother 
 church of Stobo till the Reformation. 
 
 How long the Neyms retained the manor is not 
 known. A subsequent proprietor was probably 
 the “Dudyn of Broughton ” who was a witness at 
 the inquiry into the marches of Stoboabout theyear 
 1200. “Alisaundre Dudyn,” along with several 
 others from the county of Peebles, swore fealty to 
 King Edward at Berwick, on 28th August 1296; 
 but afterwards the name as connected with the 
 district disappears from the public records. A 
 survival of this early owner is perhaps to be 
 found in the name Duddingflat, which occurs in 
 the Retours (No. 213), under date 14th March 
 1611, when “William Huntar was served heir of 
 Williame Huntare of Dudingflat, his father, in 
 the 20s. (old extent) land of Duddingflat, in the 
 parish of Brochtoun.” 
 
 In Robertson’s index of Missing Charters (p. 
 59, No. 18), there is mention of a charter by King 
 David II. to Edward Hadden and his spouse “ of 
 the lands of Brochtoun in the shire of Peebles,” 
 and to a successor of this laird a crown charter was 
 granted on 28th October 1407, during the minority 
 of King James I.;—“Robert, Duke of Albany, 
 earl of Fyfe and of Menteth, and governor of the 
 kingdom of Scotland: To all good men of the 
 whole kingdom, clerics and laics: Know ye that 
 we have given, granted, and by this our present 
 charter confirmed to our beloved John of Haw- 
 dene, son and heir of William of Hawdene, all 
 and sundry lands of Hawdene and of Yethame, 
 with the pertinents, lying within the shire of 
 Roxburgh, and the lauds of Brochtou, with the 
 
200 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 pertinents, lying within the shire of Peblis; which 
 lands with the pertinents belonged to the said 
 William,” and were resigned by him; and by this 
 charter were granted to his son, reserving the 
 father’s liferent (Great Seal Register, i., p. 238, 
 No. 39). The same lands were confirmed by 
 King James IV. to William Haldane of that 
 ilk, and Janet Hume his spouse, on Sth January 
 1523-4 (Ib., 1513-46, No, 247); and John 
 Haddane was served heir to his brother William 
 on 21st June 1550 (Retours, No. 5.) The next 
 crown charter relating to these lands is one dated 
 19th February 1618, whereby King James con- 
 hrmed an infeftment by George Haddon of that 
 ilk (for implement of a contract of marriage, dated 
 5th August 1596), giving to Nicole Tuedy, his 
 spouse, lawful daughter of the late Adam Twedie 
 of Dreva, half of the lands and barony of Broch- 
 toun, with manor place, &c., during her lifetime. 
 This was done at the manor of Brochtoun, “lie 
 Litlehope,” on 27th August 1606, in presence of 
 Mr Archibald Dowglas, archdeacon of Glasgow; 
 William Twedy of Wray; Thomas Lyndsay, 
 merchant, burgess of Edinburgh; and Andrew 
 Hay, servitor to King James (Great Seal Re¬ 
 gister, 1609-20, No. 1776). King Charles I., 
 on 28th July 1625, granted “ to Andrew, Mas¬ 
 ter of Jedburgh, part of the barony of Halden 
 in the shire of Koxburgh; with the half of the 
 lands and barony of Brochtoun, extending to 
 a £20 land, in the shire of Peblis; which 
 John Halden of that ilk resigned ” (Ib., 1620 33, 
 No. 844). The Broughton lands did not long 
 remain with the Master of Jedburgh, as two 
 years afterwards (1st September 1627), there is 
 
BROUGHTON. 
 
 201 
 
 another crown charter, whereby King Charles 
 granted and confirmed “ to John Hadden of 
 that ilk and Margaret Drummond, his spouse, 
 the half lands and barony of Brochtoun, extending 
 to a £20 land, with manor place, mills, fish¬ 
 ings, coals, teoandries, &c., which the said 
 Andrew, Master of Jedburgh (by virtue of a 
 contract, dated 21st June 1627), resigned ” 
 
 No. 1138). At the weaponshawing held for the 
 county at the King’s Muir of Peebles in June 
 1627, the “laird of Haldon ” was not present in 
 person, but he was representedby “Jo. Haldon, his 
 bailie, accompanied with ten horsemen, and two 
 futmen, all with lances and swords.” 
 
 King Robert III. (1390-1406) granted a charter 
 to David Mowat of the barony of Stanhouse in 
 the shire of Lanark, and also part of the barony of 
 Brochtoun and the lands of Winkstun and Burel- 
 field in the shire of Peebles (Robertson's Indec, 
 p. 148, No. 14). Mowat’s property was con6rmed 
 to one of bis successors by a charter, dated 27th 
 January 1506-7, whereby King James IV. granted 
 “ to Alexander Mowate of Stanehows, and bis 
 heirs, the half of the lands and mill and barony 
 of Brochtoun, with tenandries, &c., in the shire 
 of Peblis; except the lands of Stirkheld, which 
 were a tenandry of the foresaid half barony, and 
 which belonged to the late John Elpbinstoun of 
 StirkHeld, and which the King granted to his 
 heirs. Which lands were held by the said Alex¬ 
 ander of the King for service of ward and relief, 
 and were recognosced in the hands of the King on 
 account of the alienation of the greater part 
 thereof without consent of the superior. With 
 
202 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 licence for infefting Alexander Weire of Blakwod,* 
 knight, and William Inglis of Langlandhill in 
 their holdings ” (Great Seal Begister, 1424-1513, 
 No. 3036). On 2nd January 1506, Alexander 
 Mowat of Stanehouse granted “ to John Mowat, 
 his son, the lands of Stanehouse in the barony 
 thereof and shire of Lanark; the lands of Broch- 
 toun, Winkistoun and Burofeild, with tenants and 
 tenandries in the shire of Peblis: reserving his 
 liferent and a third to bis wife.” King James 
 IV., in a charter dated 28th March 1517, narrates 
 that “the said Alexander died in bis service as 
 standard bearer, and that he quitclaimed the said 
 lands to Margaret Mowat, daughter and heiress 
 of the said John” (Ib., 1513-46, No. 142). 
 About forty years afterwards these lands are 
 found in the possession of “Hammiltoun” of 
 Stanehouse, probably a descendant of the heiress. 
 By a charter, dated 27th September 1543, Queen 
 Mary granted “to James Hammiltoun of Stane- 
 hous in liferent, and James Hammiltoun, his son 
 and apparent heir, in fee, the £10 land and 
 barony of Stanehous, with mill, &c., in shire of 
 Lanark; the £20 land of the half barony of Broch- 
 toun, with mill, &o., in the shire of Peblis; also 
 £10 land of old extent of the lands and barony 
 of Stanehouse, which land of Stanehous and 
 land of Brochtoun the said James, junior, re¬ 
 signed ” (Ib., No. 2960). John Hammiltoun, 
 the proprietor in 1576, conveyed the pro- 
 
 * “ In 1452, Henry Weir, brother and heir of Ralph Weir 
 of Blackwood in Clydesdale, granted to William, lord 
 Somerville, a ten pound land within the barony of Broughton 
 in Tweeddale; and in 1459, John, lord Somerville, was 
 served heir to hia father in this heritage .”—Origines Par- 
 ochuUes, p. 201. 
 
BROUGHl'ON. 
 
 203 
 
 perties to his son James, reserving his own 
 liferent, and this grant was confirmed by 
 crown charter dated 16th February 1578-9 (Ib., 
 1546-80, No. 2838). 
 
 On 3rd June 1635, James Hamiltoun of Staine- 
 hous, was served heir of James Hamiltoun of 
 Stainehous, his grandfather, in the £20 lands (old 
 extent), of the half barony of Brochtoun, with 
 its mill (Retours, No. 102). ‘‘The laird of 
 Stenhous,” like his neighbour of Halton, did 
 not personally attend the weaponshawing of 
 1627, but there were “seven of his men present, 
 horsit all, with lances and swords.” 
 
 The lands of Stirkfield in the north-west of 
 the parish appear early as a separate holding. 
 By a charter dated 30th August 1523, “ William 
 Elphinstoun, burgess of Edinburgh, with consent 
 of Elizabeth Turnbull, his spouse, sold to Robert 
 Lyndesay, burgess of said burgh, and Mar¬ 
 garet Law, his spouse, the lands of Stirkfeild, 
 within the barony of Brochtoun and shire of 
 Peblis.” This charter was confirmed by the 
 King, 4th September 1523 (Great Seal Register, 
 1513-46, No. 238). By a charter, dated 3rd No¬ 
 vember 1551, William Lindesay, son and heir of 
 the late Robert Lyndesay, burgess of Edinburgh, 
 in consideration of the price of 400 merks, sold the 
 lands to John Hammiltoun, locksmith. Lindsay’s 
 charter was confirmed by Queen Mary on 18th 
 November 1551 (Ib., 1546-80. No. 653). Queen 
 Mary, on 30th October 1564, granted to Michael 
 Nasmyth of Posso and Elizabeth Barde, his 
 spouse, the lands of Stirkfeild, in the barony of 
 Brochtoun and shire of Peblis, which William 
 Lindesay had resigned (Ib., No. 1560). On llih 
 
204 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 June 1582 King James VI. confirmed a charter 
 granted at Edinburgh on the 8th of that month 
 whereby Robert Douglas, vicar of the Parish 
 Church of Stobo, granted in feu farm to Mr 
 Thomas Naismyth, son and apparent heir of 
 Michael Naismyth of Posso, the merk land called 
 the Neiliir Stirhfeild, with twelve soums of cattle 
 and the pasturage of one swine, one horse, one 
 ateid-meir, and one brod-guis (which lands and 
 pasturages were possessed by James Hadden), 
 lying in the barony of Brochtoun and shire of 
 Peblis. Paying to the said vicar 2 merks of old 
 ferm, with 2s. of augmentation (Ib., 1580-93, 
 No. 408). These possessions were also confirmed 
 by crown charters to James Nasmyth of Posso on 
 28th May 1612, and to James Nasmith of Posso 
 and Agnes Burnet, his spouse, in liferent, and 
 Michael Nasmith, their son, in fee, on SthFebruary 
 1618. 
 
 Another part of Stirkfield, as well as lands 
 called Broughtonshiells, belonged to Tweedy of 
 Drumelzier. By a charter, dated 15th and 18th 
 June 1580, “Robert Douglas, perpetual vicar of 
 Stobo, with consent of James, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, and the dean and chapter of Glasgow, 
 granted in feu farm to John Tuedy, tutor of 
 Drumalzear, the vicarage lands of Stobo and 
 others, including the fourth part of his church 
 lands of Brochtounscheillis (sometime occupied 
 by Ninian Elphingstoun), with eight; soums of 
 sheep; reserving to the readers or exhorters of the 
 churches four acres from each church land, with 
 one acre of the said fourth part, and also re¬ 
 serving their manses. Paying for Brochtoun- 
 acheillis, 18s, 8d.” Confirmed by crown charter 
 
ijRoncaiTON. 
 
 205 
 
 dated 20th March 1581-2 (Orient Seal ReglHer, 
 1580-93, No. 383). On 17th December 1588, the 
 King also granted to Tweedy, in feu farm, “ the 
 lands of Nether Stirkfield, extending to a mark 
 land (which was part of the vicarage lands of 
 Stoho, belonging to the archbishopric of Glasgow), 
 in the barony of Brochtoun; paying therefor 
 .30s., and 23. of augmentation” (Ih., No. 1005). 
 On 14th February 1006, the king conHrmed “ to 
 Marion Twedie, daughter of John Twedie, tutor 
 of Drumelzier, the fourth part of the church 
 lands of Brochtounschelis, sometime occupied by 
 William Damage; another fourth part, sometime 
 occupied by Ninian E'phingstoun, with the 
 pasturage of 8 soums of cattle; the lands of Nether 
 Stirkfield, extending to a merk land, in the 
 barony of Brochtoun, which sometime pertained to 
 the vicarage of Stoho. Paying for the first fourth 
 of Brochtounscheillis, 378. 4d , with two car¬ 
 riages to the Quarter-Chapel and other accustom¬ 
 ed services; for the other fourth part, 18s. 8d., 
 with 3 carriages and other accustomed services; 
 and for Nether Stirkfield, .303.; with 20s. of 
 augmentation for these and other lands” (Ib., 
 1593-1608, No. 1706). By a charter, dated 19th 
 May 1631, Marion Tuedie, with consent of Mr 
 James Law, writer, in Edinburgh, her spouse, 
 granted to Gilbert Clerk, in Skirling, and 
 Margaret Brown, his spouse, “a quarter of the 
 church lands of Brouchtounscbeillis, with soums 
 of grass and pasturage (sometime occupied by 
 William Ranimage in Brochtounscheillis), also 
 to the said Gilbert a quarter thereof with soums, 
 &c. (sometime occupied by Ninian Elphingstoun 
 jn Brochtoupscheillis, then by the said Gilbert).” 
 
 S 
 
20G 
 
 KROUfiHTON. 
 
 The charter was ratified by King Charles I. on 
 14th January 1632 (Ib., 1620 33, No. 1897). 
 The property passed to William Clerk on 
 7th December 1637, when he was served 
 heir to his father, Gilbert Clerk, in Skirling, in 
 “ two fourth parts of the Church lands of Broch- 
 tounscheilis, with pasturages,” one of the fourths 
 being stated at the extent of 37s. 4d., and the 
 other at 18s. 8d. (Reiours, No. 107.) 
 
 The Burnets of Barns are said to have been 
 owners of Burnetland, in the parish of Broughton, 
 but the only old writs connected with this 
 property which have been noticed are two 
 services showing that in the beginning of the 17tb 
 century part of it belonged to the Tweedies of 
 Wrae. On 15th January 1618, William Twedie 
 of Wrae was served heir of William Twedie of 
 Wrae, his father, in the church lands of Glen- 
 quholme, with pasturage in the common of Glen- 
 quholme, of the extent of 46s. 8d., and 12d. of 
 augmentation. Also in the half of the lands of 
 Burnetland, extending to SOs. of old extent in the 
 barony of Brochtoun (Retours, No. 51). On 
 21st October 1641, another William Tweidie of 
 Wrae was served heir of his father (probably the 
 heir served in 1618) in the same lands of Burnet¬ 
 land (Ib., 112.) Burnetland, as shown on 
 Blaeu’s map, adjoined Langlandhill, otherwise 
 called Langlawhill, the proprietor of which was 
 present at the weaponshawing in 1627, and is thus 
 referred to:—“The Laird of Langla-hill, present, 
 weil horsit; with three horsemen, with swords and 
 lances.” Another representative of the parish was 
 “John Paterson, portioner of Broughton-sheills, 
 present, weil horsit, with lance and sword.” 
 
BROUGHTON. 
 
 207 
 
 David Murray, whose progenitors had been con¬ 
 nected with the shire for several generations, as 
 lairds of Romanno, had the honour of knighthood 
 bestowed uponhim hy Charles I., and having about 
 the same time acquired the lands and barony of 
 Stanhope, he and his successors were thence¬ 
 forward designated by that title. Sir David also 
 acquired detatched portions of the barony of 
 Broughton, and on 21st December 1635 obtained 
 from the King a charter confirming to him and 
 his son—(1) The lands and barony of Brochtoun, 
 with mills, &c., and a quarter of the lands of 
 Brochtounscheillis, in the town and territory 
 thereof and parish of Brochtoun; one half of which 
 barony of Brochtoun and quarter of Brocbtoun- 
 scheills, .John Haldene of that ilk and Margaret 
 Drummond, his spouse, resigned;* and the other 
 half of the said barony, extending to a £20 land, 
 Janies Hammiltoun of Stainhouse, and William 
 Baillie of Foulscheils, resigned; (2) The lands of 
 the vicarage of Stobo, with pasture of 24 souros 
 of cattle, lying on the east of the lands of Stobo. 
 in that parish; which lands Marion Twedy, 
 daughter of the late John Twedy, tutor of 
 Druraelzier, and Mr .lames Law, writer, her hus¬ 
 band, resigned; and (3) The 15s. lands of Qubits- 
 laid in the parish of Glenquhome, with pasture on 
 the common of Quhomeshoipe, in the shire of 
 
 * In these charters the resigner was the person last vest 
 in the property, ami generally the seller in oases of sale. 
 Resignation was also resorted to when the owner wished to 
 get a charter from the superior in a new form, an example 
 of which procedure occurs in the next charter, where Sir 
 David Hurray resigns the lands of Stanhope, in which he 
 was previously vested, for the jmrpose of their heing 
 incorporated with the other lands in the haronj'. 
 
208 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 Peblis; which lands James Geddes of Rachane 
 resigned. Paving for Brochtoun and Brochtoun- 
 schelis the dues and services used and wont; for 
 the vicarage lands of Stohn, 40s. of feu farm; and 
 for Quhitslaid, one penny of hlench farm. Other 
 acquisitions are specified in a charter dated 17th 
 March 1045, whereby the King granted and of 
 new gave to Sir David Murray of Stanehope, 
 knight, in liferent, and William Murray, his 
 eldest lawful son, in fee—(1) The east half of the 
 lands of Stanehope (sometime occupied by .John 
 Lowes of Maner, and Isobella Patersoun, his 
 spouse), in the lordship and harony of Torphichen* 
 and shire of Peeblis; the lands of Torpedo (some¬ 
 time occupied by .James Tweidie of Drumelzear), 
 in the barony of Stanhope, called the Wastsjfde of 
 Stanhope, with tower, in the parish of Drumelzear; 
 which lands of Stanhope and Torpedo, now held 
 of the King through resignation of the lord of 
 Tnrphicen who last deceased, the said Sir David 
 resigned; (2) The lands of Langlandhilles, ex¬ 
 tending to a 40s. land, with manor place, &c., in 
 the pariah of Bruchtoun; which lands Matthew 
 Birsbane, writer in Edinburgh, as assignee of Mr 
 Michael Scott in Stanehope, resigned, and they 
 had in 1638 been appraised (l.e., attached by 
 process of law), from the late Malcolm Inglis of 
 Langlandhill, heir of the deceased Adam Inglis, 
 
 * At the Reformation the family of SanrlMands of Calder 
 obtained a charter erecting the lands in Scotland belong¬ 
 ing to the Knights of St .John of Jerusalem into a temporal 
 lordship, in their favour, with the title of Lord Torphichen. 
 The Knightsof StJohn aci|uired most of the posse.ssionsofthe 
 Ivnights Templars on their suppression in 1312; and accord¬ 
 ingly the reference in the text shows that Stanhope at one 
 time belonged to one of these Orders of military knights, 
 and perhaps to each in succession. 
 
UKOUGHTON. 
 
 20'J 
 
 bis grandfather—(3) The quarter of the ehurch 
 lands of Bruehtounsoheills (sometime occupied by 
 William Ramage in Bruchtouuscheillis, then by 
 William Clerk, there); another quarter thereof 
 (sometime occupied by Ninian Elphingstoun in 
 Brughtounscheillis, then by William Nevin, 
 there), in the parish of Bruchtoun; which lands 
 of Brochtonscheillis William Clerk, por- 
 tioner of Brochtounscheillis, resigned on 13th 
 October 1638; (4) The laud of Over Meinzeane, 
 with an acre of land of Olivercastell, lying on the 
 east aide of the burn of Oliver in the parish of 
 Drumelzear, which lands John, earl of Wigton,* 
 resigned on 13th September 1636. And all which 
 lands the King incorporated into the free barony 
 of Stanehope-Murray. Paying for the east half 
 of Stanhope £10, and 40s of augmentation; for 
 Torpedo, 4 merks; for Wastsyde of Htenlwpe, £10, 
 and 403 augmentation, and 3 suits at 3 head 
 courts; for Langlandhill, Id; for two quarters of 
 Brochtounscheillis, 37s 4d, with two ploughs; for 
 Quarter-Chapell and for the other quarter, 18s 8d, 
 with 3 ploughs, and Od of augmentation; taxed 
 ward (estimated pasturage of 100 cattle and JOs 
 for land), £20; relief, £4; marriage, £16.f Sir 
 
 * Sir David Murray married Lad.\ Lilias Fleming, a 
 daughter of the Earl of Wigton. 
 
 t ITor lands held by the military tenure of ward, the 
 superior was entitled to the full rent after a vassal’s death 
 and during the heir's minority, because the latter was then 
 incapable of performing military service; but it was custom¬ 
 ary, instead of leaving these rights to the operation of the 
 general law, to fix in the charter an annual sum to be ex.acled 
 during a minority, and this was called laxed-ward. Udirf 
 duty was the consideration paid b.y an heir on l)eijig 
 ■accepted as vassal by the suiierior. Maritayium- was a 
 casualty exigible on the marriage of an heir who succeeded 
 
210 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 David died m the end of the King’s reign, and was 
 succeeded by bis son Williauo, who was served 
 heir in the Broughton and other lands on 28th April 
 1G54 (Retoiirs, No. 135). William, like his 
 father, who had at one time joined Montrose,* * 
 was a staunch loyalist, and suffered for the cause, 
 having been lined by Oliver Cromwell in £2000 
 sterling. He however survived these political 
 troubles, and after the Restoration Charles II. 
 conferred on him a baronetcy with succession to 
 his heirs. He also got from the King a charter 
 of coulirmatiou of the lands of Over and Nether 
 Stirkfields, &c., on 20th April 1064 (Doiujlas’ 
 Baronage, p. 108). The Stanhope estates were 
 inherited by the family till the fourth baronet. 
 Sir David Murray, lost them in consequence of 
 being implicated in the Rebellion of 1745; and 
 they were sold by authority of the Court of 
 Session in 1767. John Murray, a relative of Sir 
 David, who acted as Secretary in the same 
 insurrectionary movement but made his peace 
 with the Government under circumstances which 
 are well known, then possessed the Broughton 
 estates,^ and sold them to James Dickson of 
 
 to an estate. Where not fixed by the charter, the value 
 varied in different cases, but was generally equal to the tocher 
 which the heir received. In the case of females, and in the 
 absence of special stipulation in the charter, the superior 
 was entitled to select a husband, and on refusal of the 
 person so selected the estate was subject to forfeiture. 
 Readers of Quentin Durward wall recollect that the enforce¬ 
 ment of this law was the cause of the Ladies of Croye 
 starting on their adventurous journey. 
 
 * See Hunter’s Biijijar and the House of Fleming, pp. 
 21G-8. 
 
 f IIow these came into Secretary Murray’s possession has 
 not been ascertained, but judging by his territorial designa- 
 
BKOUGHXON. 
 
 211 
 
 Edrom in 1762. About eight years afterwards 
 they were sold by Dickson’s heirs to Robert 
 Macqueen of BraxHeld, with whose descendants 
 they have since remained. 
 
 The village of Broughton was situated on the 
 highway leading from Edinburgh to Moffat, and 
 was on the occasion of the return by King James 
 to England after the famous visit to his native 
 country in 1617, fixed on as the first stage in the 
 transit of “ his Majesteis cariage and household 
 stuff” from Holyrood to the south. On 15th 
 July the Privy Council ordered that upwards of 
 80 horses, provided with all necessaries, should 
 be brought to the Palace “ about the brek of day 
 in the morning of the 16ch, for lifting of his 
 Majesteis cariage and caryeing the same thairfra 
 to Brughtoun in Tuedaill,” while another act seta 
 forth that “ the schirefdome of Peblis is the next 
 adjacent schirefdome that mon assist this service 
 and carye the said cariage from Brughtoun to 
 Dumfreis; quhilk service will require fifty horsse 
 or thairby.” Letters were accordingly directed 
 to the sheriff of Peblis and his deputes, 
 and to Sir Archibald Murray of Darnhall, knight, 
 convener of the justices of peace within the shire, 
 charging them to procure from the inhabitants 
 fifty horses, “provided with all necessair furnitour 
 for drawing of his Majesteis awne cairtis,” all of 
 which were to “be in reddynes at Brughtoun, in 
 Tuedaill, upon 17th .July to lift his Majesteis 
 cariage and carye the same thairfra to Dumfreis.” 
 Any inhabitants failing to supply horses when 
 
 tion, the acquisition must have lieen previous to the 
 political entanglements which earned for him so unenviable 
 notoriety. 
 
212 
 
 BEOUGHTON. 
 
 called upon were liable in the penalty of £20 for 
 each horse and imprisonment of their persons for a 
 year and a day (Privy Council Register, xi., pp. 
 184 6). The King himself, with his personal 
 retinue, held farther west than Broughton. 
 Travelling from Stirling, he reached Glasgow on 
 22nd July, from whence a few days afterwards he 
 proceeded southward by way of Sanquhar and 
 Dumfries. 
 
 Mr Gray, minister from 1769 to 1810, contribut¬ 
 ed the first Statistical Account of the parish 
 {vol. vii., pp. 156-60, published in 1793), from 
 which a few extracts may be taken;—“The 
 estate of Broughton has been for a great number 
 of years in the possession of the Murrays of 
 Stenhope, who resided in the parish, and was 
 sold by the late Sir John Murray, commonly 
 called Secretary Murray (having acted in that 
 capacity to the Pretender), to James Dickson of 
 Edrum, M.P. for this district of burrows, in the 
 year 1762, and above 8 years afterwards it 
 was sold by his heirs to the present Lord Justice 
 Clerk, now proprietor of the whole parish. The 
 mansion house on this estate was burnt about 18 
 years ago, and is not yet rebuilt. The village of 
 Broughton was rebuilt by the late James Dickson, 
 Esq., after the English fashion, and remarked by 
 passengers for its neatness. The form of this 
 parish is two ridges of hills, with a valley between 
 them, and the village of Broughton at the lower 
 end of the valley, 4 miles in length and 3 in 
 breadth. The ancient population was 400; in 
 1755, 367, and now (in 1793) 264—142 males and 
 122 females. In the village of Broughton 20 
 dwelling-houses, with a population of 97. There 
 
BROUGHTON. 
 
 213 
 
 are twelve farmers in the parish, and they employ 
 28 males and 23 females. There are 4 weavers in 
 the parish, 4 wrights, 1 taylor, 1 smith, 1 miller, 
 2 shoemakers, and 3 shopkeepers. There are 200 
 black cattle, 2000 sheep, and 80 horses, young 
 and old. There are 400 acres in tillage, 300 in 
 corn, 60 in beans, 30 in peas, and 10 in potatoes. 
 The wages of a day-labourer in husbandry. Is per 
 day; wrights. Is 2d; taylors. Is; masons. Is 8d, 
 without victuals; male servants, £6, and female, 
 £3 per year, with victuals. There are 14 
 ploughs in the parish of the Scotch kind, 
 
 and upwards of 50 carts.There 
 
 are the remains of ten castles, commonly 
 called towers, which appear to have been 
 houses of great strength. In the under 
 story, they had a wooden door of uncommon 
 thickness, full of iron spikes with broad heads, 
 and a strong iron gate that opened in the inside: 
 one of these doors and gates was preserved in the 
 parish for a long time as a piece of antiquity, 
 and has been seen by several now (in 1793) living. 
 In one of these castles the great Macbeth* is said 
 to have lived; and it is called Macbeth’s Castle 
 to this day. Mr James Dickson, late proprietor 
 of this parish, employed workmen to dig up the 
 foundation of part of Macbeth’s Castle, in search 
 of treasure and antiquities, but nothing was 
 found but some pieces of old armour and coins of 
 
 * It is highly improbable that Macbeth, who ruled over 
 Scotland proper between 1040 and 1057, ever possessed a 
 stronghold in Tweeddale. There are good grounds for 
 believing that his kingdom did not e.vtend southward of 
 the Forth, and th.at during his reign, Lothian and Cumbria 
 remained loyal to Duncan’s children.—See Skene's Celtic 
 Scotlaiul, i., pp. 40.5-9. 
 
214 
 
 BEOUOHTON. 
 
 no great consequence.There is only 
 
 one school in the parish, salary £5 16s 8d, which, 
 with school wages and other perquisites, may 
 amount to the small living of £11 or £12 yearly; 
 and for that sum from 20 to 30 scholars are 
 regularly instructed in the diflferent branches of 
 
 education.There is one fair in the 
 
 year in the village, held upon the 4th of October, 
 originally for black cattle, but now chiefly for 
 the hiring of servants, and the storemasters 
 selling their cheese.” 
 
 The second Statistical Account was written by 
 Mr Paul, second minister of the united parishes, in 
 1834. At that time, or rather in 1831, to which 
 date the tables are brought down, the population 
 was 299,* of whom 100 resided in the village. 
 Mr Paul mentions that the new church, which is 
 situated in Kilbucho parish, was built in 1804, 
 and the manse in 1815. “The situation chosen 
 for the manse,” says Mr Paul, “ was in appear¬ 
 ance the least eligible that oould be selected. It 
 was in the centre of a morass that could not be 
 drained. The incumbent only was satisfied. It 
 was objected to by both heritors and Presbytery. 
 Two or three old thorn bushes tried in vain to 
 hide the nakedness of the scene. When the 
 manse and offices were finished in a superior style, 
 the incumbent set to work, and with his own 
 hands raised a wood in front and at one of the 
 ends of the house, which now almost prevents the 
 mountain tops from being seen from the lower 
 windows. Some of the birches, alders, limes, 
 Huntingdon willows, and mountain ashes are as 
 
 * In 1831 the population of the united parishes was 740. 
 According to the census of 1891 it was 537. 
 
BKOUGUTON. 
 
 215 
 
 thick as a man’s waist, and from 20 to 30 feet in 
 height. The oaks, ashes, larches, and spruces 
 are also in a thriving condition. The soil is fa¬ 
 vourable to the growth of thorn hedges and shrubs 
 in general. Fruit trees do not succeed so well, as 
 the subsoil is till, and when the roots reach it the 
 tree degenerates.” 
 
 Subsequent to the Reformation, the patronage 
 of the parish of Broughton was, along with others 
 in the Stobo group, bestowed on Sir John Mait¬ 
 land of Thirlestane, and confirmed by charters 
 under the Great Seat in 158S, 1591, and 1593. By 
 Maitland’s son. Viscount Lauderdale, the patron¬ 
 age was transferred to the fiarl of VVigton, who 
 obtained a confirmatory charter from King James 
 on 17th July 1621. Remaining long with the 
 VVigton family, the patronage latterly came into 
 the possession of the Earls of Wemyss and March. 
 The church was at first attached to the Presby¬ 
 tery of Peebles, but was disjoined, and annexed 
 to that of Biggar on its formation in 1643 and 
 1644. The parish still remains separate quoad 
 civilia, but for ecclesiastical purposes was united 
 to Glenholm and Kilbucho under a decree of the 
 Court of Teinds, dated 28th May 1794. 
 
 The following is a list of ministers of Broughton 
 subsequent to the Reformation, compiled principal¬ 
 ly from Fasti Ecclesim, i., pp. 211-3:— 
 
 1567-91 — Walter Tuedy, exhorter at Broughton 
 and Dawyk in 1567; reader at Glen- 
 quhorae and Broughton in 1574. Kilbucho 
 was also under his charge. Continued 
 iu 1591. 
 
 1593—John Makcullo, studied and was lauieated 
 at the University of Edinburgh, 12th 
 
216 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 August 1592; admitted, 28tb May 1594; 
 but, 2nd April 1595, he “ can find na 
 sufficient provision.” 
 
 1603-7—Archibald Livingstone, A. M.; translated 
 to Athelstaneford. 
 
 1608-16—John Bennet, A. M., son of John 
 Bennet, minister of Heriot; translated 
 to Kirkurd. 
 
 1616— John Donglas, A. M.; translated from Kil- 
 
 bucho; died same year. 
 
 1617- 41—James Dickesone. 
 
 1644-59—Robert Brown; translated to Lyne and 
 Megget. 
 
 1661-2—Robert Eliot, A.M., son of Mr Robert 
 Eliot, minister of Linton; presented by 
 John, Earl of Wigton; deprived by Act of 
 Parliament, 11th June, and of Privy 
 Council, 1st October 1662. 
 
 1668 72—George Setone; presented by Earl of 
 Wigton; translated to Fyvie. 
 
 1673-83—James Simson; translated to Drumel- 
 zier. 
 
 1684-5—-Alan Johnstone, A.M.; translated to 
 Carstairs. 
 
 1686 — William Symson, A.M.; deposed for 
 charming; but was officiating as a minister 
 at Montrose in December 1709. 
 
 1690—Robert Eliot, A.M., above mentioned, re- 
 tnrned in consequence of the Act of 
 Parliament, 25th April 1690, restoring 
 the Presbyterian ministers, but was 
 translated to Linton, 20th May following. 
 
 1697-1701—John Bell, A.M., son of a merchant in 
 Glasgow; translated to Gladsmuir. 
 
 1702-32—Thomas Simson, schoolmaster at Dolphin- 
 
BEOUGHTON. 
 
 217 
 
 ton and afterwards at Biggar; licensed 
 by Presbytery of Biggar, 1701. 
 
 17.15-51—Andrew Richardson; presented by Earl 
 of Wigton; translated to Inverkeithing. 
 
 1754-68—Andrew Plummer, presented by Earl of 
 March. 
 
 1769-1810—Thomas Gray, presented by Earl of 
 March; declared minister of Glenholm, 
 now united, 13th July 1802. Wrote first 
 Statistical Account of the parish. 
 
 1810-13—William Porteous, minister of Kilbucho, 
 succeeded, in terms of the decreet of 
 annexation, in 1810. Left £100 to be 
 applied to charitable uses in the parish. 
 
 1813-54—Hamilton Paul, a native of Dailly, in 
 Ayrshire, the college friend and com¬ 
 panion of Campbell the Poet, and 
 himself the author of several works both 
 in prose and verse; presented by Mr Os¬ 
 wald of Auchincruive; died, unmarried, 
 on 28th February 1854, aged 81.* Pub¬ 
 lications: — “Epistles to the Female 
 
 * “Ml- Paul’s sermons exhibited extensive learning and 
 singular originality of thought. In private society he was 
 universally lieloved. As a companion he was most engag¬ 
 ing, and the best story-teller of his day. Ills power of 
 humour was unbounded. His anecdotes are familiar over 
 a wide district, and many of his sayings have become 
 proverbial. Hospitable, kind, and charitable to a fault, he 
 was a friend alike to the rich and poor, while the ease of 
 his manner, the variety and extent of his information, the 
 readiness and point of his wit, attracted men of taste and 
 
 learning from different quarters.His 
 
 writings on every kind of subject, both in poetry and prose, 
 are scattered over magazines, reviews, and newspapers, for 
 about sixty years, and exhibit gre.at versatility of talent 
 and versification, while they have attracted wide and warm 
 admiration.” (Fasti Ecclesice.) 
 
218 
 
 BROUGHTON. 
 
 Students of Natural Philosophy in 
 Andersonian Institution, Glasgow,” 1800; 
 “Friendship Exemplified,” a sermon, 
 180.3; “Vaccination, orbeautypreserved,” 
 a poem, 1805; “Poems and Songs of 
 Burns, with life, &c.,” 1819; “A foretaste 
 of pleasant things,” 1820; besides poems, 
 songs, magazine articles, &c. 
 
 1854—Alexander T. Cosens. 
 
 1892—Andrew Baird, B.D., ordained assistant 
 and successor, 3rd March. 
 
Glenqwham — Glenwym — Glenhohn. 
 
GLKNnOL-VT. 
 
 221 
 
 XI. 
 
 Glenqwliam—Glcw oym — Glcnliolm. 
 
 The muscular shepherd froun the Lauderdale hills 
 who became a monk, and afterwards prior of the 
 original monastery of Melrose, and who has since 
 pervaded ecclesiastical annals under the name of 
 St Cuthbert, was the most energetic of mission¬ 
 aries, and bis success is evidenced by the dura¬ 
 bility of his reputation. In these early times 
 legend rapidly mingled with traditionary re¬ 
 miniscences of departed saints, obscuring much of 
 their actual personality, and the stories set afloat 
 regarding St Cuthbert formed no exception to the 
 general rule. Happily, however, that accurate 
 historian, the Venerable Bede, at a time when 
 the sayings and doings of the famous evangelist 
 had not yet faded from the reeollection of con¬ 
 temporaries, compiled a narrative of various inci¬ 
 dents in his career. Even in this sketch the 
 miraculous blends familiarly with the human, 
 but this fact does not detract from the reliability 
 of Bede’s statements wherever these are founded 
 upon knowledge within his reach; and the account 
 which be gives of Cuthbert’s pursuits and methods 
 of procedure may be aceepted without reserve. 
 For the present purpose it is only necessary to 
 cite a passage (Chapter ix.), where it is told that 
 
 T 
 
222 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 Cuthbert frequently went out from the monastery, 
 sometimes on horseback, but more generally on 
 foot, and preached the way of truth to those in 
 error; he was also wont to seek out and preach 
 in remote districts, staying away in the mountains 
 for weeks at a time, “ and calling back to heaven¬ 
 ly concerns the rustic people, by the word of his 
 preaching as well as by his example of virtue.” 
 That these visitations extended to the vales of 
 Upper Tweeddale is rendered highly probable 
 from a consideration of the fact, harmonising 
 with Bede’s narrative, that St Cuthbert’s name 
 has been associated with the chapel of Kingle- 
 doors and the churches of Drummelzier and Glen- 
 holm, all of which were, if not founded by him, 
 at least dedicated to his memory. What were the 
 precise origin and early vicissitudes of Cnthbert’s 
 church in the valley which some centuries after 
 his time became a parish under the name of Glen- 
 wym or Glenholm* there is no record extant to 
 show; but there is trace of it near the end of the 
 thirteenth century, when, in accordance with the 
 custom of the period, a proposal was made to 
 transfer the ecclesiastical revenues to a distant 
 monastery, that of St Michael of Scon, in Perth¬ 
 shire, anciently a foundation of Culdees, but re¬ 
 constituted by Alexander I. for canons regular of 
 the order of St Augustine. 
 
 * Each of the two syllables in the name Glen-holm seems 
 to ha\ e the same meaning—a hollow or valley—and both 
 are appropriate to the locality. Professor Veitch, who de¬ 
 rives “glen” from the Cymric and “holm” and “whym” 
 from either Anglo-Saxon or Gld Norse, cites similar instances 
 of doubling names, arising from the succession and ming¬ 
 ling of various races of people. (Bonier IJistori/, i., pp. 
 108 - 9 .) 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 2 ‘ 1 ?, 
 
 The published register of the monastery (Liher 
 de Scon, p. 83, No. 119), oontains the d<icument 
 setting forth the intended transfer, and consists of 
 a bull by Pope Gregory X., dated 5th August 1272: 
 — “Gregory, I'ishop, servant of the servants of 
 God, to his beloved sons, the abbot and con¬ 
 vent of the monastery of St Michael of Scon, of 
 the order of St Augustine, in the diocese of St 
 Andrews, greeting and apostolic benediction. 
 Whereas, what is asked from us is just and 
 honest, and the strength of justice as well as 
 the order of reason demands that it, by the solici¬ 
 tude of our office, be carried into due effect. 
 Your petition, discreetly shown to us, contained 
 that John Fraser of Glenwym, clerk, then patron 
 of the church of St Cuthbert of that place, in the 
 diocese of Glasgow, has with pious and prudent 
 liberality granted the right of patronage of the 
 said church, belonging to him by heritable right, 
 and whatsoever right he had in the said church 
 by reason of bis heritable right, to you and the 
 said monastery, as in the public instrument made 
 thereupon^is more fully contained. We, there¬ 
 fore, taking heed to your supplications, holding 
 as ratified and acceptable what has been done 
 prudently thereupon by the said John, do hereby 
 confirm by apostolic authority, and fortify by 
 the protection of the present writing, the tenor of 
 the said instrument, causing it to be inserted word 
 by word in the present letters, which is as 
 follows:—‘ In the name of the Lord. In the 
 year of the Lord. 1272, 15th indiction, the second 
 of the kalends of August, in the first year of the 
 pontificate of the Pope, lord Gregory the tenth. 
 Let all know who shall inspect this writing, that 
 
224 
 
 OLENHOLM. 
 
 ia presence of me, Berard, notary, and of the 
 witnesses underwritten, specially called and 
 required to that effect, John Fraser of Glenwym, 
 clerk of the diocese of Glasgow, has bestowed, 
 given, and granted to the religious men. Sir 
 Nicholas, abbot, and the convent of the monastery 
 of St Michael of Scon, of the order of St Augustine, 
 in the diocese of St Andrews, in name of the said 
 monastery, and to the said monastery, the right 
 of the patronage of the Church of Glenwim, in the 
 said diocese, and whatever right, temporal and 
 spiritual, which he and his predecessors (to whom in 
 that behalf he succeeded), obtained and possessed, 
 and he himself has and possesses, with all their 
 rights and pertinents, under these words simply:— 
 I, John Fraser of Glenwym, clerk, of the diocese of 
 Glasgow, zealous and eager to substitute Christ 
 as my heir, and that during my life in the things 
 temporal and spiritual, which I obtain and ought 
 to obtain, and which pertain, and may pertain to 
 me, as well by reason of my own person as by 
 reason of those my ancestors to whom I have 
 succeeded and ought to succeed in that behalf, in 
 the church of St Cuthbert of Glenwym, do here¬ 
 by give and grant, freely and voluntarily, the 
 right of patronage and whatsoever right I can 
 have, as well temporal as spiritual, as is above 
 expressed, to religious men. Sir Nicholas the 
 abbot, and the convent of the monastery of St 
 Michael of Scone, of the order of St Augustine in 
 the diocese of St Andrews, in name of the 
 said monastery, and to the said monas¬ 
 tery, in expiation of my sins and the sins of 
 those to whom I have succeeded in the premises, 
 my right of property and power being for the 
 
ULENHOLM. 
 
 •225 
 
 future taken away from me and transferred to 
 them, and henceforth to be quietly and peaceably 
 possessed. Moreover, if any one of my kin shall 
 presume in any manner to come against this my 
 pious and lawful donation, or shall disturb or 
 assail the foresaid men or monastery concerning 
 the premises, he shall incur the wrath of Al. 
 mighty God, and shall be bound to pay to the 
 said monastery double the value of the foresaid 
 right of patronage, to be exacted from him with¬ 
 out mercy, and shall also be bound fully to repay 
 the damages and expenses which the said re¬ 
 ligious men and monastery suffer or sustain; and 
 the foresaid donation or donations nevertheless to 
 endure in full force. In testimony and fuller 
 certainty whereof I have caused the present 
 public instrument to be made concerning these 
 donations, by the hands of Berard of Carsio, 
 notary underwritten, and fortified with the 
 appending of my seal. Done at Urhem Veterem,* 
 in the chamber where the said John then lodged. 
 Present: Friar Henry, called Child, canon of the 
 said monastery; Master Roderic, procurator of 
 ‘Lucen.,’ and Master Henry of Nothingham, 
 canon of Caithness; Berard, of the city of ‘ Pen- 
 nen.,’ notary; Sir Richard of St Giles, vicar of 
 the church of Mediltoun, in the diocese of 
 Lincoln; Robert of York, clerk; John, of West- 
 wardon, witnesses. And I, Berard, son of the 
 good man of Carsio, notary public by imperial 
 authority, called to the premises, was present 
 
 * Orvieto, anciently called Urbs Vetus (ancient city)—of 
 which its presei»t name is a corruption—is situated in Central 
 Italy, about sixty miles from Kome, and was fre(juently 
 used by the Popes as a place of residence and retreat. 
 
226 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 with the foresaid witnesses, and have written all 
 these things by authority of the said John, and 
 reduced them into public form, and have signed 
 the same with my sign as required.’ There¬ 
 fore it shall be quite unlawful to any man 
 to infringe this writ of our confirmation, or with 
 rash daring to go against the same; but if any 
 one shall presume to attempt it, he shall know 
 that he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and 
 his apostles, St Peter and St Paul. Given at 
 Urhem Veterem on the nones (5th) of August, in the 
 first year of our pontificate” (1272). 
 
 John Fraser, the cleric who thus expressed his 
 good intentions towards Scone Abbey, was pro¬ 
 bably related to the Frasers of Oliver Castle, a 
 family possessed of various lands in Tweeddale. 
 Whether or not the donation took effect at the 
 time is not known, but the probability is that 
 other arrangements were made. The endowment 
 is not farther referred to in the confirmations or 
 rentals of the abbey, and latterly the parsonage 
 is found in the possession of the local clergy. On 
 21st October 1493, two claimants for the benefice 
 were heard before the privy council:—“In pre¬ 
 sens of the lordis of cousale, Patrick Home of 
 Fastcastell, as procurator for Maister Thomas 
 Lewis, protestit that quhatever my lordis did in 
 the mater betwix Sir Alexander Simsone and the 
 said Maister Thomas Lowis, anent the patronage 
 of the Kirk of Glenquhum suld turn the said 
 Maister Thomas to ua prejudice.” After this 
 preliminary plea on hehalf of Lowis, and in anticipa¬ 
 tion, apparently, of a decision adverse to his 
 claims, the lords thus disposed of the case:—• 
 ‘ Anent the charge given be our Soveraoe lord 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 227 
 
 the king to call Maister Thomas Lowis and Sir 
 Alexander Simsone before the lordis of consale to 
 see quhat titile or richt thai haid to the kirk of 
 Gleuqubum, baith the saidis pairties beand 
 present be thaim self and thair procuratouris, 
 there wes na richt nor evidentis producit on the 
 behalf of the said Maister Thomas of the said 
 kirk, except alanerly ane instrument of appella- 
 cion; the letteres and evidentis, togidder with our 
 Soverane lordis presentatioun, and instrumentis 
 producit be the said Sir Alexander of the said 
 kirk, sene, hard, and understandin, the lordis of 
 consale ordinis that letteres be written for the 
 said Sir Alexander of the said kirk for collacioun 
 ordinar to be gevin to him according to the said 
 presentacion and utberis letteres conforme to the 
 ordinaris letteres. And my lord chancellare has 
 chargeit Patrik Home of Fastcastell and the 
 remanent of the procuratouris for the tyme of the 
 said Maister Thomas that he nor thai attempt to 
 do ocht in the Court of Home in breking of the 
 actis of parliament,* under the pauis contenit in 
 
 * By act of parliament, 1488, c. 14, after referring to 
 previous statutes against the purchasing of lienelices in the 
 Court of Koine, it was ordained tliat any persons procuring iii 
 that court benefices pertaining to the King’s presentation 
 should be liable to be punished by the laws against treason 
 ami rebellion. By another statute (1493, c. 3, passed a few 
 months previous to the proceedings mentioned in the text), 
 “ anent the benefices quhilkis passis now to the Court of 
 Koine, that war disponet in the realme be electionis and 
 utherwais in time of King James the first;” it was enacted 
 that all such benefices should in future be disponed 
 “ within the realme, lyke as thai war in the time of King 
 James ihc liist; and at na personis attempt to do in the 
 contrare, under the pane of proscriptioun and banissing, and 
 nevir to bruke honour, digniteis, nor benefices within the 
 realm of Scotland.” 
 
6leniiolm. 
 
 
 the sauiyn ” (Acta Doviinoj'um Uonc'dii, p. 307). 
 The uoDiinee of the King was thus successful in 
 getting the living, and it is probable that Lewis, 
 in compliance with the council’s injunctions, did 
 not prosecute his “ apellation ” before the papal 
 court. A previous parson—“ Maister Wylyam 
 of Twede, person of Glenqwham and deyn of 
 Peblis in that tym ”—is referred to in the Peebles 
 Records (p. 186), under date 23rd July 1480. 
 The rectory or parsonage is rated in Baiamund’s 
 Valuation at £40, and at the Reformation it was 
 reputed to be worth £73, 6s. 8d. (Origines, i., p. 
 180). 
 
 Of the landowners in the parish there is not 
 much information to be got till the 15th century. 
 “ Gillecrist, the son of Daniel, at Glenwhym ” is 
 one of the witnesses to the perambulation of the 
 marches of Stobo about the year 1200. The manor 
 of Glenwhym is supposed to have given a surname 
 to the family who were at one time its lords 
 (0> •igines, p. 180). “ Stevene de Glenwhym,” 
 
 along with others from the shire of Peebles, swore 
 fealty to King Edward at Berwick-on-Tweed, on 
 28th August 1296 (Bain's Calendar, ii., p. 207). 
 The surname, however, was borne by only one of 
 the owners whose charters are at a later period 
 found in the Great Seal Register. 
 
 The lands of Mospennoc, as Mossfennan was 
 anciently called, were in the reign of Alexander 
 II. (1214-49), owned by a William Purveys, who 
 at that time sold a way leave through them to 
 the monks of Melrose, proprietors of lands in the 
 vicinity but on the opposite side of Tweed:— 
 “Know all, as well present as future, that I, 
 William Purveys of Mospennoc, have given. 
 
GLKNIIOLM. 
 
 229 
 
 granted, and by this my present charter contirmed 
 for ever to the monks of Melros and their men, as 
 well with their work cattle (averiU),* as with 
 carriages, free passage through the midst of my 
 land of Moapennoc, and that for the sum of twenty 
 shillings of sterlings which I have received from 
 the said monks in hand. And if hy chance it 
 happen that the passage through the water shall 
 be impeded, I and my heirs grant to them right 
 to make free passage through my land next the 
 water, whether it shall be tilled or untilled. 
 And also, I and my heirs shall be bound to 
 warrant the foresaid monks to have the 
 foresaid passage freely and peacefully for 
 ever. And that this agreement shall remain 
 firm and stable, I have submitted myself and 
 my heirs to the jurisdiction of the lord hishop of 
 Glasgow, so that if we shall attempt to go against 
 this agreement the said hishop and his successors 
 shall involve me and my heirs, after a third 
 summoning, in the bonds of excommunication 
 until we shall satisfy the said monks fully there¬ 
 upon. In testimony whereof I, for me and my 
 heirs, have appended my seal to the present 
 writing. These witnesses;—Sir Archibald of 
 Dufglas; Sir William Fleming of Stanhous; 
 
 * ylwms—Work horses or oxen. “Aver” or “ aiver,” 
 os applied to a horse, though met with in the works of 
 Dunbar and other Scottish poets who wrote in the 
 vernacular, is now almost obsolete. Burns uses the word 
 in his birthday addre.ss to the King in 1786. Alluding to 
 the gossip regarding the “ young potentate o’ Wales,” he 
 sajs;— 
 
 “Yet aft a ragged cowte’s been known. 
 
 To mak a noble aiver; 
 
 So, ye may doucely fill a throne, 
 for a' their clish-ma-claver.” 
 
230 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 Andrew, knight of the foresaid Archibald of 
 Dufglas; Symone of Horsbroc, and many others” 
 (Liber de Melros, p. 214, No. 238). 
 
 The next proprietor of Mossfennan of whom, 
 after an interval of nearly a hundred years, there 
 is any trace, is “ John Eyr of Mesfennon,” who 
 made homage to Edward, on 23rd August 1296 
 (Calendar, ii,, p. 207. 
 
 The manor of Glenholm belonged to the Douglas 
 family in the 15th eentury, and part of it subse¬ 
 quently came into possession of the Flemings, pro¬ 
 genitors of the earls of Wigton. The earl of 
 Douglas seems to have acquired the estate in 1439, 
 as by a eharter dated 22nd December of that year, 
 William Fresal (Fraser), lord of Uvertoun, in 
 return for “ manifold counsel and assistance rend¬ 
 ered to him,” granted to James of Douglas, lord of 
 Avondale,* the barony of Glenquhim in the shire 
 of Peblis; together with the right of patronage of 
 the church and the superiority of the barony and 
 services of the free tenants thereof: To be held 
 of the King by the said James and Beatrice, his 
 spouse, and their heirs. This charter was con- 
 tirmed by King James II. on 20th September 
 1440 (Gi'eat Seal Register, 1424-1513, No. 246). 
 The same lands were confirmed to William, earl 
 of Douglas, on 7th July 1451 (Ih., No. 481), and 
 on 8th October of that year he conveyed to 
 Robert cf Glenquhym “ the lands of Wra, in the 
 barony of Glenquhyn, and shire of Peebles,” by a 
 charter, which was confirmed by the king on 
 
 * James, seventh earl of Douglas, was created earl of 
 Avondale in 1437. His third daughter. Lady Janet Douglas, 
 was married to the first Lord Fleming, w'hose successors 
 )pos,sessed lauds and superiorities iii Glenholm parish. 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 231 
 
 11th October ^/6., No. 502). Wrae subsequently 
 came to the Tweedies through marriage, as is 
 shown by a Crown charter of 1600, to be after¬ 
 wards referred to. 
 
 Though the Frasers, and after them the 
 Douglases, thus held Glenholm as vassals under 
 the Crown, the lands themselves, or at least a 
 considerable portion of them, were probably in 
 the hands of sub-vassals as actual possessors of 
 the soil. The lands of Kauchan are shown to be 
 in this position from a charter still preserved 
 among the old writs belonging to the town of 
 Peebles. By this charter, which is dated 4th 
 December 1427, “John of Geddes of llauchane, 
 burgess of Peblis,” founded a chaplainry in the 
 Parish Church, and among its other endowments, 
 gave an annuaJrent of £3 6s 8d, payable furth of 
 “ that fourth part of the land of Kauchan, which 
 I, the said John, hold of the baron of Glenqwyme 
 in blench farm, for payment of a silver penny if 
 asked.” 
 
 The minority of James V. was characterised by 
 an unusual amount of lawlessness throughout the 
 country, and it was during this period that Lord 
 Fleming, a nobleman who had held responsible 
 offices in the State, and was even then one of the 
 guardians of the young king, was barbarously 
 murdered by the Tweedies of Drummelzier and a 
 band of accomplices. The cause of the feud is 
 supposed to have been connected with the dis¬ 
 posal in marriage of Catherine Fraser, heiress of 
 Fruid in Tweedsmuir. Lord Fleming was pro¬ 
 bably superior of the lands, which were held by 
 the tenure of ward, and in exercise of his feudal 
 rights, desired that the heiress should marry one 
 
232 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 of his sons, while the Tweedies wished to secure 
 her for one of their family. The fatal encounter 
 took place on 1st November 1524, when the 
 Tweedies, with a band of forty or fifty men, set 
 upon a small hawking party from Boghall, with 
 Lord Fleming among them. His lordship was 
 slain by young Tweedie, and his son was taken 
 prisoner, and for a time confined in Drumelzier 
 Castle. Protracted prosecutions and negotiations 
 ensued, and it was not till the year 1530 that a 
 final decision was given by the lords of council, to 
 whose arbitration all questions had been referred. 
 By the decree arbitral, John Tweedie was order¬ 
 ed to found and endow a chaplainry in Biggar 
 Church for the offering of prayers for the soul of 
 the slaughtered lord, and the Lords Fleming 
 were to have the patronage. Young Tweedie 
 was banished furth of the kingdom for three 
 years, and the principal parties involved in the 
 dispute were to be bound for the future orderly 
 conduct of themselves and their followers. With 
 regard to the heiress, who had meantime been 
 married to James Tweedie, she was required to 
 infeft Lord Fleming in the lands of Mossfennan, 
 Smallhopes, Urisland, &c. ,* an obligation which 
 accounts for the granting of a charter dated 26th 
 March 1531. By this writ, “Katherine Fraser, 
 lady of Frude, with consent of James Tuedy, her 
 spouse, grandson (nepotis) of John Twedy of 
 Drummelzear—for implement of a decreet arbi¬ 
 tral by the lords of council, between Malcolm, 
 lord Flemyng, son and heir of the late John, lord 
 
 * For further particulars as to these proceedings see 
 Hunter’s “ Biggar and the House of Fleming ” (2nd ed., pp. 
 600-8). 
 
GLENIIOLM. 
 
 233 
 
 Flemyng, and John Twedy of Drummelzear, con¬ 
 cerning the murder of the said John, lord Flem¬ 
 yng, perpetrated by James Tuedy, son and 
 apparent heir of the said John Twedy, and their 
 kin (consanguineos), and their aecomplices, and 
 also concerning the ‘avail’ (j^roAcuum) of the 
 marriage of the said Katherine—conveyed to the 
 said Malcolm, lord Flemyng, the dOs land of old 
 extent of Urrisland, with mill thereof, in the 
 barony of Glenquhum and shire of Peblis.” The 
 witnesses to the charter, which is dated at Edin¬ 
 burgh, were Sir John Tuedy, chaplain; Mr John 
 Chapman and Mr Thomas Keoe, notaries public; 
 and William Chapman. The charter was con¬ 
 firmed by the Crown on 16th October 1531 (Great 
 Seal Register, 1513-46, No. 1079). 
 
 On 9th April 1538, King James V. confirmed 
 to Malcolm, lord Fleming, great chamberlain, 
 various lands, including the lands of Over Myn- 
 zion. Over Kingildurris, the superiority of the 
 half of Glenrusco, an acre of the lands of Olivere 
 Castell, on the east side of Oliver Burn along the 
 public road, the lands of Urrisland, mill thereof, 
 Logane, Mosfenane, Quartare, Chapelgill, and 
 Cardrono, in the shire of Peblis. Which lands 
 the said Malcolm resigned, and it was provided 
 that Jonet Steward, his spouse, should enjoy the 
 liferent thereof f'75., No. 1774). These spouses, by 
 a charter dated 29th September 1541, and con¬ 
 firmed by the Crown on 19th November thereafter, 
 conveyed to John Flemyng, their son (but reserv¬ 
 ing lord Fleming’s liferent), several lands, includ¬ 
 ing the £4 10s. land of Mosfennen, the 40s. land 
 of Smailhoppis, the dOs. land of Urisland with 
 mill, the 503. land of Ovir Kindildurris, the 503. 
 
234 
 
 CLENHOIiM. 
 
 land of Eauchane (occupied by John Berfchram,* 
 Jonet Portuus, and William Focart), the 50a. land 
 of Glenhisjden and Glencoquho (occupied by John 
 Kammage and Michael Thomson); and the SOa. 
 lands called Quarter (sometime belonging to 
 Robert Creichton of Quarter and then occupied 
 by him (Ib., No. 2502). By a charter dated 15th 
 and confirmed by the Crown 17th .January 1557-8, 
 James, lord Flemyng, conveyed to his brother, 
 John Flemyng, his several lands and other posses¬ 
 sions; and it was provided that sasine taken at 
 the manor of Mosfennane should be sufficient for 
 all the estates in the shire of Peblis (Ih., 1546-80, 
 No. 1237). 
 
 On 18th January 1588-9 the King confirmed to 
 John, lord Fleyming, among other properties, the 
 lands of Over Mynzeane, Over Kingildurris, the 
 superiority of the half of Glenrusco, an acre of 
 the lands of Olivercastell on the east side of 
 Oliver Burn along the public road, the lands of 
 Urrisland, mill thereof, Logane, Mosfennane, 
 Quarter, Chapelgill, and Cardrono in the shire of 
 
 * There is a curious tradition to the effect that one of the 
 Scottish Kings, for services rendered in an escapade with 
 the Tweedies, granted to a cobbler named John Bertram 
 the small estate of Dnokpool in Glenholm parish, but veri¬ 
 fication of the story has not been found in the Records. 
 Last century, “ William Bartram of Bartram Land” owned 
 “the third part of Bartram Land or Duckpuil,” and con¬ 
 veyed it to John Bartram and Agnes Seton, his spouse, whose 
 title is recorded in the Sasine Register on 12th December 
 1793; and from their successors the property was acijuired 
 by Mr Tweedie of Quarter in 1850. The titles show that 
 Duckpool did not hold direct of the Crown, but of a sub¬ 
 ject superior, and this accounts for the absence of charters 
 in the Great Seal Register. Farther research in the Sasine 
 Registers or among the title deeds W'ould be necessary to 
 elucidate the facts, 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 235 
 
 Peblis (lb., 1580-93, No., 1G16). By another 
 Crown charter, dated 31st January 1595-6, the 
 same lands were couGrmed to lord Flemyng, to¬ 
 gether with the patronage, parsonage and vicar¬ 
 age of the parish church of Glenquhum (Ib., 
 1593-1608, No. 402). There are also other con¬ 
 firmatory charters in subsequent years; and on 
 5th August 1668, William, earl of Wigton was 
 served heir of John, his brother, in the superiority 
 of the lands of Glenrusco, Logane, Mosfennan, 
 Quarter, Cbapelgill, and Cardone; with the 
 patronage of the parish church of Glenholme and 
 the teinds thereof, united with possessions in 
 other counties into the lordship and barony of 
 Cumbernauld (Peebles Retours, No. 156). 
 
 King James V., by a charter dated 24th August 
 1537, confirmed to Charles Geddes, portioner of 
 Rauchane, the £6 land of Rauebane, extending to 
 the half of the town and lands of Glenquhum, 
 the 20s. land of Glenhigtane, the 40s. land of 
 Glencotho, extending to the half of the town of 
 Glencotho, the 15s. land of Quhittislaid, the 5s. 
 land of Glenkirk, the superiority of the 408. land 
 of Smalehopis-Wester, a 43. 8d. annualrent there¬ 
 of, with common pasturage to the tenants of 
 Rauchane, Glencotho, Quhittislaid, and Glenkirk, 
 in the common of Quhummishope, in the pariah of 
 Glenquhum and shire of Peblis; which lands 
 the said Charles resigned, and the same, excepting 
 Quhittislaid and Glenkirk, had been held in 
 tailzie for 100 years or thereby. Failing heirs of 
 Charles, the lands were to go to Patrick, son of 
 the deceased John Geddes, and failing him or his 
 children, then to Andrew, brother of Patrick. 
 The lands were to be held of the Crown for pay- 
 
236 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 ment of a silver penny, and sasine taken at 
 Rauchane was to be sufficient for the whole 
 (Great Seal Register, 1513-46, No. 1706). 
 
 On 22nd February 1625, Charles Geddes of 
 Rauchane was served heir of Charles Geddes of 
 Rauchane, his father, in the £6 land of Rauchane, 
 extending to the half of the town and lands of 
 Glenholcne, the 203. land of Glenhigtane, the 40s. 
 land of Glencotho, the 15s. land of Quhitslaid, 
 the 5s. land of Glenkirk, the superiority of the 
 408. land of Smailhope Wester; an annualrent 
 of 4s. 8d. furth of the said lands; and common 
 pasturage in the common of Quhomishope (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 65). In these lands, then erected into 
 a barony called the barony of Rachane, James 
 Geddes of Kirkurd was served heir of John 
 Geddes of Kirkurd, his brother, on 16th Janu¬ 
 ary 1677 (Ih-, 169); and the son of James, also 
 designed James Geddes of Kirkurd, was served 
 heir to his father on 19th December 1699 (Ih., 206. 
 
 Another property in the parish, described as 
 the lands of Quhittislade and Glenkirk, was ac¬ 
 quired from “ Jonet Lichtoun of Petdynis, with 
 consent of Thomas Erskin, her spouse, at Auld- 
 werk in the forest of Ettrick,” and contirmed to 
 Mathew Glendunwyn of Glenraith and his heirs, 
 under a charter by King James IV., dated 16th 
 March 1489-90 (Great Seal Register, 1424-1513, No. 
 1939). In 1503, John Multray of Markinsch, sold 
 his eighth part of the lands of Quhitslaid and 
 Glenkirk to Patrick Gylleis, burgess of Peblis, 
 and the latter got a conhrmatory charter from 
 the King on 4th September that year (lb., 2749). 
 On 31st July 1550, William Tuedy was served 
 heir of his brother, James Tuedy, in the 30s. land 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 237 
 
 of old extent of Qubitslaid, and the 10s. land of 
 old extent of Glenkirk, in the harony of Glenqu- 
 home (Peebles Betours, No. 4). On 27th June 
 1561, Jonet Diksoun, with consent of William 
 Tait, her spouse, and Thomas Tait, her son, sold 
 to Alexander Gilleis, portioner of Glenkirk, the 
 5s. land of Glenkirk (occupied by the latter), in 
 the barony Glenquhome, with common pasturage 
 on Glenquhome commone. The charter was 
 granted at Peblis, and witnessed by Mr John Col- 
 quboun, provost of Bothanis, Sir Robert Hoip, 
 priest; John Newton, sometime a religious; and 
 Patrick Gillies, student, at Peblis. King James 
 confirmed the charter, and granted the lands of 
 new to Patrick Gilleis, son .and heir of Alexander, 
 on 14th March 1593-4 (Great Seal Register, 1593- 
 1608, No. 79). By a charter dated 5th August 
 1575, King James granted to George Patersoiin, 
 burgess of Edinburgh, son of John Patersoun in 
 Hartstane, the 15s. land of Quhitslaid (occupied 
 by the said George), in the barony of Glenquhome; 
 which lands Jonet Diksoun resigned (Great Seal 
 Register, 1546-80, No. 2450). On 27th April 
 1598, Katherine Cokburne was served heiress- 
 portioner to William Cokburne of Quhitslaid, her 
 father, in the eighth part of the lOs. land of 
 Quhitslaid, and the 10s. land of Glenkirk (Peebles 
 Retoxirs, No. 16). On 4th November 1600, the 
 King granted to William Twedy, younger of 
 Wray, and Mary Baillie, his spouse, conjunctly, 
 the half quarter of the lands of Quhitslaid and 
 Glenkirk, in the parish of Glenquhime; also to 
 the said William, the lands of Wrae, in the said 
 parish. The lands of Quhitslaid, &c., had been 
 resigned by William Tuedy, elder of Wray, and 
 
 V 
 
238 
 
 QLENHOLM. 
 
 thoBC of Wray by Marjory (or Marion) of Glen- 
 quhytne, his spouse {Great Seal Register, 1593- 
 1608, No. 1088). King Charles I., by a charter 
 dated 2nd April 1632, granted to Mathew 
 Brisbane, writer in Edinburgh, and Margaret 
 Row, his spouse, in conjunct infeftment (redeem¬ 
 able within seven years), the halt of the 30s. 
 of Quhitslaid of old extent, called the half 
 quarter or eighth part of the said lands in the 
 parish of Glenquholme and shire of Peblis; which 
 half belonged to William Cokburoe, portioner of 
 Quhitislaid, eldest lawful son of the late William 
 Gokburne, merchant, burgess of Edinburgh; and 
 was on 20th January 1632 appraised for 1280 
 merks, and 64 merks of sheriff fee (76., 1620-33, 
 No. 1964). James Geddes of Bachane conveyed 
 the IS.’, lands of Quhitslaid to Sir David Murray of 
 Stainehopes, knight, on 19th December 1635, and 
 he and his son John got a confirmatory charter, 
 on 21st December (Great Seal Register, 1634-51, 
 No. 436). Several other portions of these lands 
 were also acquired by Murray. 
 
 On 28th April 1654, William Murray of Sten- 
 hope, was served heir of John Murray, eldest son 
 to Sir David Murray of Stenhope, knight, his 
 brother german, in “the half lands of Quhytslaid 
 in Glenquhome, extending to a £3 land of old ex¬ 
 tent, commonly called the lands of Quhytslaid 
 and Hewbrae, the half of the SOs. land of Quhyts¬ 
 laid called the half quarter of the aught of the 
 said lands; the other half of said 30s. land of 
 Quhytslaid; the lOs. land of Glenkirk, with com¬ 
 mon pasturage on the commontie of Quhomshope; 
 the 153. land of Quhytslaid, with pasturage on 
 the commontie of Quhomshope,” all in the parish 
 
GLENHOLW. 
 
 2-M) 
 
 of Glenholm; with other lands in the parishes of 
 Broughton and Stobo (Peebles Retours, No. 135). 
 
 On 12th November 1602. King James granted a 
 charter conveying in feu farm to William Twedy 
 of Wray the church lands of Glenquhome, with 
 the pasturage of 30 soums of bestial in the 
 common of Glenquhome. The lands are stated to 
 have belonged sometime to the parson of the 
 parish church (rectorem templi parochialis) of 
 Glenquhome and to have been possessed by the 
 said William Twedy and his predecessors as 
 native tenants and feu-farmers beyond the 
 memory of man. The feu-duty payable to the 
 Crown was fixed by the charter at 463. 8d. of old 
 feu-farm and 12d. of augmentation (Great Seal 
 Register, 1593-1608, No. 1364). In these church 
 lands William Tuedie of Wrae was, on 15th 
 January 1618, served heir of his father, also 
 named William Twedie of Wrae, the latter 
 probably being the grantee of the charter of 1602 
 (Peebles Retours, No. 51). By a charter, dated 
 18th February 1637, King Charles I. confirmed 
 to William Twedie, apparent of Wrae, lawful 
 son of William Twedie, elder of Wrae, and 
 Agnes Twedie, his spouse, the lands of Wrae in 
 the parish of Glenquhoim; also to the said 
 William, younger, and his heirs, the half quarter 
 of the lands of Qubitslaid and Glenkirk, the 
 church lands of Glenquhoim; with the pastur¬ 
 age of 30 soums of bestial upon the common 
 of Glenquhoim; which several lands William, 
 elder, resigned, reserving to himself the liferent 
 of Wrae, and to Mary Bailyie, his spouse, 
 the liferent of Quhitislaid and Glenkirk (Great 
 Seal Register, 1034-51, No. 650). 
 
240 
 
 GIENHOLM. 
 
 The Committee of the Scottish Parliament, 
 chosen for hearing causes and complaints, had 
 before them on 18th March 1478 an “action and 
 caus persewit be Thomas of Portuis of the 
 Halkschawis aganis Walter of Tuedy of Drnm- 
 melliour, anent the som of xl li. clamit be the said 
 Thomas to be aucht to him be the said Walter, as 
 
 was contenit in ane indentur.Baitb 
 
 the said pairties being personali present, and 
 thair richtis, resons, and allegacions in the said 
 mater at lenth herd, sene, and understandin, the 
 lordis auditoris decretis that the said Walter of 
 Tuedy sail content and paye to the said Thomas 
 Portwis, the wif and barois of umquhile Herbert 
 Portwis, thair frendis and complices, to be dividit 
 ymangis thaim be the said Thomas Portwis of 
 Halkschaw, George Portwis of Glenkirk, [Patrik 
 Portwis of Blandewill*], and the brother of the 
 barnis of the said umquhile Herbert, as thai think 
 caus, the soum of xl li. contenit in the said 
 indentour,” but subject to deduction of such sums 
 as he might prove to have been paid to account.f 
 The Porteouses were owners of property in the 
 parish, and the registers contain a few notices of 
 their titles. On 9th July 1527, William Portuus 
 of Glenkirk sold to Malcolm, lord Flemyng, 
 the superiority of the lands of Logane, Mosfenan, 
 Quarter, and Chapelgill within his tenandry of 
 Quhittislaid. The witnesses to the charter, 
 which was subscribed at Edinburgh, are Patrick 
 Portuus of Halkschawis, Andrew Brown of 
 Hartre, David Murray, Gilbert Flemyng, William 
 
 * This name is deleted, 
 t Acta Auditoi-um, p. 81. 
 
GLENHOLJI. 
 
 241 
 
 Snaip, Patrick Portuus; and it was confirmed by 
 Crown charter on 8th August 1527 (Great Seal 
 Register, 1513-46 No. 487). By a charter, dated 
 31st August, and conOrmeJ by the Crown on 28th 
 September 1544, William Portuus of Glenkirk 
 sold to Christina Mureheid, daughter of James 
 Mureheid of Lauchope and John Portuus, her 
 affianced spouse, son and apparent heir of William, 
 the £6 land of old extent of Quhitslaid (occupied 
 by ilobert Thornebraid, John Sibbald, John 
 Heudersoun and the said William). The charter 
 is dated at Glenkirk and witnessed by James 
 Mureheid of Schawfute, Thomas Levingstoun of 
 Halhill, John Mader, William Smalie, Andrew 
 Pairlie, David Chesolme, Patrick Portuus of 
 Halkschawis (Ib., No. 3023). On 17th April 
 1600, Thomas Porteous was served heir of Alex- 
 auder Porteous of Glenkirk, his father, in the 
 30s. lands of Glenkirk, the £6 lands of Quhitslaid 
 in Glenquhome, with the outsets, viz., Glencotho, 
 20s., Glenhigden, .30s., and Rawchane, 35s., all 
 old exteut (Peebles Retours, No. 17). On 23rd 
 April 1646, William Geddes was served heir of 
 William Geddes, portioner of Glenkirk, heir 
 portioner of Thomas Porteous of Glenkirk, his 
 maternal grandfather, in the 203. laud of Glenkirk 
 (Peebles Retours, No. 117); and Jean and Isabella 
 Porteous were served in their shares of the same 
 lands as heiresses portioners to Thomas Porteous 
 of Glenkirk, their father (Ib., 118). On 2nd 
 January 1674, Jean, Elizabeth, Isabella, and 
 Margaret Portous, daughters of William Portous 
 of Glenkirk, were served heiresses portioners of 
 John Portous of Glenkirk, their brother, in the 
 half of the lands of Glenkirk, 20s. old exteut. 
 
242 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 (76., No. 164). Isabella married Patrick Lang- 
 toun of Earlehaugh, and William Langtoun, their 
 son, was served heir in his share of the lands on 
 28th February 1693 (76., 196-8). 
 
 The following references to other proprietors 
 also occur in the registers:—On 23rd October 
 1491 the King granted to Thomas Dikesoun of 
 Ormestoun and his heirs “ that part of the lands 
 of Rauchen, Glenhighden, and Glenchoen, which 
 formerly belonged to William Hoppringle of 
 Cesfurd, in the barony of Glenquhym and shire of 
 Peblis; and also those parts of the said lands 
 which belonged to John Ker and William Ker; 
 which the said William, John, and William 
 resigned. Paying wards, and reliefs, and with 
 casualties of marriages when they happen; and 
 giving attendance in the parliaments of the 
 King and in the eyres of justiciary (Great 
 Seal Register, 1424-1513, No. 2065.) On 
 26th November 1573, King James VI. granted 
 to Robert Creichtoun of Quarter the half 
 of the lands of Quarter, Chapelgill, and 
 Curdownis, in the barony of Glenquhome and 
 shire of Peblis, which belonged to the said Robert, 
 held of the late John (sometime lord Flemyng) 
 and which fell to the king by the forfeiture of the 
 latter* (Great Seal Register, 1546-80, No. 2162). 
 On 5th March 1618, James Bailzie of Hillis was 
 served heir of Alexander Bailzie of Auldstoune, 
 his father, in the half of the £3 lands of Quarter, 
 Chappelgill, and Cardonis, in the barony of Glen- 
 
 * Lord Flemyng was an adherent of Queen Mary, and lost 
 both life and property in her cause. He died, in 1572, of 
 a wound received at Edinburgh, the Castle of which was 
 then held by Kirkcaldy of Grange for the Queen. 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 243 
 
 qaholme (Peebles Retours, No. 52); and on 19th 
 October 1637, Archibald Baillie of Hilles of 
 Dunsyre was served heir of James Baillie of 
 Hillis, his father, in the half of the same lands, 
 but the old extent is here stated at 33s 4d (Ih., 
 No. 106). On 1st April 1675, William Murray 
 was served heir of Adam Murray of Cardon, his 
 father, in the lands of Wester Smellops, in the 
 parish of Glenholm, 40s old extent (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 165). On 29th April 1690, Adam 
 Murray of Cardon was served heir of his father, 
 William Murray of Cardon, in the lands of 
 Wester Smelhope, part of the lands called Urris- 
 land, with mill thereof, and the multures of the 
 lands of Stenhope; also the lands called “ the 
 fourth pairt of Kachan,” and pasturage in the 
 common of Whomhope; and the lands of Cardon, 
 and part of Glenhigtoun and Glencotho, with pas¬ 
 turage on said common; all in the parish of Glen- 
 wholm (lb,, 194). On 9th January 1685, Janet 
 and Grizald Scott were served heiresses portion- 
 ers to William Scott of Mosfennan, their brother, 
 in the 50s. lands and manor (praedio) of Mosfen- 
 nan, the half of the lands of Logan, called the 
 quarter of Logan, and the quarter of Mosfennan, 
 all in the parish of Glenquhome (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 191). 
 
 For transmissions of properties in the last and 
 present centuries, reference may be made to Dr 
 Chambers’ “ History of Peeblesshire ” (pp. 445- 
 50). According to the Valuation Roll, Sir James 
 Naesmyth is now owner of Cardon, Holmes Mill, 
 Chapelgill, Glenkirk, Smellhope, and Glenhigh- 
 ton; Mr Tweedie owns Whitslade, Wrae, Coom- 
 lees, Kachan Mill, Kachan Slack, Whiterigg, and 
 
244 
 
 GLENHOLM, 
 
 Quarter; Sir Graham Montgomery, one eighth of 
 Glenkirk, and part of Easter and Wester Stan¬ 
 hopes; Dr Welsh’s trustees, Mossfennan; and Mr 
 Stephen Brown, Glencotho. 
 
 At the Peebles weaponshawing of 1627 the 
 parish of Glenholm was represented by (1.) James 
 Cheisholm in Glenholm, for my lord earl of 
 Wigton; well horsit himself, accompanied with 7 
 horsemen, with lances and swords, dwelling on 
 the earl’s lands in the parish. (2.) The laird of 
 Glenkirk, absent himself; four of his men pre¬ 
 sent, horsit, with lances and swords. (3.) James 
 Geddes of Kachan, present himself, well horsit, 
 with jack, steil bonnet, sword, and pistol; with 5 
 horsemen with lances and swords. (4.) Adam 
 Gillies, portioner of Whitslaid, present, weil 
 horsit, with a lance and sword. (5.) William 
 Brown of Logan, present, weil horsit, with lance 
 and sword; and ane horseman with naething. 
 (6.) William Tweedie, younger, of Wrae, present, 
 horsit, with ane horseman, baith with lance and 
 sword {Chambers' History, pp. 149-51.) 
 
 The first Statistical Account of Glenholm was 
 written by the Kev. Bernard Haldan, minister of 
 the parish, and was published in 1792. Mr 
 Haldan says the parish “ begins about f of a 
 mile north from Holms Water, and runs south 
 along the Dumfries road upwards of 4 miles, 3 of 
 which are upon the banks of Tweed. By far the 
 greatest part is sheep pasture; the arable ground 
 is generally of a loose and sharp soil, of a 
 moderate depth, and in the spots that are best 
 cultivated, the crops are strong and very 
 productive. As this country is high and hilly, 
 the air is damp, impregnated with vapour, mists 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 245 
 
 frequently hover about the tops of the bills, the 
 clouds are often intercepted in their course by 
 the hills at the head of this strath, and brought 
 down, so that we have more frequent rains than 
 in the low country: hence it is often a wet day at 
 the bead of this water, when it is dry weather at 
 the lower end of the parish; but notwithstanding 
 dampness is the general quality of the air in this 
 place, there have been seasons when it has 
 suffered severely through drought. Colds and 
 rheumatisms seem to be the prevailing distempers. 
 There is a slate quarry, which continued for many 
 years to be wrought, but was some time ago 
 given up. There is also a limestone quarry, 
 which provides the farmers in this neighbourhood 
 with lime for improving their land.” The 
 population in 1755 was put at 392, and in 1790-1 
 at 300, of whom 165 were males, 165 females, 76 
 under 10 years of age, and 72 between 10 and 20. * 
 At the date of Mr Haldan’s report there were 55 
 inhabited bouses; and with regard to agriculture 
 he says:—“ The land rent is at least £1000. 
 There are about 5000 sheep, 150 black cattle, 60 
 horses, 340 bolls of grain sown, 50 acres in sown 
 grass, 28 acres in turnips, a part of which are 
 allotted for sheep to pasture on, and part to 
 fatten cattle for the butcher, with 14 acres of 
 potatoes. The parish is able to supply itself with 
 provisions. There is some grain yearly exported, 
 but less than formerly, the grounds being more in 
 pasture. About 50 score of sheep are yearly 
 exported for the butcher. The time of sowing is 
 
 * In the Second Statistical Account for the united 
 parishes Mr Paul states that the population in Glenholm for 
 1S31 was 259 of « hoin 127 were males and 132 females. 
 
246 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 in the first good weather in March, and the 
 ordinary time of reaping is in September. There 
 was anciently a considerable extent of sheep 
 ground at the bead of the parish, which was 
 common to most of the heritors, but was some 
 years ago divided. There are 12 ploughs, gener¬ 
 ally of the Scotch kind; 36 carts. Besides the 
 residing heritors, who farm most of their lands, 
 there are 6 tenants and 3 or 4 very small ones. 
 There are 8 heritors, of whom 3 reside.” The 
 stipend of the minister was about £70, and 
 the glebe extended to 6 acres. The patron 
 was the Duke of Queensberry. The salary of the 
 schoolmaster was 100 merks Scots, being the 
 minbmtni appointed by law, with fees of teaching 
 from 20 to 30 scholars. Is the quarter for reading, 
 and 2s 6d for writing and arithmetic. The 
 schoolmaster of that time, “ finding his income 
 quite insufficient for the support of bis family, 
 has had recourse to shopkeeping, and this has 
 created a prejudice against the school, and made 
 several averse from sending their children to it, 
 apprehending chat the course of teaching will be 
 much interrupted by the business of the shop, 
 which has greatly reduced the number of 
 scholars, whereby the education of the youths in 
 this place sustained a loss that is to be regret¬ 
 ted.” On antiquities, Mr Haldan says:—“There 
 are in the parish remains or vestiges of 6 old 
 castles or towers, which were inhabited by the 
 ancient proprietors of the grounds, and seem to 
 have been built in a strong manner for defence 
 against the Borderers, who made frequent in¬ 
 cursions in those days. There are vestiges of 
 what appear like camps in three several places; 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 24 : 
 
 but there is no tradition regarding them, to show 
 whether they have been encampments in time of 
 actual war, or have belonged to a chain of 
 watching posts, to convey an alarm from one 
 part of the country to another; for they are in 
 lofty situations. There is a plain by the side of 
 Tweed, on which there are several mounts, 
 apparently artificial; on one of them there was an 
 appearance of several rising spots of ground. 
 The proprietor had the curiosity to cause one of 
 them to be digged, and there found the skeleton 
 of a man, with bracelets on his arms; the body 
 was enclosed in a stone building, with a stone 
 cover; and nigh him was an urn. Another was 
 also opened in the same spot, where they found 
 the remains of a body greatly consumed.” 
 
 The chapel royal in connection with the castle 
 of Stirling was a foundation of Alexander I., and 
 it had been the intention of one of his successors, 
 James III., to endow it as a musical school, but 
 his tragic death prevented the accomplishment 
 of that object for the time. His son, however, 
 took up a scheme of reconstitution and extended 
 endowment, and in 1501 the chapel was erected 
 into a collegiate church with a dean, canon, 
 chantors, chaplains, and others. Additional 
 revenues were requisite, and to assist in this 
 object the revenues of seven parish churches in 
 the patronage of the King were attached to the 
 new foundation. One of those parish churches 
 was Glenholm, which would thenceforth have its 
 spiritual wants attended to by a vicar instead of 
 by an independent parson drawing the whole of 
 the ecclesiastical income. After the Reformation, 
 the revenues of the Chapel Royal were put at the 
 
248 
 
 GLENHOLM. 
 
 disposal of the Orown, and were applied to differ¬ 
 ent objects, the particulars of which will be found 
 in Dr Rogers’ “History of the Chapel Royal of 
 Scotland,” published by the Grampian Club. 
 Transferred from Stirling to Holyrood, an estab¬ 
 lishment of canons and choristers was long main¬ 
 tained out of the endowments, provision for the 
 parish ministers, however, being one of the first 
 charges on these. During Episcopacy, the bishop 
 of Galloway, and latterly the bishop of Dunblane, 
 held the deanry; and after the abolition of that 
 form of church government the annual income 
 was divided into three portions, and paid over to 
 so many clergymen, styled deans of the Chapel 
 Royal. This system continued till 1863, when, 
 on the recommendation of a royal commission, 
 the endowments were settled on the four Scottish 
 Universities. In a “Report on Church affairs be¬ 
 tween 1610 to 1625,” it is stated, with reference 
 to the Chapel Royal, that “ the person of Glen- 
 wholm hes 50 mark, and hes sold it to my lord 
 Wigton,” and there is added the work “ Vaikand.” 
 Perhaps this meant that the oanonry of the 
 chapel (not the ministry of the parish) was vacant, 
 and that the teinds had been sold to the earl of 
 Wigton. If this be the true reading, contribu¬ 
 tions from Glenholm would then cease. 
 
 The following is a list of ministers of the parish 
 from the Reformation till the union with Brough¬ 
 ton and Kilbucho, abridged from Fasti Ecclesioe :— 
 1571—James Stewart, presented by Kiug James 
 VI., 3rd August. 
 
 1592—John Hepburn, A.M., one of the original 
 students of the University of Edinburgh. 
 Translated to Merton. 
 
GLENHOLM. 
 
 249 
 
 1599—Alexander Flemyng, presented by John, 
 lord Fleming; continued in 1608, and 
 was probably translated to Dalgarno. 
 
 1614—John Young, A.M., of Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity. In 1632 he gave £10 towards 
 building the library in the University of 
 Glasgow. 
 
 1636—Eobert Johnston, A.M., of Glasgow Uni¬ 
 versity, towards building the library of 
 which he gave £10 in 1636. 
 
 1644-62—William Dickson. 
 
 1679-90—William Selkrigg, A.M., translated 
 from Roberton.* 
 
 1696-1702—Eobert Horsburgh, A.M., of Edin¬ 
 burgh University. Translated to Pres- 
 tonpans. 
 
 1703-48—Simon Kellie, translated from Walston; 
 died 27th December 1748. 
 
 1749-1802—Bernard Haldan, A.M., of Edinburgh 
 University, where he obtained his degree, 
 14th April 1743; presented by William, 
 earl of March and Ruglen; demitted 
 June 1802, “ after discharging the duties 
 of his ministry with zeal and ddelity;” 
 
 * Selkrigg “ having read the proclamation of the estates, 
 and prayed for their Majesties William and Mary, he was 
 threatened by some of the meanest of the people to remove 
 from his dwelling, for which a fortnight was granted, while 
 others put another look on the church-door to keep him 
 out. He demitted, however, which was accepted 7th 
 October 1090, and was received into communion by the 
 General Assembly, 29th January 1692, he never having been 
 an enemy or persecutor of any, but ready to do them 
 fa'ors, which caused his being ill-looked upon by the 
 Episcopal party, and complained upon because he went not 
 to that excess of severity vvhich at that time was run unto, 
 lie was afterwards settled at Falkland .” — Fasti Fcclesia-, 
 pt. i., p. 211. 
 
250 
 
 GLBNHOLM. 
 
 died 4th July 1805. Publications— 
 “The Foundations of Religion and 
 Morality,” a sermon, Edinburgh, 1756, 
 8vo.; Statistical Account of the Parish 
 for Sir John Sinclair’s series. 
 
 The parish was united to Broughton by the 
 Commissioners of Teinds. 28th May 1794, and 
 suppressed 1.3th July 1802. 
 
Kylhe'iiJioc —A elhccJi oc—Kilbuch o. 
 
KILBUCHO, 
 
 253 
 
 XU. 
 
 Kylhculioc — Kelheclior — Kilhaclio. 
 
 Etymology and tradition render it probable that 
 the ancient church of Kilbucho was dedicated 
 to St Bega, a holy virgin, who is reputed to have 
 lived in the seventh century and to have been the 
 founder of the nunnery in Cumberland which 
 bears her name, now transformed into St Bees. 
 Long a centre of attraction throughout the north¬ 
 ern provinces of England, the nunnery was much 
 frequented by pilgrims from these and other 
 districts, where Bega, celebrated during her life¬ 
 time for austerity, fervour, and anxiety for the 
 poor, was after her canonisation, venerated as the 
 patroness of the laborious and the oppressed; and 
 it is said that chiefly to her and her relics* the 
 cultivators of the soil had recourse in their 
 troubles. Ancient Cumbria extended far into 
 territory on either side of the Solway, and em- 
 
 * AccorrtinK to the legend, says Baring-Gould in his Lives 
 of the Saints (6th September, p. 92), Bega was “the 
 daughter of an Irish king, the most beautiful woman in the 
 country, and already asked in marriage by the son of the 
 king of Norway. But she had vowed herself, from tender- 
 est infancy, to the spouse of \'irgins, and had received from 
 an angel, as a seal of her celestial betrothal, a bracelet 
 marked with the sign of the cross. On the night before 
 the day fixed for the wedding she escaped alone, with 
 
 \V 
 
254 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 braced Clydesdale as well as the hills and valleys 
 sloping towards the Tweed. In such circum¬ 
 stances it was not unnatural that a cell or church 
 in this locality should be consecrated to St Bega, 
 and as there is no great strain in the transition 
 from “Bega” to “Beuhohoc” or “ Bechhoc,” 
 the forms in which the name of the church at 
 first appears in record, thesupposed derivation may 
 be regarded as fairly satisfactory. And there is 
 farther the coincidence of the chureh of Kilbucho 
 being “of old called St Bez,” as mentioned by 
 Pennecuik (p. 260), just as the name of the ancient 
 nunnery was transformed into St Bees. A well 
 which the writer of the old Statistical Account 
 calls St Bede’s, but which is more likely to have 
 been named St Bees’—probably one of those 
 holy wells so common in ancient times—also ex¬ 
 isted in the neighbourhood. The original church 
 was situated at the head of the main valley, near 
 the western border of the parish. 
 
 Cospatric, hermit of Kylbeuhoc, and Gilbert, 
 parson of Kylbeuhoc, are both mentioned as wit¬ 
 nesses in the perambulation of the marches of 
 Stobo in 1200 (Registrum Glasguense, p. 89.) 
 This Gilbert and another parson of Kilbucho are 
 also referred to in connection with an endowment 
 for religious services noticed in the Glasgow 
 Register. William Cumyn, earl of Buchan, had 
 
 nothing but the bracelet which the angel had given her, 
 threw herself into a skiff, and landed on the opposite shore 
 in Northumbria. ... In the twelfth century the 
 famous bracelet was regarded with tender veneration; the 
 pious confidence of the faithful turned it into a relic upon 
 which usurpers, prevaricators, and oppressors were made 
 to swear, with the certainty that a perjury committed on 
 so dear and sacred a pledge would not pass unpunished.” 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 255 
 
 before the year 1210 granted to “ Adam, the son 
 of Gilbert ”—apparently a familiar name in these 
 days—‘“in free maritage with his sister Ydonia,” 
 the lands of Blith and Ingolneston, in Linton 
 parish; and a generation afterwards Christiana, 
 designed as “ the daugber of Adam, son of Gil¬ 
 bert,” is found, during her widowhood, endowing 
 a chaplainry with the lands of Ingolistun, for the 
 celebration of divine services for her soul, the 
 souls of her relations, including Ydonea, her 
 mother, and for the sonls of King Alexander, of 
 “Gameline, parson of Kelbechoc, and Marion, his 
 sister, and of Gilbert, parson of Kelbochoc.” 
 Ingolistun is supposed to be identified with the 
 modern Ingraston. Among the witnesses to 
 Christiana’s charter, which was granted between 
 the years 1233 and 1249, are Sir Gilbert Freser, 
 sheriff of Trequaire, and Sir David of Graham. 
 It is not improbable that the latter knight was 
 owner of Kylbucho, as the property is subsequent¬ 
 ly found to be in the possession of the Graham 
 family. About the year 1341-2, John of Graham, 
 lord of Dalkeith, granted to William of Douglas, 
 popularly known as the knight of Liddesdale, a 
 charter in these terms:—“To all who shall see 
 or hear this charter. John of Graham, lord of 
 Dalketh, greeting in the Lord. Know ye that I 
 have given, granted, and by this my present charter 
 confirmed, to William of Douglas, lord of Kyn- 
 cavyll, all my lands in the barony of Kylbechoch 
 and the lands of Newlands, with patronage of the 
 churches thereof and with all the pertinents; for 
 his faithful service and help rendered and to be 
 rendered: To hold and have to the said William, 
 his heirs and assignees, of me and my heirs in 
 
25C 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 fee and heritage, with all the pertinents, &c. 
 Giving therefor, the said William and his suc¬ 
 cessors to our lord the King service used and 
 wont. And I, the said John, and my heirs shall 
 warrant and defend the said William and his suc¬ 
 cessors in the premises against all men and women. 
 In testimony whereof my seal is appended to 
 the present charter. Witnesses: Lord Duncan, 
 earl of Fyfe; lord John, earl of Moray, lord of 
 Annandale and Man; lord Patrick, earl of March; 
 Sirs Alexander of Seton; William of Levyngston, 
 John of Lyndesay, knights; Master Walter of 
 Moffat, archdeacon of Lothian; Sir William Bul- 
 lok, then chamberlain of Scotland ” {i.e , 1.341-2), 
 “John of Crauford of Comenok, William Symple, 
 William Vache, and many others ” {Moi'to7i 
 Charters, ii., No. 55). The knight of Liddesdale 
 was conspicuous among that hand of notable warriors 
 through whose instrumentality the country had 
 been nearly cleared of the English garrisons in¬ 
 troduced a few years previously through the 
 ignoble surrender of Edward Baliol. Roxburgh 
 and a few southern fortresses were still retained 
 by the invaders, but Edinburgh and the north 
 were free. King David, then in his eighteenth 
 year, had just returned from France with his 
 young queen, after an absence of nine years. It 
 was probably owing to the still perturbed condition 
 of some portions of the kingdom that the confirma¬ 
 tory charter is found to have been granted at the 
 stronghold of Dumbarton Castle, where the court 
 had evidently its head quarters at the time*:— 
 
 * It has, however, to be borne in mind that the granting 
 of a crown charter did not necessarily imply the presence 
 of 1 lie sovereign. The chancellor, entrusted with the seal. 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 257 
 
 “David, by the grace of God, King of Scots: 
 To all good men of his whole land, clerics and 
 laics, greeting. Know ye that we have given, 
 granted, and by this our present charter confirmed, 
 to our beloved and faithful William of Douglas, 
 for his homage and service, all the barony of 
 Kylbechoc, together with the lands of Newlandis, 
 with all their pertinents, which belonged heritably 
 to John of Graham, lord of Dalketh, and which 
 the said John, not led by force or fear, nor fallen 
 in error, but of his pure and voluntary will, by 
 staff and baton, resigned to us: To hold and have 
 all the foresaid barony, together with the lands 
 of Newlandis, to the said William and his heirs, 
 of us and our heirs, freely, quietly, fully, wholly, 
 and honourably, in woods and plains, meadows, 
 grazings, and pasturages, muirs, marshes, waters, 
 pools, fowlings, fishings, and huntings; together 
 with patronages of churches, services of free 
 tenants, multures, mills, and their sequels; bond- 
 men and their holdings, neyfs (natives) and their 
 followers,* and with all other liberties, commodi¬ 
 ties, easements, and their just pertinents, in all 
 and by all, as well not named as named, belonging 
 to the foresaid barony and lands. . . , The 
 
 said William and his heirs rendering to us and 
 our heirs the services used and wont. In testi¬ 
 mony whereof we commanded our seal to be ap¬ 
 pended to this our present charter. Witnesses: 
 
 seems occasionally to have been empovvei-ed to oomiilete 
 the formalities in the absence of the king. Dr Dickson's 
 hnrd lliijh 'L’reamrer'g Accounts, p. clxvi. 
 
 Some valuable remarks as to bondsmen or serfs, and 
 their descemlants, astricted to particular estates, are made 
 by Professor Cosmo Innes in his Lcjal Antiquities, pp. 50-52. 
 
258 
 
 KILBUCHO, 
 
 John of ‘Bona Villa’ (Boneville), Philip of 
 Meldron, knight; Maurice of Moravia, Alexander 
 of Kamsay, and Thomas of Carnot, then our 
 chancellor of Scotland. At our castle of Dum- 
 bretane, on the 11th day of August, in the 13th 
 year of our reign,” 1341 (Morton Charters, ii.. No. 
 56.) 
 
 Sir William Douglas accompanied King David 
 to the battle of Durham in 1346, and along with 
 him was taken prisoner by the English, and did 
 not regain his liberty till a few years afterwards, 
 when he was set free on condition of giving 
 assistance to Edward and allowing the English 
 free passage through his lands into Scotland. He 
 was killed, in 1353, by his kinsman. Lord Douglas, 
 in revenge for some misdeeds which bad hitherto 
 escaped requital. Two years previously Sir 
 William had executed a deed of entail disposing 
 of Kilbucho:—“ I, William of Douglas, lord of 
 Lydeldale, will and by these presents grant that 
 if I happen to die without lawful heirs male of my 
 body, my whole barony of Newlandis and of 
 Kylboughok, with the pertinents whatsoever 
 within the shire of Peblis, and my whole barony 
 of Dalketh, with its castle and all other pertinents 
 within the shire of Edinburgh, shall belong to 
 James of Douglas, my nephew, son of Sir John of 
 Douglas, my brother;” whom failing, to the series 
 of heirs there enumerated. This charter was 
 granted “ at Peblis on 3rd November 1351, in 
 presence of Sir Andrew of Douglas and William 
 of Douglas, my brother, knights; Archibald of 
 Douglas, my cousin; John of Abernethy, Patrick, 
 clerk, and many others ” (Ib,, No. 70). Through 
 the failure of descendants, anticipated by the 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 259 
 
 entail, Sir James Douglas succeeded to the estate 
 and obtained a crown charter of confirmation on 
 2Qd January 1374-5:—“Robert, by the grace of 
 God, King of Scots: To all good men of his whole 
 land, greeting. Know ye that we have given, 
 granted, and by this our present charter confirmed 
 to James of Douglas of Dalketh, knight, our 
 beloved cousin, the whole barony of Kyncavyll 
 and of Caldorclere in the constabulary of Lyn- 
 lithcu, within the shire of Edynburgh, the whole 
 barony of Preston within the shire of Dumfres, 
 the whole barony of Kylbothok and of Newlandis 
 and the whole barony of Lynton Rotherick within 
 the shire of Peblis. ... To hold to the said 
 James and to James of Douglas, son of the 
 marriage between him and Agnes of Dunbar, 
 sister of the earl of March, and his heirs male. . 
 
 . . . . Giving to us for said baronies the 
 
 services used and wont” (Oreat Seal Register, i., 
 p. 140, JSIo. 73). 
 
 In the Register of the earldom of Morton, 
 published by the Bannatyne Club, which contains 
 the Morton Charters, there is given a rental of 
 the baronies in the year 1376, from which 
 particulars regarding the occupation of Kilbucbo 
 at that time is obtained:—“ Barony of Kylboucho: 
 Raw and Blandowyne, let to John, son of Adam, 
 and John Hyldsone, for one year, at £10, Gs. Sd. 
 Town of Kilbochoke, let to John Muroksone, 
 Thomas of Cauldlaw, Ralph, son of William, and 
 Matilda, widow, for one year, £8 and 12 hens or 
 poultry. Four cottages, let for 2Gs. Sd., viz., to 
 John of Tweddale, John Walch, and Sir John 
 . . . . Eden Bondvyle took one cottage for 
 
 the old ferm, which he said was Gs. 8d., with 4 
 
2G0 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 days’ work; cautioner, William Ker. Matilda, 
 widow, took one cottage as formerly, for 09. 8d., 
 and 4 days’ work; cautioner, Thomas Caldlaw. 
 Adam Lityll took one cottage for 6s. 8d. and 4 
 days’ work; cautioner, Thomas Caldlaw. John 
 Murokison took two eottages for 13s. 4d. and 8 
 days’ work; cautioner, David, son of William. 
 The sume of the cotagis, £3. Cyldlande, with 
 two cottages, let to William Ker for one year, for 
 26s. 8d., and 8 days’ work; cautioner, John 
 Williamsone. Brewlande, with two cottages, let 
 to William Smith (fabro), one year, for Ids. 8d.; 
 cautioner, Thomas of Cauldlaw. Wetlande let to 
 John, son of Adam, and John Hildsone, one year, 
 for 58.; cautioners each for the other. The milt 
 let to Adam, miller, for £3, Gs. 8d., and the 
 feeding of one porker for the larder of the lord if 
 sent to him; cautioner, William of Drouchhilde. 
 Easterhouse of Kilbochoke and the Orchearde 
 let to William Drouohilde and Adam, miller, one 
 year, for £13, 163. 84.; cautioners each for the 
 other. Westerhouse of Kilbouchoke let to Robert 
 Hildsone, John Broun, and William Scharp, one 
 year, for £13, 6s. 8d.; cautioners one for another. 
 Sum of Kylboucho in the year, £54, 53.” 
 
 The lands of Thriepland and Hartree, situated 
 in the barony, appear to have been anciently 
 possessed as separate holdings. “ Robert of 
 Threpeland ” made homage to Edward on 28th 
 August 1296; and the property is found in 
 possession of the eame family in 1374, when it was 
 renounced to the overlord on terms stated in a 
 writ then granted:—“To all who shall see or hear 
 these letters: James of Douglas, knight, lord of 
 Kilbochoke, greeting. Know that I have bound 
 
KILBUCilO. 
 
 2G1 
 
 myself to sufifer and permit Thomas of Forest and 
 Alice of Threplande, his spouse, daughter and 
 heiress of Henry of Threpland, to possess the 
 ferms of the lands of Threpland, with the 
 pertinents, in the barony of Kilbochok within 
 the shire of Peblis, for the whole lifetime of the 
 said Alice, conjunctly and severally, which lands 
 of Threpland, with the pertinents, the foresaid 
 Thomas and Alice, conjunctly and severally, of 
 their mere and voluntary will, by staff and baton, 
 gave up and resigned to us at Dalkeith, and for 
 them and their heirs for ever quitclaimed; for 
 which resignation and quitclaim we oblige us for 
 payment to the said Thomas and Alice of one 
 hundred good and lawful sterling shillings, at the 
 next feast of Martinmas without further delay, 
 fraud, or guile. And if it happens that the said 
 Alice has any heirs, male or female, of her body, 
 we promise and by these presents firmly oblige us 
 to restore and infeft him or her, lawful heir and 
 heirs of her body, in the said lands of Threpland 
 with the pertinents, as freely and quietly as the 
 said Alice held or possessed the same before her 
 resignation thereof; and the said hundred shillings 
 of sterlings shall be fully repaid by him or her to 
 us or our heirs. In testimony whereof we have 
 caused our seal to be appended to these presents 
 at Dalketh on the 3rd day of September 1374 ” 
 (Morton Charters, ii.. No. 146). Sir James 
 shortly after this disposed of his interest in 
 Thriepland by the following charter:—“To all 
 who shall see or hear this charter. Sir James of 
 Douglas, lord of Dalketh, greeting in the Lord 
 everlasting. Know ye that we have given, 
 granted, and by this our present charter con- 
 
262 
 
 KILBUCHO, 
 
 firmed to our beloved and faithful Andrew, son of 
 John, for his homage and bodily service rendered 
 and to be rendered to us, all the land of Threp- 
 land, with the pertinents, in the barony of 
 Kilbouchok, within the shire of Peblis. Saving 
 the grant and undertaking to Alice of Threpeland, 
 of the said land, made by us, viz., that the said 
 Alice shall possess the fruits and produce arising 
 from the said lands for her whole lifetime; and if 
 the said Alice should have any lawful heirs of her 
 body, the said lands of Threpland, with the 
 pertinents, should revert to them, but we and our 
 heirs should first obtain repayment of the whole 
 sum of silver she had from us. Which land with 
 the pertinents the foresaid Alice, not led by force 
 or fear nor fallen in error, but of her mere and 
 voluntary will, with consent of Thomas of Forest, 
 her husband, in presence of many, by staff and 
 baton, gave up and purely and simply resigned to 
 us: To hold and have to the said Andrew and 
 John, his son, and the lawful heirs of the said 
 John . . . of us and our heirs, in fee and 
 heritage by all their right meiths and marches, 
 . . , . as freely as the said Alice held or 
 
 possessed the same. Saving and reserving to the 
 said Alice the grant and condition before mention¬ 
 ed made by us to her concerning the said land: 
 Kendering therefor, the said Andrew and his 
 heirs, the service used and wont. ... In 
 testimony whereof we have caused our seal to be 
 appended to the present charter. Witnesses: Sir 
 Henry of Douglas, knight, our brother; Robert of 
 Levyngston, Nicholas of Douglas, our brother; 
 Andrew of Ormiston, Henry Broun, John Broun, 
 and many others. Given at Dalketh, on the 1st 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 2G3 
 
 day of August 1377’' (Morton Charters, ii., No. 
 150). 
 
 By a charter dated 24th October 1378, Robert 
 II. contirmed to Sir James of Douglas the lands of 
 Kylbochok and Newlandys, with the pertinents, 
 which the said James held in free barony, and erec¬ 
 ted the same into a free regality, “excepting the 
 three pleas of the crown, viz., murther, rape, and 
 tire raising;” giving therefor a pair of gold spurs, at 
 the feast of St John the Baptist, yearly, if asked 
 only (Morton Charters, ii.. No. 164.) The lands of 
 Kylbochok are also included in another confirma¬ 
 tion by the same King on 10th July 1386 (Ih., No. 
 177), in which the jurisdiction of the regality 
 was extended to the four pleas of the crown (i.e., 
 the three pleas above mentioned with the addi¬ 
 tion of robbery). 
 
 The title of earl of Morton was conferred on 
 James Douglas of Dalkeith and his successors in 
 1458. The third earl of Morton, who had no 
 sons, conveyed his estates to Sir Robert Douglas 
 of Lochleven, in whose favour a crown charter, 
 confirming various possessions, including the 
 barony of Kilbocho, and patronage of the church, 
 was granted on 17th October 1540 (Great Seal 
 Meg., 1513 46, No. 2213). But this charter was 
 annulled by the court of session as having been 
 obtained by extortion; and by another charter, 
 dated 22od April 1543, the earl made a new 
 entail, whereby tbe lands were destined to James 
 Douglas, bis son-in-law, who succeeded as earl 
 of Morton in 1553, and afterwards became the 
 famous Regent. The charter was confirmed on 
 22nd April 1543 (Ib., No. 2901; see also 1546-80, 
 No. 1535). 
 
264 
 
 KIT.BUCHO. 
 
 After the forfeiture of Regent Morton’s estates 
 and his death in 1581, John, lord Maxwell, 
 obtained the earldom, and on 5th June of that 
 year procured from James VI. a charter of 
 various properties, including the lands and 
 barony of Kilbocho and the patronage of the 
 ohnvah (Great Seal Reg., 1580-93, No. 203); and 
 on 9th November following the whole were con¬ 
 firmed and incorporated into the barony, earl¬ 
 dom, and regality of Mortoun. Under an act of 
 indemnity passed in 1585, the forfeiture was 
 reversed, and Morton’s estates and honours 
 devolved first on Archibald, earl of Angus, and 
 next in 1588 on Sir William Douglas of Loch- 
 leven, who obtained a crown charter of properties 
 embracing Kilbocho and the church patronage on 
 20th June 1589 (lb.. No. 1674). On 4tb No¬ 
 vember 1606, William, earl of Mortoun, was served 
 heir of his grandfather in the earldom, including 
 the lands and barony of Kilbocho, with the 
 patronage of its church (Peebles Retours, No. 33). 
 
 About the year 1631 several of Lord Morton’s 
 estates, including Kilbucho, were acquired by 
 the earl of Traquair. On 13th July 1631, King 
 Charles I. granted of new to John, lord Stewart 
 of Traquir, “ the lands and barony of Newlandis, 
 the lands and barony of Lyntoun and Kylbocho, 
 with castles, mills, &c.; with part of the lands of 
 Kirkurde and Locheurde belonging to William, 
 earl of Mortoun; with the privilege of regality 
 therein, and with the patronage of the churches 
 and parishes of Lyntoun, Newlandis, and Kil¬ 
 bocho, and of all the chaplainries thereof; all 
 which the said earl, with consent of Lady Anne 
 Keythe, countess of Mortoun, his spouse, and 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 205 
 
 Robeit, lord of Dalkeith, their son, resigned; and 
 were incorporated into the free harony and regality 
 of Lyntoun; for the yearly payment of a silver 
 penny in name of hlench farm ” (Great Seal Eeg., 
 1620-33, No. 1814.) 
 
 On 22od July 1535, James, earl of Mortoun, in 
 consideration of a sum of money paid to him, sold 
 to Malcolm, lord Flemyng, the lands of the 
 harony of Kilhocho, with the patronage of the 
 church of Kilhocho, described as being in the 
 regality of Dalkeith and shire of Peebles; 
 reserving the right of regality and the service of 
 the tenants at the justiciary courts. The charter 
 was confirmed by James V. on 26th September 
 1535 (Great Seal Eeg, 1513-46, No. 1512). 
 References to the barony and patronage con¬ 
 tinuing to be held by the lords Fleming from 
 the earls of Mortoun as superiors, appear in the 
 Great Seal Register in 1588-9 (No. 1616), and 
 1595-6 (No. 402). 
 
 The lands of Hartree are shown by a writ, 
 dated in 1.389, to have been in separate possession, 
 and then restored to the overlord;—“To all to 
 whom the present letters shall come, Jooet of 
 Graham, lady of Walchtone,* greeting in the 
 Lord; Be it known to you all that I have made, 
 confirmed, and ordained James of Tuedy, bearer 
 of these presents, my deputy, attorney, and my 
 special assignee, to resign, and purely and simply, 
 by staff and baton, surrender in the hands of the 
 noble and potent lord James of Douglas, lord of 
 Dalketh, all my lands of Hertre, with the per¬ 
 tinents, within the barony of Kilbouchok in the 
 
 * Supposed to be Wallaston in the Leimo.v district, 
 anciently belonging to the Grahams. 
 
266 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 shire of Peblis, which I hold of my foresaid lord 
 in capite: RatiOed, firm and stable, having and to 
 have everything that the said James shall cause 
 to be done in my name in the premises; which 
 lands of Hartre, with all their pertinents, all 
 right and claim competent, or which might be 
 competent to me or my heirs, I resign to my 
 foresaid lord purely and simply, and wholly 
 surrender by the tenor of the present letters. In 
 testimony whereof my seal is appended hereto at 
 Walchtone, on the 8th day of February 1389-90 
 (Morton Charters, ii., No 189). Hartree appears 
 to have remained with the overlords till 1434, 
 when James of Douglas, second lord of Dalkeith, 
 by a charter, dated 15th June of that year, grant¬ 
 ed to Richard Broun the lands which are there 
 described as sometime in the barony of Kil- 
 bothoc, but then in the barony of Dalkethe, and 
 which Jonet of Erthe (Airth), lady of Walchtoun, 
 had resigned in the hands of the late King James 
 I. The property was to be held by Richard, and 
 the heirs of the marriage between him and 
 Elizabeth of Twedi, granddaughter of the said 
 James of Dalkeith, they making suit and bodily 
 presence at the court of justiciary at Dalkeith 
 every year, and three suits yearly at the three 
 head courts at Kilbothoc. The charter was con¬ 
 firmed by James II. on 12th March 1439-40 
 (Great Seal Seg., 1424-1513, No. 228). 
 
 The Browns continued in possession of Hartree 
 till the beginning of the 17th century.* On 21st 
 
 * John Brown of Hartree was one of the combatants in 
 the judicial duel which took place on Edston Haugh in 
 1595. See Dr Chambers’ History, pp. 120-1; and for sequel, 
 Prioy Council Register, 2eth November 1605, 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 2G7 
 
 June 1627, Andrew Brown of Hartree was served 
 heir of Gilbert Broun of Hartree, his father, in an 
 annual rent of 300 noerks, payable from the town 
 and demesne lands and mill of Kilbocho (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 72). Shortly after this Hartree 
 passed into other hands. 
 
 In Hunter’s “Biggar and the House of Fleming” 
 (p. 570), it is stated that John Dickson, designed 
 as “servitor” (probably clerk) to Sir Alexander 
 Gibson of Durie, Clerk Register, acquired lands in 
 the parish about the year 1630. On 13th August 
 of that year the Earl of Morton granted to him a 
 charter of the town and lands of Kilbucho, the 
 mill and mill lands and multures thereof, the 
 lands of “ Moitt or Maynis of Kilbucho,” of Raw, 
 Blendewing, Cleuch, and Goisland; with the 
 patronage of the church, and the parsonage 
 and vicarage teinds of the parish. Further, in 
 1635, the earl of Traquair, who had succeeded 
 Lord Morton, granted two charters to Dickson, 
 conferring on him the lands of Burnfoot, Easter 
 Place, Howslack, Blackbyres, Hartree Mill, and 
 Threpland, with the tower,^ fortalice, and manor 
 place of the lands. On the assumption that por¬ 
 tions of the lands, such as Hartree, which 
 belonged to the Browns, and Kilbucho, acquired 
 by the Flemings, were in the possession of 
 vassals of the lords of regality, these charters 
 from Morton and Traquair would, to a certain 
 extent, merely be confirmations of titles obtained 
 
 * “ The Tower of Hartree,” says Jlr Hunter, “ which was 
 a oonspiciiovia oiqect from Biffprar, stood on a knoll sur¬ 
 rounded by marshes, near the site of the present mansion- 
 house. It was demolislied by tlie late Colonel Alexander 
 Dickson, who erected the present building in its stead." 
 
2G8 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 from the sellers of the lands. Lord Traquair, 
 however, resigned the superiority of the lands, 
 enabling Dickson to hold direct of the Crown. 
 By charter, dated 17th March 1645, Charles I. 
 granted to “John Dicksoun of Hartrie, writer in 
 Edinburgh, the lands and barony of Kilbucho, 
 with towers, manors, mills, &e., and the patronage 
 of the church, parsonage, and vicarage of the 
 parish of Kilbocho and of all the chaplainries 
 belonging to the said barony and church; with 
 right of regality within the said bounds: All 
 which John, earl of Traquair, and John, lord Lin- 
 toun, his son, resigned; and which the King of 
 new incorporated into the free barony of Kilbocho; 
 paying one penny of blench farm ” (Great Seal 
 Beqisier 1634 51, No. 1609). 
 
 On 27th April 1654, Mr Alexander Diksone of 
 Kilbocho was served heir of “John Dickson of 
 Hartry, sometyme one of the senators of the 
 College of Justice, his father, in the lands and 
 barony of Kilbocho, and privilege of regalitie, 
 chapell, and chapellanary of the said lands, all 
 united in the barony of Kilbocho; old extent £40.” 
 (Peebles Eeiours, No. 133.) On 8th August 1656, 
 William Dicksone of Kilbocho was served heir 
 of Mr Alexander Dicksone of Kilbocho, his father, 
 in the same possessions (76., No. 141.) 
 
 At the weaponshawing in 1627 the representa¬ 
 tives from Kilbucho were not numerous. The 
 laird of Hartrie, absent himself, sent ten of his men, 
 “ horsit, with lances and swords.” The lord of 
 Morton was a defaulter “ for his hail lands in 
 Tweeddale.” Sir Archibald Murray of Darnhall 
 appeared with forty-two horsemen, said, in the 
 roll printed by Dr Chambers (p. 149), to be for 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 200 
 
 “the parishes of Kilbucho and Edilston;” but 
 what connection Sir Archibald had with the for¬ 
 mer locality is not apparent. 
 
 In the valuation roll for 1893-94, Mr R. B. D. 
 Cuninghame of Lainshaw is entered as proprietor 
 of Mitchelhill, Blendewing, Clench, Parkgate- 
 stane, and Kilbucho Mains; Dr Archibald Dick¬ 
 son as proprietor of Kilbucho Place, Calzeat, 
 Bamflat, Burnfoot, Pyetknowe, Knowhead, 
 Howslack, Southside and Backshaw, Thriepland, 
 and Hartree; and Mr James Hope as proprietor of 
 the Old Manse.* 
 
 The Old Statistical Account relating to the 
 parish, and published in 1792 (vol. iv., pp. 324-6), 
 was written by the minister, Rev. William 
 Porteous, and contains some particulars which may 
 be quoted:—“Kilbucho is said to be derived 
 from the Gaelic, and to signify the Cell of Bucho, 
 but of whom nothing is known. The supposition 
 of Bucho being a corruption of Bede, would 
 correspond with a variety of traditionary reports 
 concerning that saint; as it is said that a number 
 of monks of his order settled here and gave name 
 to the church, &c. There is likewise an excel¬ 
 lent well of water called St Bede’s. Kilbucho is 
 somewhat remarkable for two parallel ridges of 
 hills, covered with heath and grass, stretching 
 from west to east, and for two valleys stretching 
 on the north of each chain of hills. The heath 
 on the hills is preserved by burning it; a tender 
 growth succeeds, which is delicious and excellent 
 
 * Mr Paul, in the Second Statistical Accormt, mentions 
 that the glebe of Kilbucho consisted of about 10 acres, and 
 was sold for fi.'j.'jl, the interest on which was divisible be¬ 
 tween the ministers of Culter and the united parishes. 
 
 X 
 
270 
 
 KIIBUCHO. 
 
 pasture for sheep. Carden, part of which is in 
 the south-west of this parish, is about 1400 feet 
 above the level of the Tweed. The parish con¬ 
 tains between 4000 and 5000 acres. The land is 
 partly arable and partly pasture ground. The 
 soil is neither very good nor bad. There are 19 
 ploughs of land and pasture for 200 score of 
 sheep. The rental is little above £1000 sterling 
 a-year. The population in 1755, according to Dr 
 Webster’s return, was 279. At present (1792) 
 the whole amount is 362, of whom 187 are males, 
 and 175 females.* There are about 62 houses. 
 There are 8 or 10 day labourers, who receive 
 about 8d in summer and 6d in winter. The 
 tenants generally prefer servants hired for a year 
 or half-year. Men servants, when married, get 
 about £5 a year, with their victuals and a house, 
 and £6 if unmarried. The minister’s stipend is 
 £43 7s 4d, and 48 bolls of victual, with the usual 
 servitude of moss, &c. Captain William Dickson 
 is patron. There are three heritors. The school¬ 
 master’s salary is £100 Scots, including the 
 interest of some mortified money. The fees for 
 teaching English are Is the quarter; for English 
 and writing. Is 3d; and for arithmetic. Is 6d. 
 
 . . . This district is at a great distance from 
 
 coal. A good deal of peat is used for fuel. 
 Attempts have been made to find coal in the 
 parish, but have not as yet been successful, it is 
 thought for want of perseverance. There are 
 several inclosures, and less ground in tillage than 
 in former times. The farmers rear and sell a 
 
 * The population in 1831, according to the second Statis¬ 
 tical Account, was 364, being 180 males and 184 females. 
 
KILBUCHO. 
 
 271 
 
 considerable number of sheep. Several good 
 farm bouses have been lately erected. There is 
 a tumulus in the north-east side of the parish, 
 another in the parish of Coulter, and a third in 
 the parish of Lamington, all in a line westward, 
 and about the distance of three miles from one 
 another. They might serve as signals, by means 
 of torches, along an extended plain, when 
 hostilities subsisted between England and Scot¬ 
 land. The English lay encamped on the hill of 
 Corscrine, in this parish, before the battle of 
 Biggar.”* 
 
 Sir James Douglas, in the year 1372, founded 
 and endowed out of the lands of Horsbruke in 
 
 * The story of the battle of Biggar rests mainly on the 
 authority of Blind Harry’s metrical narrative. A full 
 account of what is ascertainable from various sources, and 
 a historical criticism dealing with the whole subject, will be 
 found in Hunter’s “Biggar and the House of Fleming” 
 pp. 434-47. The pass of Corscryne, which is situated near 
 Thriepland on the border of the parish where it touches 
 Lanarkshire, is referred to in Wynton’s Chronicle as one of 
 the new boundaries betw’een England and Scotland conse¬ 
 quent on the irruption of the English into the latter country 
 after the battle of Durham and the capture of King David 
 tl34C):— 
 
 “ Tweddale, the Mers, and Tevedale, 
 
 And off Ettryk the Forest hale, 
 
 Annandyrdale, and Gallway, 
 
 Thai boundis fast to them drew thai. 
 
 At Colbrandispethe and at Soltre 
 That tyme thai gert the marches be: 
 
 At Karlynglippis (Carlops) and at Corscryne 
 Thare they made the marchis syne.” 
 
 Twelve years previously Edward Baliol had assigned the 
 shire of Peebles and other southern districts to the English 
 king, who entered into possession and appointed sheriffs and 
 other officers over the acquired territory. In the anarchy 
 which followed the calamity of Durham it is not unlikely 
 that these districts were resumed, and Wynton’s narrative 
 would thus be sufficiently accurate. 
 
272 
 
 KILBUOHO. 
 
 Peeblesshire, an altarage in honour of St Nicholas 
 in a chapel which previously existed in the village 
 of Dalkeith, and subsequently (1406) the chapel 
 was endowed by him out of other lands as a 
 Collegiate Church for a provost and 6ve chap¬ 
 lains. About a century after the first of these 
 endowments (viz., in 1477), James, the first earl 
 of Morton, bestowed upon the collegiate church 
 of Dalkeith, for reformation and augmentation 
 thereof, the fruits, rents, and profits of the three 
 parish churches of Newlandis and Kilbouchow, in 
 the diocese of Glasgow, and of Mordinston, in the 
 diocese of St Andrews; reserving from each suit¬ 
 able provision for three perpetual vicars, who 
 should serve in the parish churches and have the 
 cure of the souls of the parishioners (Morton 
 Charters, ii.. No. 230). From this time accord¬ 
 ingly, and on till the Reformation, the tithes of 
 Kilbucho were appropriated to the collegiate 
 church of Dalkeith, and the spiritual wants of the 
 parish were attended to by a vicar. The earl 
 had the right of presenting both the vicar and 
 the canon of the collegiate church. The parson¬ 
 age and vicarage are valued together in Baiamund’s 
 Roll at £80. 
 
 The ministers of the parish since the Reforma¬ 
 tion, as given in Fasti Eccleske (pt. i., pp. 215-6) 
 are as follows:—■ 
 
 1.597—John Weems, translated from Flisk; pre¬ 
 sented by William, earl of Morton; con¬ 
 tinued in 1608. 
 
 1614-5—John Dowglas, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity; translated to Broughton. 
 
 1621-47—Robert Eliot, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity. He gave £10 towards Glasgow 
 
ICILBUCHO. 
 
 27 o 
 
 University Library in 1()32; was a mem¬ 
 ber of Commission of Assembly, 1G45-G; 
 translated to Linton. 
 
 1647—Alexander Bertram, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity; joined the protestors in 1G51; 
 ordered hy Diocesan Synod, on 29th 
 April 1G64, to appear and answer for not 
 conforming; decreet against him and 
 others, 16th July 1672; indulged at 
 Shotts, 2nd September 1672, which he 
 refused to accept; warrant of imprison¬ 
 ment against him, 14th July following; 
 complained against in the Synod of Glas¬ 
 gow, 22nd October 1674, for keeping 
 conventicles; denounced for intercom- 
 muning, 3rd August 1676; left the 
 country on account of his concern in the 
 rehclliou, 1679, and went to Holland. 
 
 1666—^Williani Allisone, A.M,, translated from 
 Kirknewton, admitted by archbishop of 
 Glasgow. He was accused of not read¬ 
 ing the proclamation of the Estates, and 
 not praying for their majesties William 
 and Mary, but for James VII., but 
 acquitted 17th September 1689. Depos¬ 
 ed by Presbytery, 25th September 1690, 
 for declining their authority. 
 
 1690-James Brown, A.M., Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity; translated to Walston, 1691; re¬ 
 called and re-admitted, 1696; and trans¬ 
 lated to Aberdour in Buchan, 1697. 
 
 1700-50—John Taitt. 
 
 1751-84—William Tate, son of preceding, pre¬ 
 sented by William Dickson of Kilbucho. 
 
274 
 
 KILBUCHO. 
 
 1785-1804—William Porteous, presented by Cap¬ 
 tain William Dickson of Kilbucho; got a 
 church built for the united parishes, 
 1804, to which he succeeded in 1810, in 
 terms of the Decreet of Annexation of 
 1794. 
 
XIII. 
 
 Daivic — Dcvwyk — Daik — Dawick. 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 277 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Dawic — Dawyk — Daik — Dawick. 
 
 Chalmers, in Caledonia (ii., p. 957), states that 
 “ Dawick is the abbreviated pronunciation of 
 Dalwick, which, in the Anglo-Saxon, signifies 
 the dwelling in the dale.” The chief objection to 
 this derivation is that it is based on what seems 
 to be an erroneous assumption, as the “ 1 ” is not 
 found in any of the early forms in which the 
 name appears on record. The name is more likely 
 to have been originally used as the description of 
 a township belonging to the ancient Church of 
 Glasgow and forming a pendicle of Stobo demesne. 
 The Davach or Dawach—“ v ” and “ w ” are used 
 indiscriminately in old writings—in the old Celtic 
 system of land measures, signified an extent of 
 ground equal to thirty-two ox-gates or 41ti acres; 
 and on account of sections of territory being so 
 divided, Davach, as a place name, occurs in 
 several parts of the country. In the notes on 
 Stobo [antea, pp. 121-6), it was pointed out 
 that so long as the Church retained tempor¬ 
 alities in that plebania and parish, its rental- 
 lers possessed their holdings in ox-gangs, and 
 it was only natural that lands on the other 
 side of the Tweed extending to so many ox-gates 
 
278 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 should acquire the cumulative designation of 
 a Dawach. On the occasion when the place is 
 first noticed in record—the perambulation of the 
 marches of Stobo about 1200—one of the wit¬ 
 nesses is named “ Mihhyn senescallus de Dauwic ” 
 —probably the steward accountable for the 
 revenues of the Church in that locality. Another 
 witness was “ Gylmor hund apud Dauwic ”— 
 perhaps keeper of the hounds, or himself a fleet- 
 footed Nimrod distinguished in the chase. 
 
 At what period the estates, divided into Easter 
 and Wester Da wick, became feudalised, and 
 passed into the hands of a Crown vassal, has not 
 been ascertained. “ Vache of Dawik ” is a terri¬ 
 torial designation which has not been traced 
 farther back than the 15th century. “ William 
 le Vache,” from the county of Peebles, swore 
 fealty to King Edward in 1296, but there were 
 landowners of that name connected with other 
 parts of the shire, and therefore it cannot be con¬ 
 cluded that Dawick belonged to the Veitch family 
 at that time. Latterly, however, the Great Seal 
 Register contains a continuous series of charters 
 identifying them with the estate. 
 
 By a charter dated 24th November 1481, Alex¬ 
 ander Vaiche, son and apparent heir of William 
 Vaiche of Dawik, granted to John Vaiche, his 
 brother, the Mains of Syntoun in Roxburghshire 
 in excambion for the lands of Easter Dawik. 
 This grant, along with other transmissions of 
 Synton, was confirmed by King James VI. on 1st 
 January 1604 (Great Seal Register, vi.. No. 
 1493). Another charter, granted at Gallow- 
 scheillis on 11th August 1534, sets forth that 
 Williame Wache of Dawik, for a sum of money 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 279 
 
 
 paid to him, sold to David Hoppringill of Smal- 
 hame and Margaret Lundy, his spouse, and 
 James Hoppringill, their son, the lands of Lowr* 
 and the west side of the lands of Estir Dawik; 
 paying therefor to the King one penny yearly of 
 blench farm; and by another charter, granted on 
 the following day, the lands of Dawik, with 
 manor and messuage thereof, for which the King 
 was to get a red rose yearly, were similarly convey¬ 
 ed in special warrandice. Both charters were 
 confirmed to James Hoppringill by a crown charter, 
 dated 27th August 1534 (Great Seal Register, 
 iii.. No. 1406). On 20th May 1536, King James 
 V. granted to James Vache, son and apparent 
 heir of William Vache of Dawik, and his heirs, 
 the lands of the barony of Dawik, with mill 
 thereof, in the shire of Peblis; with annexes, 
 viz.. North Sintoun, in the shire of Koxburgh, 
 which the said William resigned, reserving the 
 frank tenement or liferent use to himself, except¬ 
 ing the ten merk land of Ester Dawik, which 
 Margaret Cokburn, spouse of the said James, 
 had in liferent (Ih., No. 1585). On 3rd May 
 1552, Queen Mary granted to James Cokburne of 
 Scraling the £20 land of Dawik, the £10 land of 
 Syntoun of old extent, with castles, towers, 
 fortalices, houses, and patronages of benehces and 
 chaplainries; which lands, &c., had fallen to the 
 crown on account of the forfeiture of the late 
 James Vache of Dawik for certain charges of 
 treason made against him (Ih., iv.. No. 691). By 
 
 * “Over against Stobo, below Wester Dawick, is a 
 tenant’s house, called Lour, and below that Easter Dawick” 
 (I’ennecuik, pp. 269-70). Armstrong says there are the 
 ruins of a peel-house at Lour. 
 
280 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 a charter, dated at Edinburgh on 6th June 1556, 
 William Vache of Dawik, in contemplation of hia 
 intended marriage with Marion Elemyng, daughter 
 of William Elemyng of Boghall, granted to her in 
 liferent the £8 land of old extent of Wester 
 Dawik, with the demesne lands, tower, fortalice, 
 mills, &c.; and the eharter was conQrmed by the 
 crown on 16th June (Ib., No. 1088). On 2nd 
 December 1566, King Henry and Queen Mary 
 granted to John Fleming of Boghall, the £10 land 
 of old extent of North Synton, which had fallen 
 to the crown on account of the forfeiture of the 
 late James Vaitcht, sometime of Dawik, convicted 
 in the justiciary court of Lanark on certain 
 charges of high treason (Great Seal Register, iv., 
 No. 1752). The lands of Synton were restored to 
 John Veache, son and apparent heir of William 
 Veache of Dawik, conform to charter granted by 
 John Elemyng of Boghall dated 8th March 
 1583-4 and confirmed by the King on 6th 
 April 1584 (Great Seal Register, v.. No. 689). 
 By a charter, dated 7th March 1564-5, Queen 
 Mary, in return “for good service,” quit¬ 
 claimed and confirmed to William Vatche of 
 Dawik, the £20 land of old extent of Dawik, the 
 £10 of old extent of Sinton, with castles, towers, 
 fortalices, &c., with the patronages of churches, 
 benefices, and chapels, thereof, in the shires of 
 Roxburgh and Peblis, all which the said William 
 resigned (Ib., No. 1587). By a charter, dated 
 26th September 1635, King Charles I. granted to 
 John Vaitch, younger of Dawick, the lands and 
 barony of Dawick, comprehending the lands of 
 Eister and Wester Dawicks, with manor place, 
 mills, &c. The lands are said to have belonged 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 281 
 
 to William Vaitch of Dawick, who died in 
 September 1602, and who was the grandfather of 
 William Vaitch, elder of Dawick, from whom 
 they had on 12th September 1635 been appraised, 
 or attached by legal proceedings (Great Seal 
 Register, ix.. No. 411) The grantee of this 
 charter was afterwards knighted, and under the 
 designation of Sir John Veitch of Dawick sat in 
 the Scottish Parliament as one of the representa¬ 
 tives of the shire. In 1642, Sir John resigned 
 the estate in favour of his son, also named John* 
 (designed as eldest son of the marriage between 
 Sir John Veitch of Dawick, knight, and lady 
 Margaret Sinclair), reserving his own liferent and 
 on condition that his other son, Robert, should 
 receive 5000 merks from his brother, and this 
 arrangement was conhrmed by crown charter, 
 dated 20th June 1642 (Great Seal Register, ix.. 
 No. 1140). 
 
 At the weaponshawing in 1627 “ the laird of 
 Dawick ” was “ present, weil horsit, with ane 
 sword; accompanied with ane horseman, with a 
 sword and a lance.” 
 
 John Veitch, the last of the original race of 
 Dawick lairds, sold the estate about the year 
 1696 to Nasmyth of Posso, with whose descend¬ 
 ants it has since remained. 
 
 Under che old ecclesiastical system, Dawic was 
 a vicarage dependent on Stobo, but after the 
 Reformation it became an independent parish. 
 
 * Sir John Veitch was “ master of work and general 
 warden of the King’s tradesmen ” in the time of Cliarles I. 
 (Acts of Parliament, 1C45), and in subsequent reigns held 
 the crown appointment of “ Presenter of Signatures in 
 Exchequer,” in conjunction with liis son, Joiin, who also 
 succeeded him (Acts of Parliament 1705 and 1707, c. 50). 
 
282 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 The church lands, however, under reservation of 
 a glebe, were feued out, under a charter granted 
 in 1580, by Robert Dowglas, designed as “ per¬ 
 petual vicar ” of Stobo, with consent of the 
 archbishop, dean, and chapter of Glasgow, in 
 favour of John Tuedy, tutor of Drumalzear, and 
 are there described as “ the vicarage lands of Dayik, 
 with the pasturage of 48 soums of sheep; reserv¬ 
 ing four acres of land and the manse to the reader 
 of the church.” The feu duty payable to the 
 vicar for these lands was fixed at five merks 
 yearly; and the grant was confirmed by crown 
 charter, dated 20th March 1581-2 (Great Seal Regis¬ 
 ter, V., No. 383). The same lands were confirmed 
 to Marion Twedie, daughter of John, by crown 
 charter, dated 14th February 1606 (Ih,, vi.. No. 
 1706). 
 
 The lairds of Dawick were frequently concern¬ 
 ed in cases which came under the consideration 
 of the privy council and lords auditors of causes 
 and complaints in Edinburgh. Thus, on 20th 
 May 1474, the lords auditors ordained Wil the 
 Vache of Rawic to deliver to Maister Gavan 
 Vache certain quantities of meal, malt, salt, corn, 
 hay, cattle, &c., “quhilkis gudis the said 
 maister Gavanis moder deponit in hir aith, with 
 consent of the said William, and in presence of 
 himself, that he had of the said Maister Gavan¬ 
 is.” There were also to he delivered “50s. of 
 the malis of Synton, &c.; and the arres bed, 
 because Wil of Rend deponit that it was boght 
 and resavit fra him after the dede of Sir Paul the 
 YAche” (Acta Auditorum, p. 35). A few years 
 afterwards William Vach of Dawick had, at a 
 justiciary court held at Peebles, become surety 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 283 
 
 for “ William Vatch of Hartstane and his man,” 
 to the extent of £20, and the lords auditors, on 
 17th October 1488, authorised the lands and 
 goods of the latter to be distrained for relief of 
 the expenditure whieh this guarantee had entail¬ 
 ed on the laird of Dawik fActa Auditorum, p. 
 118). From a deliverance of the lords auditors 
 on 2l8t October 1484, it appears that one David 
 Redehuch had lodged a chain of gold with 
 William Vach of Dawik in pledge for an advance 
 of a silver raerk. Elspeth of Douglas, widow of 
 Alexander Ramsay of Dawoly, had come into the 
 rights of Redehuch, then deceased, and the lords 
 directed Vache to deliver to her the chain or its 
 value, but reserving any claim of relief he might 
 have against third parties (Acta Auditorum, p. 
 *149). Another article made of the same precious 
 metal is referred to in a deliverance, dated 3rd 
 July 1489, whereby the lords ordained Patrick 
 Vatche, in the Halhous, to pay to William Vache 
 of Dawik £23 15s, being the balance due under a 
 specified obligation; “and as to the signet of 
 gold clamit in the summondis,” a proof was 
 allowed to take place at a diet on 14th October 
 following, and authority was given “ to call 
 William Vache of the Kingis-sid-ege to the 
 samyn day ” (76., p. 129). No farther reference 
 to the subject appears in the record. On 18th 
 February 1489-90 the lords auditors decerned 
 William Vache of Dawik to “ pay to William, 
 lord Borthwick, ten skore of gud and sufficient 
 rouch wedderis and yowis, for the quhilk he is 
 bundin be his obligatioun, under a procurit sele, 
 subscrivit with his aune hand, schewin and pro- 
 ducit before the lordis.” This allusion to the 
 
284 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 mode of authentication of the writing shews that, 
 though not possessed of a seal, the laird of Dawik 
 wielded his own pen (Acta Auditorum, p. 140). 
 
 In 1493 a claim was made before the lords of 
 council by a burgess of Edinburgh against William 
 Vache of Dawick for restoration of “ xij ky and 
 oxin taken and spuilyeit out of the lands of Mos- 
 hous,’' and he was allowed to prove that suitable 
 satisfaction had been given. (Acta Dominorum, 
 p. 305.) One of the clan, named Bernard Vaich, 
 seems to have indulged in wholesale plunder of 
 live stock and gear, for which the laird of Dawik 
 became responsible. On 5th July 1494, ‘ ‘ the lords 
 of consale decrettis and deliveris that William 
 Vaich of Dawik sail content and pay to Johnne 
 Inglis of Langlandhill ane hundreth yowis and 
 wedderis, price of the piece, 5s; viij oxin, twa 
 ky, and a mere, price £24; the quhilkis gudis 
 wer spuilzeit and takin be Bernard Vaich, for the 
 quhilk he tuk him to our Soverane lordis remis- 
 sioun in the justice are of Peblis, and the said 
 William Vache plege for the satisfaction of party.’' 
 A similar decree was given with reference to the 
 claims of other twenty-three persons for restitu¬ 
 tion of their property, “ spulzeit and taken,” 
 and thus summed up:—“ Fifty skore of yowis and 
 wedderis, price of the pece v s; viij hors and 
 meris, price of the pece, xl s, and certain gudis 
 of houshald to the avale of threskore ten li.” 
 The laird was allowed the period till Candlemas 
 for settlement to enable him to procure relief 
 from those ultimately liable (Ih., p. 357.) 
 
 At a Privy Council meeting, held on 24th June 
 1590, there is notice of a complaint made by 
 William Veche of Dawik, father, John and 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 285 
 
 William Veche, brothers, and the remanent kin 
 of the late Patrik Veche, narrating that on 16th 
 June, Patrick, being in the burgh of Peblis, 
 “doing his lesum erandis,” James Tuedy of 
 Drumelzier, other Hve of that name, two Creich- 
 touns, and Thomas Porteousof Glenkirk, who had 
 before conceived “ causles and deidlie haitrent” 
 against the said Patrick, had, after consultation, 
 divided themselves into two companies, “and, 
 efter that the ane company had suflfered him to 
 pas by thame towardis the place of Dawik, 
 qubairunto he was myndit to repair, thay dis- 
 coverit thameselffis and schairplie followit and 
 persewit him, and at last, at the bak end of the 
 Neidpeth, quhair the uther cumpanie lay dernit 
 (concealed), thay sett on him, and with swordis 
 and pistolettis cruellie and unmercifullie slew 
 him.” Two of the accused failed to appear to 
 answer the summons, and were denounced rebels, 
 while the others found sureties to abide their 
 trial. On the other hand Michael Nasmyth of 
 PosBO and Mr Thomas Nasmyth, his son, on 25th 
 June, guaranteed that the alleged murderers 
 should not be harmed by the Veitches till 20th 
 July, the date fixed for the trial (Privy Council 
 Register, iv., pp. 495-7, 514.) 
 
 8o far as can be ascertained, punishment for the 
 crime was never meted out to the culprits by the 
 courts of law, but through private revenge one of 
 the accused, John Tweedie, tutor of Drumraelzier, 
 was fatally assaulted by a band of Veitches on 
 the streets of Edinburgh within five days after 
 the Neidpath tragedy (Veitch’s Scottish Border, 
 ii., p. 47). Bonds of surety by each party to the 
 other against the commission of further violence 
 
 Y 
 
286 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 are noticed in the Eegister, and with these 
 assurances the feud was probably hushed up for 
 the time. 
 
 The Privy Council Eegister for the years 1614 
 and 1615 contains several references to the 
 murder of James Vetche in Steuarton, committed 
 by William Hamilton, brother of the laird of 
 Coitquot.* The feud was settled by the Veitches 
 (headed by William of Dawik) and the Hamiltons 
 appearing before the Privy Council on 19th 
 December 1615, when the perpetrator of the crime 
 “ humelie on his kneis acknowledgeit his ofifence 
 done to the laird of Dawik and his freindis, . . 
 
 and he humelie craved God and thame 
 forgifnes for the same slauchter, and did unto 
 thame homage.” The homage was accepted, the 
 slaughter forgiven, and “all the saidis pairteis, in 
 taikin of this thair reconciliatioun and aggrement, 
 choippit hand is everie one of thame with another, 
 and promeist to keip the said freindschip inviol¬ 
 able in all tyme comeing ” (Privy Council 
 Register, x., p, 430). 
 
 The observant Poet of the Seasons did not fait 
 to note as one of the spectacles to be witnessed on 
 sultry summer days in the country, that familiar 
 bovine pageant, a herd of cattle on the “ startle.” 
 The attendant rustic is pictured in repose, and 
 the herd in quiescence— 
 
 Amid his subjects safe. 
 
 Slumbers the monarch-swain; his careless arm 
 
 Thrown round his head, on downy moss sustained; 
 
 Here laid his scrip, with wholesome viands filled; 
 
 There, listening every noise, his watchful dog. 
 
 * Ooitquot is supposed to be the place called “ Coudcotf 
 on Blaeu’s map, and now known as Macbiehill. 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 287 
 
 Li^ht fly his slumbers, if perchance a flight 
 Of angry gadflies fasten on the herd. 
 
 They scorn the keeper’s voice, and scour the plain 
 Through all the bright severity of noon; 
 
 While from their labouring breasts a hollow moan 
 Proceeding, runs low-bellowing round the hills. 
 
 In these modern days of enclosed fields, such 
 buffalo-like stampedes are confined within narrow 
 limits, but with an open course, such as the country 
 everywhere presented in former times, they were 
 apt to be continued into a neighbour’s territory, 
 with unpleasant consequences. Such an occur¬ 
 rence was the means of bringing a direful catas¬ 
 trophe upon the laird of Dawick’s herdsman in the 
 summer of 16'20. The particulars are thus given in 
 the Privy Council Register (xii., p. 316), under 
 the date 6th July of that year:—“ Complaint by 
 Robert Mayne, herd and servant to William 
 Veitche of Dawik, and by his master for his 
 interest, as follows: ‘ On . . June instant, 
 
 seventeen or thereabouts of the said laird of 
 Dawikis nolt or cattle, which pastured on his 
 lands of ... . having, throw occasioun of 
 
 the vehement heit of the sonne the said day, 
 runne away af the ground of the saidis landis a 
 grite space,’ the complainer, as herd, followed 
 and overtook them. When he was driving them 
 back to the ground, Edward Hunter in Baidlew,'' 
 and David Bell there, armed with swords, &c., 
 came to complainer, ‘and first violentlie stayit and 
 withstood him fra bringing bak the saidis bestiall 
 upoun his Majesteis hieway, and thairefter thay, 
 
 * It this be Badlieu in Tweedsmuir p.arish, the lands from 
 which the cattle strayed were perhaps those of Glenbreck, 
 which are said to have belonged at one time to the Veitch 
 family. 
 
288 
 
 DAWIOK. 
 
 beinp' ryding on horsbak, come upoun the said poore 
 naiked {i.e., unarmed) man, kaist drawee quhin- 
 gearis at him, and thairefter lap fra thair horses, 
 and with drawin swerdis in thair handis invaidit 
 and persewit him of his lyff.’ When with all his 
 speed he had run away, ‘ thay kaist thair drawne 
 swerdis at him, the straikis quhairof he, be the 
 providence of God, verie narrowlie eschaipit,’ and 
 then ‘ the poore hairmeless man haveing fallin to 
 the ground,’ they come upon him, and with feet 
 and hands ‘ strak and dung him, trampit upon 
 his hellie, and left him lyand upoun the ground, 
 quhairof he hes almost continewallie sensyne lyne 
 bedfast, and is not likelie to convalesce.’ 
 Further, the said persons pulled the complainer’s 
 ‘ grite kent or staulf ’ from his hand, and ‘ har- 
 barouslie strak the said hestiall, and so drave, 
 dang, and huste thame quhill thay fell all doun 
 to the ground, brak some of thair bakis and 
 leggis, and as yet not ane of thame are able to 
 stand up upoun thair feit, bot, in all appeirance, 
 will throw the occasion die and serve for no use 
 to the said complenair.’ William Veitch of 
 Dawik, appearing personally for himself and his 
 servant, and the defenders also personally appear¬ 
 ing, the lords assolzie defenders in terms of their 
 oath of verity, denying the charge, and ordain the 
 parties to find ‘ law sowrtie ’ to each other under 
 pain of 300 merks.” 
 
 In the days when falconry was the fashionable 
 pastime, the Scottish Court was occasionally sup¬ 
 plied with live herons from the banks of the 
 Tweed at Dawick. Thus, on 29th May 1497, the 
 Lord High Treasurer’s accounts (p. 338), bear that 
 there is “gevin be the Kingis comrnand to ane 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 289 
 
 man of the lard of Dawikkis, that brocht quyk 
 herounis to the King, 18s.” Two days previously, 
 ISs 6d had been paid to “ Sande Law and his 
 marow faloonaris to pas to Peblis before the King 
 and meit him there,” so that the King himself 
 may have selected the herons. Again, on 29th 
 September of the same year (p. 359), there is 
 given “ to ane man that brocht quik herounis fra 
 Dawik to Edinburgh, and fra Edinburgh to 
 Strivelin, at the Kingis command, ISs.” 
 
 The chapelry of Dawic was in early times 
 dependent on Stobo, but the date and circum¬ 
 stances of its foundation are unknown. “ In the 
 year 1571 Thomas Bisset had a yearly salary of 
 twenty merks for serving as exhorter in the kirk of 
 Dawic, besides £26, 13s. 4d. which he received for 
 serving the same office in the kirk of Drummelzier. 
 The church stood beside the village and mill of 
 Wester Dawic (afterwards called New Posso)” 
 (Origines Parochiales, i., p. 202). On 24th May 
 1588, King James VI. granted in feu farm to John 
 Maitland of Thirlestane, knight, his chancellor, 
 the lands and barony of Stobo, with the patron¬ 
 ages of certain parish churches including Daik, 
 pertaining from of old to the archbishoprick of 
 Glasgow, and incorporated the whole into the 
 free barony of Stobo and Ettilstoun (Great Seal 
 Register, v.. No. 1549). By a subsequent charter, 
 dated 21st December 1591, the same possessions 
 were confirmed to the chancellor, then lord 
 Thirlestane, and Jeanne Fleming, his spouse (Ih., 
 No. 1982); and by another, granted on 7th March 
 1593-4, John, Master of Thirlestane, is constituted 
 successor to his father aud mother (Ih., vi.. No. 
 73). The patronage of Dawick followed in the 
 
290 
 
 DAWICK. 
 
 wake of Stobo, and like it came into the possession 
 of the earl of Wigton [antea, pp. 133-4). 
 
 In 1728 there was a proposal for suppression of 
 the parish, and this was finally accomplished by 
 the Court of Teinds on 17th November 1742, 
 when part of it was annexed to the parish of 
 Stobo and the remainder to that of Drummelzier. 
 The following list of ministers is abridged from 
 Fasti Ecclesice, i., pp. 255-6;— 
 
 1598—John Pairfoul, A.M., University of Edin¬ 
 burgh; translated to Balmaghie in 1601. 
 1608—Richard Powrie, A.M., University of St 
 Andrews; gave £10 towards library in 
 Glasgow University, 1st August 1632; 
 deposed and excommunicated, 7th Decem¬ 
 ber 1649, “for solemnizing the marriage 
 of John, lord Linton, and the excom¬ 
 municated Lady Anne Seaton (which 
 marriage ever since has had the effect of 
 estranging the house of Traquair from 
 the Protestant faith); released from sen¬ 
 tence of excommunication 7th April 
 thereafter. 
 
 1656—David Thomsone, A.M., University of St 
 Andrews (1645); a native of Dysart; 
 licensed by the Presbytery of Kircaldy, 
 1649; became tutor in the family of 
 Sir Michael Nasmyth; instituted and 
 ordained, 4th December 1656; was re¬ 
 quired by the Privy Council, 12th 
 December 1661, to compear and answer 
 for assisting in the admission of the 
 minister of Manor, under the pain of 
 rebellion; translated to Manor, 1663. 
 1605 —William Bollo, A.M., University of Edin- 
 
DAWICK. 
 
 291 
 
 burgh, ordained by archbishop of Glas¬ 
 gow, and admitted and instituted 8th 
 May 1665; translated to Stobo in 1682. 
 
 1684-1719—George Smith, A.M., son of James 
 Smith, minister of Eddleston; died De¬ 
 cember 1719. 
 
 1729-42—Robert Broune, formerly of Roxburgh; 
 called 3rd July, and admitted 27th Au¬ 
 gust 1729; died 22nd February 1742, in 
 the 50th year of his ministry. 
 
Dunmcdlcr — Dmuncllcr — Dntmmehicr. 
 
DRUMMELZIEK. 
 
 295 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Dunmcdlcr — Dunmeller — Drummelzier. 
 
 The story which associates this parish with Merlin, 
 the Cymric bard and seer, rests on the authority of 
 Walter Bower, abbot of Inchcolm, and is narrated 
 in the Scotichronicon, compiled by him between 
 the years 1440 and 1447. * Bower’s work embraced 
 Fordun’s chronicle of the Scottish nation, which is 
 silent on this particular subject, and therefore it 
 has to be assumed that the annotator and con- 
 tinuator had access to material unknown to or at 
 least not used by the father of Scottish history. 
 If the account which Bower gives of Merlin’s 
 death and sepulture at the confluence of the Tueed 
 and Pausayl be approximately authentic, the 
 name of the district may possibly, as Professor 
 Veitch has suggested, have been derived from 
 Meldrid, who is said to have been the chief of the 
 country at the time. Dun —the hill, or Drum — 
 the ridge of Meldrid would easily get transmuted 
 into either of the older forms in which the name at 
 first appears on record. “Gylis, the son of Buht, 
 at Dunmedler,” was one of the witnesses at the 
 
 * These are the dates given by Skene in his preface to 
 “ Fordun’s Chronicle,” p. xv. The passage in the Scoti- 
 chronieon alluded to in the text is printed antea, pp. 97-98. 
 
296 
 
 DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 adjusttnent of Stobo marches, about the year 
 1200; and in 1326 the name occurs as Drummeiller 
 in an original charter cited in “ Origines Par. 
 ochiales” (i., p. 204). 
 
 The earliest proprietors disclosed by records 
 were the Frasers; and by the charter of 1326 just 
 referred to, King Robert I. granted to Roger, the 
 son of Finlay, the barony of Drummeiller, which 
 had belonged to Sir William Fraser, knight, and 
 was resigned by him, with its free tenants, and 
 its other pertinents, in the King’s hands, before 
 the great men of the realm. King David II. 
 granted the barony to James of Tweedie; and it 
 has been conjectured that he was of kin to Finlay. 
 A “Fynlay of Twydyn” swore fealty to King 
 Edward I., in 1296, for lands in the shire of 
 Lanark (Origms, i., p. 204). Notice of King 
 David’s charter—“To James Tweedie of Drum- 
 mellier”—is found in Robertson’s Index of Char¬ 
 ters (p. .59, No. 19), but the roll where the char¬ 
 ter itself was recorded is not now extant. Though 
 the public registers do not contain any charter 
 confirming the lands of Drumelzier of an earlier 
 date than the reign of James V., there are char¬ 
 ters in which the Tweedies are designated by that 
 territorial title. In one dated 9th March, in the 
 33rd year of the reign of King David, mention is 
 made of an annualrent payable by James of 
 Twedi furth of the lands of Hopkelloch (Kailzie, 
 in Traquair parish), and in a charter dated 14th 
 May 1473 these lands (Hopkelyow) are stated to 
 have been resigned by “James Twedy of Drum- 
 mellioure,” in favour of another James Twedy and 
 Margaret Giffard, his spouse. Then, on 18th 
 
DRUMMKI,ZIER. 
 
 297 
 
 September 1478, the half of the lands of Halmyre 
 and the Camys were confirmed to Walter Twedy 
 of Drummelliour. On 16th April 1489, King 
 James IV. confirmed a charter by Christina 
 Dikysonn, spouse of “ Walter Twedy of Drum- 
 melzar,” and one of the heirs of John Dikysonn 
 of Smithfield, in favour of Elizabeth Twedy, her 
 daughter, of lands called the Denys. On 15th 
 May 1505, the lands of Clifton, in Roxburghshire, 
 were confirmed to James Twedy, son and appar¬ 
 ent heir of John Twedy of Drummelzare. These 
 lands are stated to have been mortgaged by 
 Walter Twedy of Drummelzeare and redeemed by 
 James Twedy. The property in Innerleithen 
 parish called “Horne-huntaris lands” was gran¬ 
 ted by King James IV. to John Twedy of Drum¬ 
 melzeare, under a charter dated .lOth April 1511, 
 which provided that the grantee and bis succes¬ 
 sors should give two blasts on a horn to rouse 
 the King and his hunters when they happened to 
 be hunting in the “ Kingis-hall-wallis.” 
 
 In 1525 the lands of (1) “Estir Drummelzear 
 with the place (loco) of Tynnes, Hopcalzeoch, the 
 half of Halmyre and Deinyshous, with mills and 
 pertinents, extending in whole to 210 merks of 
 yearly value, and belonging to John Twedy of 
 Drummelzear; (2) Wester Drummelzear with place 
 (loco) thereof, extending to £40 yearly and be¬ 
 longing to James Tuedy, his son and heir; and (.3) 
 Glenbrak and Glenumfort, in the shire of Peblis, 
 and Cliftoun in Roxburghshire, extending to 100 
 merks yearly, and belonging both to father and 
 son; were all appraised by Malcolm lord Flemyng 
 for 8000 merks, on account of the marriage 
 
298 
 
 DEUMMELZIER. 
 
 (maritagio) ot Katherine Fresale* heiress of the 
 lands of Frude, which appear to have been held of 
 the Flemings as superiors. These lands were 
 accordingly confirmed to Lord Flemyng by Crown 
 charter, dated 12th August 1525, but were 
 declared to be redeemable by the Tweedies 
 within seven years on payment of the appraised 
 sums and sheriff’s fees (Great Seal Register, 
 iii.. No. 334.) Two years afterwards, Lord 
 Flemyng resigned the lands in favor of himself 
 and Jonet Stewart, his spouse, sister of the King, 
 and a Crown charter in their favor was got on 
 28th October 1527 (Ih., No. 515.) The writs 
 whereby the Tweedies were reinstated do not ap¬ 
 pear in the Kegister; but that such restitution took 
 place is shown by the fact that they subsequently 
 dealt with the properties as their own. As was 
 stated in the notes on Glenholm (p. 232), part of 
 the compensation for the slaughter of John, Lord 
 Flemyng, was the endowment by the Tweedies of 
 an altar in Biggar Church for the celebration of 
 masses for his soul. Accordingly, by a charter dated 
 10th August 1531, John Twedy of Drummelzear 
 granted to Sir Andrew Broun, chaplain in that 
 church, and his successors, an annualrent of £10 
 furth of the lands and barony of Drummelzear; 
 and this was confirmed by the Crown on 2nd 
 December thereafter (Ib., No. 1093.) In 1540 
 James Tuedy of Drummelzear resigned in favor of 
 himself and Marion Stewart, his spouse, his lands 
 lying on the west side of the burn of Drummel- 
 
 ■* It is supposed to have been in connection with the 
 marriage of this lady, and the feudal claims thereanent, that 
 the father of Lord Fleming had been slain by the Tweedies 
 in the preceding year (1524). 
 
DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 299 
 
 zear, with the tower thereof; and a Crown 
 charter was granted in their favor on 5th June of 
 that year (Ih., No. 2161.) Another Crown 
 charter was granted to them on 26th February 
 1541-2 of the lands of Drummelzear (occupied by 
 James Twedy, Patrick Wauch, William Young, 
 William Harper, William Murdoursoun, William 
 Smaill, William Lillay, and John Jonkesoun), 
 excepting the grain mill thereof, occupied by John 
 Swayne, lying on the east side of the Drummelzear 
 Burn, and the fulling mill, occupied by John 
 Jonkesoun, lying on the west side of the said 
 burn, in the barony of Drummelzear and shire of 
 Peblis (Ih., No. 2606.) In 1557 James Twedy 
 of Drummelzear, for implement of a contract of 
 marriage between James Dowglas of Drumlangrig, 
 knight, and Jonet Dowglas, his daughter, on the 
 one part, and himself on the other part, conveyed 
 to her, in liferent, and the heirs of the marriage, 
 in fee, the £10 land of old extent lying on the 
 east side of the burn of Drummelzear (supplying 
 yearly 76 bolls of oatmeal, 28 bolls of barley, £52 
 of ferm, and the third part of 24 feeds of won 
 hay); and this grant was conHrmed by Crown 
 charter dated 8th November 1557 (Ih., iv.. No. 
 1220 .) 
 
 The Drummelzier estate of the Tweedies became 
 overburdened with debt, and was seized upon by 
 creditors about the year 1623. From James 
 Tweedie, the last of that race of lairds, the lands 
 passed to his relative, John, lord Hay of Yester, 
 under legal procedure taken on mortgages held by 
 the latter. By a Crown charter, dated 20th 
 August 1623, there were confirmed to his lordship 
 “ the lands and barony of Drummalzear, with 
 
300 
 
 DRUMMELZIER, 
 
 tower and manor place, which belonged to James 
 Twedie of Drummalzear, and were on 15th July 
 appraised by James Hay, bailie, of Yester, for 
 6825 merks owing to him as assignee of John 
 Landis, senior and junior; which appraisement the 
 said James assigned to the said lord: Reserving 
 to Andrew Hay, writer, the pendicle of the said 
 barony called Glenumphard alias Badlew, as well 
 as the part which belonged to . . . Hunter 
 
 of Polmud, held of the said James Tuedy* as the 
 other half thereof ” (Great Seal Register, viii.. 
 No. 518). The lands of Hopcarten were also 
 acquired by Lord Hay; and these lands and the 
 barony of Drumelzear were confirmed to “John, 
 lord Hay of Yester, and lady Margaret Mont¬ 
 gomerie, his spouse,” by Crown charter on 1st 
 March 1643, under the conditions specified in a 
 disposition by James Tweidie of Drumelzear, Sir 
 David Murray of Stanhoipes, knight, and Andrew 
 Hay, writer (Ib., ix.. No. 1323). Lord Hay as¬ 
 signed Drummelzier to his second son, William 
 Hay, from whom it passed by inheritance to the 
 
 * Polmood beinff held of a subject superior, the charters 
 did not enter the Great Seal Register, and there is thus lost 
 the opportunity of tracing the originating germ of the 
 fanciful charter quoted by Pennecuik (p. 251), under 
 which Malcolm Canmore is represented as granting the 
 lands to an ancestral Hunter:— 
 
 “ And that lor a bow and a broad arrow. 
 
 When I come to hunt in Yarrow. 
 
 And for the mair suith 
 I byte the white wax with my tooth. 
 
 Before thir witnesses three. 
 
 May, Mauld, and Marjorie.” 
 
 Interesting particulars as to the Hunters of Polmood and 
 their estate, and also a view of Willie Wastle's aljode—“ the 
 spot they ca’d it Linkumdoddie ” — will be found in 
 Chamber^ History, pp. 425-9, 
 
DEUMMELZIER. 
 
 301 
 
 Hays of Dudso Castle; and with them it remained 
 till 1831, when it was acquired by Andrew White 
 (Chambers' History, p. 423). 
 
 The monks of Melrose had become landowners 
 in upper Tweeddale at least as early as the 
 beginning of the thirteenth century. The original 
 grants have not been preserved in the chartularies, 
 but it is probable they, like the subsequent 
 confirmations, came from the Frasers. A charter, 
 granted between the years 1291 and 1306, runs 
 thus:—“To all the sons of Holy Mother Church, 
 present and future, who shall see or hear the 
 present writing, Symon Fraser, knight, son and 
 heir of the late Sir Symon Fraser, greeting in the 
 Lord. Know ye all that I, for the weal of my 
 soul, and for the weal of the souls of all my 
 ancestors and successors, have granted and by 
 this my present charter confirmed to God and the 
 Church of St Mary of Metros and to the monks 
 serving and to serve God there for ever, all that 
 donation which the said Sir Symon Fraser lately 
 made to the foresaid monks of the whole land of 
 Southkingildoris, together with the chapel of St 
 Cuthbert of Kingildoris on the south side of the 
 burn of Kingildoris; and likewise of the whole 
 land of Hopcarthane, with all pertinents, rights, 
 liberties and easements, belonging or competent 
 to belong to the said lands and chapel, without 
 any reservation. To hold and have the foresaid 
 lands and chapel in free, quit, and perpetual 
 alms, as freely and quietly, fully and honourably, 
 as the charter of the foresaid Sir Symon Fraser, 
 my late father, made thereupon, more fully 
 testifies and bears. Moreover, in addition to the 
 foresaid donation, I, the foresaid Symon Fraser, 
 
 z 
 
302 
 
 DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 of new give and grant, for me and my heirs, to the 
 foresaid monks free ingress and egress, with all 
 their animals and men following the said animals, 
 for pasturage between Hesilyard and Haldeyhard- 
 sted, as the lands of the said monks admit. To 
 hold and have to the said monks as freely, 
 quietly, well, and in peace, as in my charter, 
 which I have thereupon from Sir Laurence Fraser, 
 late lord of Dummelliare, is more fully contained. 
 And I, the foresaid Symon and my heirs, shall 
 warrant, acquit, maintain and defend the foresaid 
 lands of Ringildoris and Hopcartan and chapel of 
 St Cuthbert, together with free ingress and egress 
 foresaid, to the said monks, against all men and 
 women. In testimony whereof I have appended 
 my seal to the present writing. Witnesses: Sir 
 Andrew Fraser, knight; William Perer, late 
 sheriff of Twedal; Stephen of Glenqwhim, Robert 
 Hastinges, Patrick of Malevile, Michael of 
 Wytteton, with sundry others ” (Liber de Metros, 
 p. 318, No. 355). The possessions of Melrose 
 Abbey were scattered over almost every district in 
 the south of Scotland, and it was essential for the 
 proper management of the several estates that 
 facilities of intercommunication should be main¬ 
 tained. In the notes on Glenholm (p. 228), refer¬ 
 ence was made to the acquisition of a wayleave 
 through the lands of Mossfennan in the reign of 
 Alexander II.* To connect with the abbey lands 
 at Harehope, in Eddleston parish, and thence with 
 those in Eskdale, a further concession was 
 obtained under a charter, also granted between 
 
 * The fact of the monks getting this wayleave before the 
 year 12in indicates that they were in possession of land in 
 the neighbourhood before the time of Sir Simon Fraser. 
 
DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 303 
 
 the years 1291 and 1306, in these terms: “To 
 all the sons of Holy Mother Church, present and 
 future, who shall see or hear the present writing: 
 Syraon Fraser, son and heir of Sir Symon Fraser, 
 greeting in the Lord. Know ye all that I, for 
 the weal of my soul, and for the weal of the souls 
 of all my ancestors and successors, have given, 
 granted, and by my present charter con6rmed to 
 God and the Church of St Mary of Melros, and to 
 the monks serving and to serve God there for 
 ever, free passage to do their carriage through 
 my land of Hoprew with their waggons and 
 carts. Wherefore I will and grant, for me and 
 my heirs, that they shall have that road which 
 extends beyond the muir of Hoprew, viz., from 
 the burn which is called Merburn on to the King’s 
 highway within the land of Edwylston.* In 
 testimony whereof I have affixed my seal to the 
 present writing. Witnesses: Sir Andrew Fraser, 
 knight; William Perer, Robert Hastinges, and 
 Stephen of Glenwym ” (Liber de Melros, p. 319, 
 No. 356). 
 
 “ Cristin, the hermit of Kingledores,” was one 
 of the witnesses to the marches of Stobo, so that 
 it is not improbable Jhe cell of this religious re¬ 
 cluse formed the nucleus of the chapel, which be¬ 
 fore the close of the 13th century was erected 
 there and dedicated to St Cuthbert. A dispute 
 between the monks and the Flemings of Biggar 
 regarding the chapel was, in the year 1417, 
 settled on the terms here set forth:—“To all the 
 
 * Probably the Old Meldon Road, forming the direct 
 route from Stobo and Lyne towards Eskdale. It has long 
 been in disuse for vehicular traflie, but the track is still 
 recognisable. 
 
304 
 
 DKUMMELZIBR. 
 
 faithful of Christ, present and future, who shall 
 see or hear this present writing. Malcolm Flem- 
 yng, lord of Biggar, everlasting greeting in the 
 Lord. Whereas in times by past, there arose a con¬ 
 troversy between religious men, the abbots and 
 convent of the monastery of Melros on the one 
 part, and my progenitors and myself on the other 
 part, concerning the repairing and upholding a 
 chapel in the territory of Kyngyldurris, and also 
 the finding by the said religious of a priest to cele¬ 
 brate divine service, my claims being always denied 
 and contradicted by the said religious, therefore 
 I, the said Malcolm, make known to you all, that 
 for the good of peace and by the prompting of 
 divine charity, I, for myself and my successors, 
 for the weal of my soul and of the souls of all my 
 progenitors, do, by the tenor of these presents, 
 fully, wholly, entirely, and quietly give up, re¬ 
 nounce, and quitclaim to the said religious and 
 their successors for ever, all right, claim, and 
 action, had and to be had in the said chapel or 
 in finding a priest thereto, from the beginning of 
 the world to the end of time, so that neither I 
 nor my heirs, nor any one in our name, shall in 
 future be able to claim or exact any right, claim, 
 or action, in the said chapel or in finding a priest 
 thereto, contrary to and against the said religious 
 and their successors; but from all claim of right 
 and all action we shall be wholly debarred 
 and excluded for ever, I will also that if 
 any forgotten letters or instruments shall be 
 found, opposed or contrary to matters touching in 
 any manner this my renunciation, they shall be 
 held to be of no effect or account, and null and 
 void without any dispute and plea of law for 
 
DRDMMELZIER. 
 
 305 
 
 ever. In testimony whereof I have affixed my 
 seal to my present writing before witnesses. At 
 Bygar on the 4th day of the month of June 1417” 
 (Liber de Melros, p. 524, No. 527). 
 
 At the Reformation the whole property of the 
 monastery reverted to the Crown and was after¬ 
 wards bestowed on laymen. On 2nd April 1558, 
 Michael Balfour, styled commendator of Melros, 
 by authority of royal letters dated 3rd March 
 1567, granted in feu ferm to Alexander Balfour of 
 Denemylne, a long array of lands and properties, 
 including the lands of Hopcartan and Kingil- 
 duris in the shire of Peblis, the feu-duty for Hop¬ 
 cartan being £3 6s 4d, and for Kingilduris £8 
 yearly (Great Seal Register, iv.. No. 1819). In 
 1569 the abbacy was given by King James VI. 
 to James Douglas, son to William Douglas of 
 Lochleven, as abbot and commendator; and on 
 28th August 1609, King James granted to John, 
 viscount of Hadington, lord Ramsay of Barnis, 
 various lands which had formed part of the tem¬ 
 poralities of Melrose Abbey, including the lands 
 of “ Hairhope, Hopcarten, Kingildoris, Wolfclyd, 
 Troquair, called the lands of Tweeddall, in the 
 shire of Peblis, and also a tenement in the burgh 
 of Peblis; the whole being incorporated into the 
 lordship and barony of Melrose (Great Seal Regis¬ 
 ter, vii.. No. 139). On 25th August 1618, the 
 King granted to Sir George Ramsay of Dalhousie, 
 knight, the lordship of Melros, which the vis¬ 
 count of Haddington had resigned (Ib., No. 1913), 
 By this charter the grantee was created lord 
 Ramsay of Melros. Lord Ramsay thereafter re¬ 
 signed part of these possessions, including those in 
 Peeblesshire, and on 30th September 1613, King 
 
306 
 
 DRUMJIELZIER. 
 
 James confirmed, them to Thomas Hamilton, Lord 
 Bynning, president of the College of Justice 
 (Ih., No. 1915). 
 
 In 1613, Lord Bynning was created earl of 
 Melrose, and a few years afterwards he became 
 earl of Haddington. While earl of Melrose he 
 conveyed part of the lands to the earl of Wigton. 
 On 28th March 1620 Kiog James confirmed 
 and of new gave to John, earl of Wigtoun, 
 the lands of Kingildores alias Chappel-Kingil- 
 dores, in the lordship and regality of Melros 
 and shire of Peblis; which lands sometime 
 belonged to the abbey of Melros and were 
 resigned by Thomas, earl of Melros, for pay¬ 
 ment of 13^ merks (£9) yearly as part of the 
 blench farm owing for the lordship of Melros. 
 (Ih., viii.. No. 4.) The lordship of Melros was 
 confirmed to the earl of Melros on 14th February 
 and 29th September 1621, but subject to certain 
 exceptions, one of these being Kingledores granted 
 to lord Wigtoun. The confirmations, however, 
 included Hairhoip, Hopcartoun, Wolfclyd, and 
 Troquhair, called “the landis of Tweddaill,” and 
 the Peebles tenement (Ih., No. 127, 230.) 
 Thomas, earl of Haddington, and Thomas, lord 
 Bynning, his son, got a Crown charter embracing 
 Hopoarten, for which a feu-duty of £3 Os 8d was 
 payable, on 1st March 1634 (Great Seal Register, 
 ix.. No. 64.) Hopcarten, as has been mentioned, 
 was confirmed to lord Hay in 1643; but the earls 
 of Haddington kept up their title to the superiority 
 (Peebles Retours, Nos. Ill, 116, 160, 178). 
 
 On 17th July 1621 the King confirmed to the 
 earl of Wigtoun the lands of Kingildurris alias 
 Chapil-Kingildurris, which the earl himself re- 
 
dkummelziek. 
 
 307 
 
 signed, and also the patronage of the churches of 
 Stobo, Drammelzear, Dawick, and Brughtoun, 
 which the earl of Lauderdaill, lord Thirlestane, 
 resigned. There were payable yearly for the lands 
 13| merks as part of the blench farm owing by 
 Thomas, earl of Melros, for the lordship of 
 Melros, and for the patronage one penny yearly 
 (Great Seal Register, viii.. No. 208.) The same 
 lands and church patronages were in 1634 granted 
 to John, master of Wigtoun, son of the earl, but 
 the liferent of the latter was reserved {Ib., ix., 
 No. 22.) Three years afterwards the lands, along 
 with others adjoining, were acquired by “Alex¬ 
 ander Tweidie, in Wastsyde of Hairstanes, in 
 liferent, and John Tweedie, his eldest lawful son, 
 in fee,” and they got a Crown charter on 31st 
 July 1637. The properties are there described 
 as “the lands of Kingeldoores alias Chapell- 
 Kingeldoores, and the half of the lands of Over 
 Kingeldoores called Kingeldoorhope (commonly 
 estimated at forty soumes pasturage);” and are 
 said to have been resigned by earl Wigton and 
 his son, with consent of Lady Flemyng, spouse of 
 the latter, in favor of the Twedies as assignees of 
 Sir David Murray of Stanehope, knight {Great 
 Seal Register, ix., No. 770.) 
 
 The Knights of St John of Jerusalem, an order 
 of military monks originating with the crusades, 
 held a large number of estates and properties in 
 several Scottish shires, and these, about the time of 
 the Reformation, came into the possession of the 
 family of Sandilands of Calder.* The chief house 
 
 ♦ James Sandilands succeeded Sir Walter Lindsay as 
 preceptor of Torphichen in 1547, under a gift which he liad 
 obtained in 1540 from the Master of Rhodes, Malta, then 
 
308 
 
 DR0MMELZIER. 
 
 or preceptory in Scotland was at Torphichen in 
 Linlithgowshire, and the preceptor was generally 
 styled Lord of St John of Jerusalem. By a 
 Crown charter, dated 24th January 1563-4, Queen 
 Mary granted to James Sandelandis, lord of 
 Sanct Johnnis, several lands and baronies, includ¬ 
 ing the estate of Stanehoip in the shire of Peblis, 
 the whole being incorporated into the free barony 
 of Torphichen (Great Seal Register, iv.. No. 
 1499.) The published Registers do not show sub¬ 
 sequent transmissions till the year 1645, when Sir 
 David Murray, having acquired Stanhope, procured 
 a conBrmation from the Crown. By this charter, 
 which has already been referred to in the Notes 
 on Broughton (p. 208), King Charles I. granted 
 to Sir David Murray of Stanehope, knight, and 
 William Murray, his eldest lawful son, in fee, 
 various lands, including Stanhope and its pendicles, 
 which remained with that family till 1767, when, 
 in consequence of the fourth baronet having been 
 implicated in the Jacobite rebellion, the estate was 
 put into the market and was acquired by James 
 Montgomery, advocate, Edinburgh, the grand¬ 
 father of the present proprietor. 
 
 In the Valuation Roll for 1893-4 Mr R. B. Mit¬ 
 chell is set down as owner of Patervan and Pol- 
 mood. Sir Graham Montgomery of Stanhope, Mr 
 James Tweedie of Kingledores, and Mrs White 
 of the Drumelzier estates. 
 
 The registers of privy council and of the lords 
 
 the headquarters of the Order. The proceedings relating 
 to this gift, and the subsequent Crown grant of the lands 
 and baronies of Torphichen, are narrated in “Appendix to 
 the Second Report of the Historical MSS. Commission,” p. 
 196. 
 
DRUMMELZIKR. 
 
 309 
 
 auditors of causes and complaints contain many 
 references to the lairds of Drummelzier, one or 
 two of which may be noticed. On 11th June 1478 
 the lords auditors ordained Walter Twedy of 
 Drummeliour to restore “ to maister Adam of 
 Uokburne of Skraling a futit cop of silver, with a 
 coverytour of the samyn, double gilt,” or else the 
 value thereof, Adam at same time being required 
 to repay 20 merks in security of which the silver 
 cup had been given in “ wed ” or pledge to Twedy 
 (Acta Avditorum, p. 65). On 4th February 1492, 
 the lords of council found, “ for ocht that they 
 have yet sene, Johne Twedy of Drummelzare dois 
 wrang in the vexacioun and distroubling of James 
 Twedy, his brother, and his tenentis ” in the 
 peaceable possession and cultivation of the lands 
 of Horne-huntaris-land, in the lordship of Inner¬ 
 leithen; and he was ordered to desist from such 
 interference, James having produced a charter of 
 the lands which he had obtained from the late 
 James Twedy of Drummelzare. John was farther 
 ordered to restore a “ herezeld ox”* which he 
 had taken from the lands (Acta Dominorum, p. 
 272.) 
 
 The names of William Twedy of Drummelyeare 
 and Adam Twedy of Drava occur in a long list of 
 persons summoned to appear before the Privy 
 Council at Edinburgh to answer for the “ slauchter 
 of David Eiccio” (Register, 22nd March 1565-6; i., 
 pp. 436-7). 
 
 Disputes having arisen between the Scotts and 
 the Tweedies, a privy council was held by the 
 
 Herezeld ” was the fine, usuallj’ consisting of the best 
 ox or horse, claimable by a superior on the death of his 
 vassal. 
 
310 
 
 DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 King at Neidpath on 8th November 1587 {Register, 
 iv., 225), when Walter Scott of Branxholme, for 
 himself and bis friends (except the Scotts in 
 Ewisdale), on the one side, and James Tuedy of 
 Drummelzeare, for himself and his friends on the 
 other, agreed to abide by the decision of the 
 King and his council regarding all past actions 
 and quarrels, criminal and civil, competent to 
 either party against the other. Whatever settle¬ 
 ment may have been concluded at this time fresh 
 disturbances arose between the parties four years 
 after, when a case of cattle lifting on a large scale is 
 noticed in the Privy Council Register (iv., p. 
 709.) It is there stated that on 15th December 
 1591, Watt Scott of Harden, and other Scotts, who 
 are named, with their accomplices, to the number 
 of above 200 persons, tenants and servants of 
 Walter Scott of Branxholme, “all bodin in feir of 
 weir,” had come to the landis of Drummelyeair 
 and Dreva, and violently reft forth thereof 4000 
 sheep, 200 cows and oxin, and 40 horses and 
 mares, belonging to James Tuedy of Drummel¬ 
 yeair and Adam Tuedy of Dreva; “togidder with 
 the haill insicht and moveablis of their tennentis 
 houssis.” Sir John Edmestoun of that Ilk, who 
 had sometime previously become answerable for 
 Branxholme’s transgressions, was thereupon or¬ 
 dained to make good the skaith (Ih., p. 721.) 
 
 The First Statistical Account of the parish 
 (vii., pp. 153-5) was written by the Rev. William 
 Welsh, and published in 1793. Being brief, it may 
 be given in its entirety:— '‘Name, Soil, and 
 Climate .—The antient and modern name of this 
 parish is the same, and is said to signify, in the 
 Gaelic, ‘Here is a plain,’ which accords very well 
 
DKUMMELZIEK. 
 
 311 
 
 with the situation of the village, that is built on a 
 rivulet called Pow Sail, at the head of a haugh of 
 about 300 acres of inclosed land, divided into 
 sixteen parks in grass, rented about 20s per acre; 
 30 years ago uninclosed, they set at 7s per acre. 
 The parish is 12 miles long and at an average 
 about 3 broad. The face of the country is 
 beautifully varied with hill and rock, rivulets 
 and small plains, Iviug on the Tweed. The soil 
 is light but fertile. The air is healthy. The 
 most frequent diseases are slow fevers, consump¬ 
 tions, and rheumatisms. There are no tish but 
 trout and salmon. 
 
 “ Population in 1755, 305. In 1790, 123 males, 
 147 females, making 270 in all. Bn tbs from 1744 
 to 1790, 403; burials for same period, 255; difler- 
 ence, 148. This and most of the neighbouring 
 parishes are greatly decreased in number. A 
 third of the inhabitants live in the village, the 
 rest in farm and cot-houses. We have only 6 
 farmers, 7 weavers, 4 taylors and apprentices, 2 
 masons, 2 smiths, and 6 day labourers, the rest 
 are shepherds, cowherds, and ploughmen. There 
 are only one Seceder and one Episcopalian. The 
 people are industrious. Only four old persons 
 and a dumb mao receive charity. 
 
 ‘'Productions .—There is little natural wood 
 here, only at Polmood a small one which formerly 
 has been pretty large, but has been destroyed by 
 bad management, and particularly by sheep. 
 The soil is very fit for trees of every kind, and 
 the late Sir James Nasmyth planted a great deal 
 of fruit trees* as well as fir, which have thriven 
 
 * In this orchard, according to Pennecuik (p. 267) was 
 found the solution of a “ remarkable riddle ”—where, by 
 
312 
 
 DRUMMELZIEE. 
 
 very well. There is no wheat. The grain is 
 barley, pease, and oats. The farmers also sow 
 turnip, and plant a considerable quantity of 
 potatoes, of which the people are fond, and think 
 that a statue ought to be erected to the memory 
 of Sir Walter Raleigh, who first brought them to 
 Britain. Few grass seeds are sown on account of 
 the sheep, which are great enemies to them. 
 Servants’ wages are high. A man, £6 per annum; 
 a maid servant, £2 for the summer half-year, and 
 about 25s. for the winter. The wages they re¬ 
 ceive enable families generally to live in a very 
 different manner indeed from the poor in England, 
 as they buy no articles of luxury. Provisions are 
 double the price they were forty years ago, which 
 bears hard upon schoolmasters and others whose 
 salaries have not been augmented. A lamb cost 
 5s or fis; a sheep, if fat, 11s or 12s; a fowl. Is; 
 butter, lOd per lb.; cheese, 6s per stone. ' The 
 ploughs used are of the Scoteh kind; few English, 
 except by gentlemen or improvers, the land being 
 full of stones. The celebrated Merlin is buried 
 here; but no other person of great distinction.” 
 
 In the Second Statistical Account, written in 
 1834 by the Rev. James Sommerville, it is stated 
 that the population of the parish in 1831 was 107 
 males and 116 females, making a total of 223. 
 According to the census of 1891 the population 
 was 187. 
 
 On the subject of “Antiquities,” Mr Sommer¬ 
 ville says—“There are traces of a road along the 
 top of the mountain Scrape, understood to have 
 been Roman, and which probably connected the 
 
 the help of an extraordinary ornithological feat, flesh, fish, 
 and fruit might be found at the same time upon one tree. 
 
DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 313 
 
 camp at Lyne with the great road which ran from 
 Carlisle towards Falkirk. There are also the re¬ 
 mains of two old castles, the one called Tinnes 
 Castle, supposed to be a corruption of Thanes.* 
 It is of so great antiquity that there is no tradi¬ 
 tion either of its erection or destruction. The 
 walls are two Scots’ ells thick, and the cement as 
 hard as the stone. The other is called Drum- 
 melzier Place, evidently more modern. It was 
 the residence of the Tweedies of Drummelzier, 
 the last of whom died in 1617.” In that 
 valuable work, “ The Castellated and Domestic 
 Architecture of Scotland,” which has thrown so 
 much light on the subject of ancient Scottish 
 edifices, Messrs M‘Gibbon & Eoss give descrip¬ 
 tions and ground-drawings of each of these old 
 fortresses. Of Tinnies (iii., pp. 159-60), which is 
 reckoned much the older of the two, and assigned 
 to the period between 1300 and 1400, it is 
 said to have “ consisted of a quadrangular enclos¬ 
 ing wall, between 60 and 70 feet square, with 
 round towers 18 feet in diameter at each angle. 
 The tower at the northern angle still exists for 
 about 5 feet in height, and has three shot holes in 
 it. The foundation of the western tower is 
 visible, and there are traces of the other two. 
 The walls of the towers are about 4 feet thick, 
 and the ‘curtains’ (walls) between are about 
 5 feet thick. The space within is covered with 
 
 * The Cymric word Dinas, signifying a fort (Veitch’s 
 Border History, i., p. 31), and easily convertible into Tinnis, 
 affords a more plausible derivation. There is also a Tinnis 
 Castle on the left bank of the Yarrow in Selkirkshire, and it 
 w.as probably this stronghold which the Privy Council in 
 1592 ordered to be destroyed, but which Dr Chambers 
 (History, p. 118), assumed to be the Tinnis at Drummelzier. 
 
214 
 
 DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 enormous heaps of stones and fragments of walls, 
 probably the ruins of the dwellings within the 
 enceinte. In its general outline this structure 
 bears some resemblance to the castles of the first 
 period (1200-1300), but from the thinness of the 
 wall of the surviving round tower, and from its 
 containing shot-holes, it seems to be of later date. 
 The curtain walls, however, are thicker, and may 
 possibly be portions of an original strength of 
 the 13th century, to which round towers have 
 been added at a subsequent period. . . When 
 
 Oardonnel published his views, about a century 
 ago, one of the walls and two of the towers were 
 in much better preservation than at present.” 
 Regarding Drummelzier Castle (iii., pp. 553-4), 
 of which a view* is given, it is stated that “ only 
 the angle tower and a portion of the main build¬ 
 ing now exist. It appears to have been a 
 structure of the fourth period (1542-1700) in 
 which the wing projects so as to flank two sides 
 of the main building. The door is in the re¬ 
 entering angle. The wing is vaulted and 
 provided with shot-holes, and each window is also 
 furnished with a shoe-hole under the sill.” 
 
 Subsequent to the Reformation, the lands, which 
 had hitherto been possessed by the vicars of 
 Stobo, with the exception of portions reserved for 
 glebes, were feued out by Robert Douglas, who 
 then held the offlee of vicar and its emoluments, 
 though his ecclesiastical functions had probably 
 been superseded. By a charter, dated 18th June 
 1580, Douglas, designated “ perpetual vicar of 
 
 * A view of this castle, taken in 1790, is also given in 
 Captain Grose’s “ Scottish Antiquities.” 
 
DKUMMELZIER. 
 
 315 
 
 Stobo,” disponed to John Tuedy, tutor of Drutn- 
 alzier, various properties, including the church 
 lands of Drumalzear, with the pasturage of 48 
 soums of sheep; reserving 4 acres for a manse to 
 the reader (or exhorter) of the parish; and it was 
 stipulated that five merks of yearly feu-duty 
 should be payable to the vicar. The charter was 
 confirmed by the Crown on 20th March 1581-2 
 (Great Seal Register, v.. No. 383); and by another 
 Crown charter, dated 14th February 1606, the 
 lands were confirmed to Marion Twedie, daughter 
 of the tutor (Ib., vi., No. 1706.) The patronage 
 of the church, bestowed in 1588 on Sir John 
 Maitland of Thirlestane, along with the patron¬ 
 ages of other parishes in the Stobo group (Ih., 
 V., No. 1549), subsequently passed with these to 
 the Earl of Wigton. 
 
 The area of Drummelzier parish was consider¬ 
 ably curtailed when that of Tweedsmuir was 
 formed out of it, but was again to some extent 
 augmented when, in 1741, Dawick was suppressed 
 and apportioned between it and Stobo. 
 
 The following list of ministers is compiled prin¬ 
 cipally from Fasti Ecclesim (i., pp. 237-9, 261):— 
 1576—Thomas Bissait, exhorter in 1567; had 
 Dawyk added to his charge, 1571; 
 deposed by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, 
 22nd August 1592, but still in the 
 Register of Ministers, 1593. 
 
 1595—Robert Livingstoun, translated from Ellem; 
 
 Brochtoun, Kilbocho, andGlenholm were 
 also in the charge; translated to Skir¬ 
 ling. 
 
 1598-1603—Archibald Row, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; translated to Stobo. 
 
316 
 
 DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 1603-4—Colin Row, A.M., Edinburgh University; 
 
 brother of the preceding; translated to 
 St Quivox. 
 
 1605-44—Alexander Greg, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; gave £10 towards library in 
 Glasgow University, 1632. 
 
 1645-8—Robert Fleming, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity. 
 
 1649-81—Richard Browne, A.M., St Andrews 
 University; presented by the Earl of 
 Wigton; required by Privy Council in 
 1661 to answer for assisting in admission 
 of minister of Manor. Although he 
 complied not with the Episcopal form of 
 church government, he continued at 
 Drummelzier till he was deprived by the 
 Test in 1681. 
 
 1683-90—James Simson, translated from Brough¬ 
 ton; deprived by Act of Parliament, 25th 
 April 1690, restoring the Presbyterian 
 ministers. 
 
 1690-8—Richard Browne, above mentioned, re¬ 
 turned 23rd August 1688 and preached in 
 the kirk four Sundays—in August and 
 September 1689—but as the incumbent 
 was still in the manse, and the act of 
 parliament for restoring the old ministers 
 had not been touched by the sceptre, 
 and so no call given, he went back to 
 Edinburgh, and returned 8th June 1690; 
 died 20th April 1698. 
 
 1700-2—Patrick Russell. 
 
 1705-33—John Wallace, called 28th February, 
 and ordained 10th May 1705; died 3rd 
 June 1733 . 
 
DRUMMELZIER. 
 
 317 
 
 1734-86—William Wallace, son of preceding; pre¬ 
 sented by Earl of Wigton; ordained 20th 
 March 1734; died 11th June 1786, in his 
 79th year. 
 
 1787-1806—William Welsh, translated from 
 Manor; presented by Duke of Queens- 
 berry, December 1786; admitted Novem¬ 
 ber 1787; wrote Statistical Account of 
 the parish; died 28th January 1806. 
 
 1807-9--Robert Haldane, studied at Glasgow Uni¬ 
 versity; presented by John Graeme of 
 Eskbank, W.S., August 1806; ordained 
 19th March 1807; having been admitted 
 Professor of Mathematics in the Uni¬ 
 versity of Andrews, his resignation was 
 accepted by the Presbytery, 2nd Octo¬ 
 ber 1809. 
 
 1810-43—James Sommerville, translated from Sy¬ 
 mington; presented by John Graeme, 
 W.S., October 1809; admitted Ist Febru¬ 
 ary 1810; had D.D. from Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity, 4th January 1838; on joining in 
 the Free Church secession he was de¬ 
 clared no longer minister of this church, 
 24th June 1843; died 8th May 1844, in 
 his 83rd year and 46th of ministry. 
 Publications: Remarks on Hume’s Doc¬ 
 trine on Miracles, 1815, 8vo; The Penitent 
 Sinner directed to the Gospel, 1838; 
 Statistical Account of the parish, 1834. 
 
 1843-65—John Taylor, died 28th June 1865. 
 
 1866-73—Robert Meiklem, B.D., ordained 3rd 
 May 1866; died, 28th December 187.3. 
 
 1874-7—John Hume Tod, M.A., ordained 25th 
 
318 
 
 DKUMMELZIEK. 
 
 September 1874; resigned on account of 
 ill-health, 23rd April 1877. 
 
 1877—William Milne, B.D., the present minister, 
 ordained 26th September 1877. 
 
Tiveedsmuir. 
 
TWEEUSMUIR. 
 
 321 
 
 XV. 
 
 Twecdsmuir. 
 
 Setting aside amalgamations and reconstructions, 
 Tweedsmuir is the youngest parish in the shire, 
 and, indeed, the only one whose inauguration is 
 chronicled. To the origin of each of the other 
 parishes Topsy’s theory regarding her own genesis 
 —“ ’Specs I growed ”—is not inapplicable. When 
 in the twelfth century the light of history first 
 dawns with tolerable clearness on the political 
 and social conditions of the country, parochial 
 institutions are found to he even then in course of 
 development; and hy the beginning of the seven¬ 
 teenth century their organisation may he said to 
 have heen complete. Disjoined, accordingly, from 
 Drumelzier in 1643, Tweedsmuir, embracing the 
 district formerly known as Over Drumelzier, 
 forthwith started on its own account, fully 
 equipped with all parochial accessories. 
 
 Connected with its 
 
 Wild glen of Fruid and Oliver, 
 
 Set on the rocky steep, 
 
 Tweedsmuir will ever he haunted by memories of 
 the Frasers, and specially of that Sir Simon who 
 fought by the side of Wallace, and like him for¬ 
 feited his life in his country’s cause. Wallace 
 himself, subsequent to the battle of Falkirk, and 
 
322 
 
 TWEEDSMUIE. 
 
 during King Edward’s usurpation, was hunted by 
 English troops and spies, and was more than once 
 traced to the company of “ Sir Simon Fraser and 
 other Scots, enemies of the King,” while from 
 other incidental allusions it may be gathered that 
 the strongholds and territories of the Frasers 
 were always open to him and used for his protec¬ 
 tion (see Bain’s Calendar, iv., pp. 474-7). 
 
 Long before the War of Independence, however, 
 the Frasers were notable people not only in 
 Tweedsmuir but throughout the shire and the 
 country. Oliver Fraser, who appears to have flour¬ 
 ished about the middle of the twelfth century, is 
 supposed to have been the builder of Oliver Castle. 
 This stronghold was apparently in existence when 
 the marches of Stobo were determined, as two of 
 the witnesses are designated “Adam and Cosouold, 
 sons of Muryn at the Castle of Oliver.” Gilbert 
 Fraser, said to have been father of the first Sir 
 Symon, and grandfather of Wallace’s associate, 
 the hero of Boslin, is designated sheriff of 
 Trequair in 1233* (Glasgow Register, No. 130); 
 and in 1265 Symon Fraser, sheriff of Treuequer, 
 accounts to the Crown for revenues received from 
 Treuequer and Pebles mills, the lands of Ruman- 
 och and (to quote the Earl of Haddington’s de- 
 
 * In an official inquisition, made in the year 1259, regard¬ 
 ing the lands of Hopkelchoc, reference is made to a previous 
 inquisition (date not given), made by Sir G. Fraser, Sheriff 
 of Peebles (Acts of Parliament, i., p. 88). Simon Fraser, 
 Sheriff of Trerequair, is mentioned in a document dated 
 13th April 1268 (Bain’s Calendar, i.. No. 2679). These de¬ 
 signations, Traquair and Peebles, as applicable to the 
 sheriff’s jurisdiction, seem to have been used indiscriminate¬ 
 ly in the 13th century. The modern county of Peebles pro¬ 
 bably embraces to a nearness the bounds of the old sheriff¬ 
 dom. 
 
TWKED.SMUIR. 
 
 32:i 
 
 Bcription), “ the maills of many several! lands in 
 the shirefdome of Pebles ” (Exchequer Rolls, i., p. 
 32). Sir Symon Fraser is designed sheriff of 
 Peblys in a charter granted in 1266 (Liber de 
 Calchou, No. 190), and also in another document 
 granted between the years 1260 and 1268 (Glas¬ 
 gow Register, No. 216).* 
 
 After the heroic Sir Simon Fraser had in 
 1306 shared the fate of his co-patriot Wallace, 
 his estates came into the possession of his 
 two daughters, one of whom married Sir 
 Gilbert Hay, ancestor of the Hays of Yester, 
 and the other married Sir Patrick Flem¬ 
 ing of Biggar. In consequence of these matri¬ 
 monial alliances the estates of the Frasers de¬ 
 scended to the Hays and the Flemings. 
 
 By a charter, dated 12th August 1439, David of 
 Hay (designed “ David de Haia,” lord of Yhester, 
 of the barony of Olivercastel, of the barony of 
 Hopprew, and of the barony of Duncanlau and of 
 Morehame, knight), granted to his brother, 
 Edmund of Haia, for his homage and service, the 
 lands of Thalek and the lands of Kingildurris, 
 both in the barony of Olivercastel and shire of 
 Peblis, parts of Duncanlaw in the shire of Edin¬ 
 burgh, and also an annualrent of 2^ merks pay¬ 
 able from the lands of Wester Hopprew in the 
 shire of Peblis. This charter bears to have been 
 granted at the castle of Peblis (Castrum de Peblis), 
 apparently Neidpath Castle, a name which was in 
 use by the end, though possibly not in the be¬ 
 ginning, of the fifteenth century. The witnesses 
 
 * For further particulars as to the Frasers, reference may 
 be made to Professor Veitch’s Border History, i., pp. 300-35. 
 
324 
 
 TWEEDSMUIK. 
 
 were Gilbert of Haia of the Mynhane, George 
 Malevin, Thomas of Loch, burgess of Peblis; Sir 
 John Blount, vicar of Carmichel, and Sir Patrick 
 of Morfcoun, chaplain. This charter and another, 
 relating to other properties, and granted by David 
 Hay at the Castle of Yhester, on 7th March 1436, 
 were confirmed by King James II. on 16th 
 November 1439 (Great Seal Register, ii., No. 210). 
 From another Crown charter, dated 12th July 
 1470, granted by King James III. to John the 
 Haye, son and apparent heir of David the Haye 
 of Yhester, knight, it appears that the lands of 
 Olivercastel and the half of the lands of Over 
 Kingildurris, together with the superiority of the 
 tenandry lands of Frude, Polmude, Coquelande, 
 and Glenquotho, in the shire of Peblis, had been 
 acquired by Sir David from Robert, lord Flem- 
 yng, in excatnbion for the lands of the former 
 within the barony of Bigare, with right of patron¬ 
 age of the church of Bigare and hospital thereof; 
 but reserving to Lord Fleming ‘ ‘ one messuage ” 
 of the lands of Oliverecastel (lb.. No. 995). 
 
 From an entry in Acta Auditorwm (p. 38) in 
 December 1475, it appears that Edward Huntar 
 of Polmude had summoned Sir David Hay of 
 Yester, and John the Hay of Oliver Castel, “to 
 have schewin befor the King and his lordis of 
 counsall quhilk of thame was chief baron of Oliver 
 Castell.” Edward, the purport and drift of 
 whose action is not apparent, failed to appear, and 
 nothing definite is recorded on the subject. 
 
 By a Crown charter, dated 2nd February 1511-2, 
 King James IV. confirmed “to John, lord Hay of 
 Yester, son and heir of the late John, lord Hay of 
 Yester, the lands and barony of Olivercastell, 
 
TVVEEDSMUIK. 
 
 325 
 
 which had belonged to the latter; also the half of 
 the lands of Glenrusco, within the barony of 
 Oliver-castell, which had belonged to John, lord 
 Flemyng, in superiority, and John Murray of 
 Fawlohill, in property, “which lands had been 
 recognosced in the hands of the King on account 
 of the alienation of the greater part without his 
 consent; and the said lord Flemyng consented to 
 the present infeftment in presence of the King 
 and treasurer; and all which for special favor the 
 King of new incorporated into the free barony of 
 Oliver-castell: Rendering yearly for the lands 
 three suits at the three head courts in the shire of 
 Peblis; also ward, &c.; with licence for infefting 
 the vassals” (Great Seal Register, ii.. No. 3692). 
 The same lands were confirmed to William, lord 
 Hay of Yester, by Crown charter, dated 27th 
 February 1590-1 (Ib., v.. No. 1830); and to his 
 brother James, who succeeded him in the follow¬ 
 ing year, a similar charter was granted on 29th 
 May 1591 No. 1872.) John, lord Hay of 
 Yester, got a Crown charter in the lands on 27th 
 May 1650 (Ib., ix.. No. 2189.) 
 
 In Robertson’s Index (p. 146, No. 37) there is 
 notice of a charter by King Robert III. (1390-1406) 
 “to Patrick Fleming, of lands of Honemener and 
 Glenrustok, within the baronie of Oliver Castle in 
 the shire of Peebles,” but the roll containing the 
 charter has disappeared. Daring Albany’s 
 regency there is a Crown charter confirming a 
 mortgage of the lands of Oliver Castell granted by 
 Malcolm Fleming of Biggar to Robert Dickson in 
 security of £100 (Ib., p. 159, No. 3^.) 
 
 According to an old feudal usage, a vassal 
 forfeited his estate if he alienated more than the 
 
326 
 
 TWEEUSMCJIK. 
 
 half of it to a stranger without the superior’s 
 consent. Such forfeiture, technically termed the 
 casualty of recognition, had been incurred by 
 Lord Flemyng with reference to parts of his 
 lands in Tweedsmuir, as shown by the grant to 
 Lord Hay in 1511-2, and also by a Crown charter 
 dated 9th June 1508. By the latter writ King 
 James IV. granted •* oo his familiar clerk and daily 
 servitor, Mr John Murray of Blakbarony, the 
 lands of Overmenzeane, in the barony of Oliver- 
 castell, which belonged to John, lord Flemyng, 
 holding immediately of the King, and which were 
 ‘recognosced’ in the hands of the King on account 
 of the alienation of the greater part without his 
 consent, and in which lands the said John, lord 
 Flemyng, by a writing under his hand and sub¬ 
 scribed by a notary public, granted that the said 
 Mr John might be infeft, to be held ward of 
 the King; and which lands the King, for good 
 service, united to the barony of Haltoun-Murray, 
 alias Blakbarony.” The non-entry dues of the 
 lands were also assigned to Murray, indicating that 
 portions of Menzeane had been feued to sub¬ 
 vassals, and of these portions accordingly Lord 
 Hay would only acquire right to the superiority or 
 feu-duties and casualties (Great Seal Register, ii.. 
 No. 3241.) 
 
 A charter of confirmation was on 9th April 
 1538 granted by King James V. to Malcolm, lord 
 Flemyng, then great chamberlain of Scotland, of 
 “ the lands of Ovir Mynzen, Ovir Kingildurris, 
 the superiority of the half of Glenrusco, and oneacre 
 of land of Oliverecastell oo the east side of the 
 burn of Oliver on the side of the public road ” 
 (Great Seal Register, hi., No. 1774). Confirma- 
 
TWEEDSMUm. 
 
 327 
 
 tions of the same properties to Lord Plemyng’s 
 successors, including the earls of Wigton, are 
 recorded in 1588, 1595, and 1614. In 1636, John, 
 earl of Wigton, conveyed Over Mynzen, with the 
 Oliver-castle acre, to Sir David Murray of Stan¬ 
 hope, who got a Crown charter on 17th March 
 1645, incorporating these lands into the barony of 
 Stanhope-Murray (Ib., ix., No. 1611). On 28th 
 April 1654, William Murray of Stanhope was 
 served heir of Sir David Murray, his father, in 
 the parts of the lands and barony of Drumelzear 
 called Glencraigo and Glenbrack, the half of the 
 lands called Glenumphard alias Badlew, within 
 the barony of Drumelzear, and the lands of 
 Nether Munzeane in the barony of Olivercastell 
 (Peebles Retours, No. 134). 
 
 A charter, undated in the Register, was granted 
 by King Robert Bruce to David of Lindesay, 
 knight, for his homage and service, of the lands 
 of Hawkeschaws which were to be held of the 
 Crown for the services of two archers in the 
 King’s host (Great Seal Register, i., p. 8, No. 35). 
 James Lyndesay, knight, a successor of David, 
 conveyed these lands and others adjacent to John 
 of Maxwell, knight, and they were conhrmed to 
 the latter by charter of Robert II., dated 19th Sep¬ 
 tember 1372, in which they are described as “ the 
 lands of Haukschawys, Glengonvir, and Fynglen 
 in the shire of Peblis”* (lb., p. 100, No. 24). 
 
 * By an indenture made at Dumbarton, in the year 14U(), 
 between Sir John of llaxwell, knight, lord of Nether 
 Pollock, and his son Robert, on the one side, and Sir John 
 of Maxwell, knight, the son and heir of the lord of Nether 
 Pollock, on the other side, it was agreed that the said 
 Robert and his heirs should have the “ Hawkschawland, 
 Fynglen, and Carterhope in Twede Muir,” with certain 
 
328 
 
 TWEEDSMUIR. 
 
 Hawkshaw was long in the possession of a family 
 named Porteous, but the Porteouses probably held 
 of subject superiors, as no Crown charters in their 
 favour are recorded. They appear to have been 
 in possession in 1479, because on 27th October of 
 that year the lords of council in Edinburgh 
 ordained that “ Jofra Litil and William Litill sail 
 restore to Thomas Porte ws of Halkschawis 18 
 score of scheip milk yowis, price of the pece, 4s; 
 spulzeit, takin, and withaldin be the said Jofifra 
 and William out of the landis of Halkschawis ” 
 (Acta Dominorum, p. 37). Ten years afterwards, 
 on 16th February 1489, Thomas Porteus of 
 Halkschaw was decerned by the lords auditors of 
 causes and complaints to “ content and pay to 
 William, lord of Sanct Johns, 3 scor and 14 
 lammis takin be him of the said Williamis landis 
 of Olivercastell, as wes confessit be the said 
 Thomas in presens of the lordis, quhilkis gudis 
 pertenis to the said William, lord of Sanct 
 Johns, be ressoun of eschet, throw the being of 
 William Twedy and Laurence Twedy, his 
 tenentis, beand at our Soverane lordis borne for 
 the tyme.” The sheriff of the shire was also to 
 take farther proceedings regarding the skaith 
 sustained by the lord of St John (Acta Audi- 
 torum, p. 137). 
 
 The lands of Fruid in the barony of Oliver¬ 
 castell belonged at one time to the Tweedies of 
 
 lands in the sheriltdom of Lanark (Origines Parochiales, 
 i., pp. 206-7). “ There was a chapel in ancient times near 
 
 the tower of Hawkshaws on the banks of the Pruid water. 
 Its remains were to be seen in the last century standing in 
 a cemetery which was not then altogether forsaken” (Ib., 
 p. 205, citing Pennecuik). 
 
TWEE1>SMUIK. 
 
 329 
 
 Drummelzier and in the Peebles Retours (No. 88), 
 it ia mentioned that, on 3rd February 1631, 
 “James Twedie of Drumailzear,” was served heir 
 of his father in the lands. The Retours (No. 147) 
 also bear that Anna, Countess of Buccleuch, was 
 served heiress of entail in the lands of Tala* in 
 the barony of Oliver-castell on 17th October 1661. 
 Both Fruid and Talla eventually came into the 
 possession of Lord Wemyss. 
 
 From the Valuation Roll of 1893-4 it appears 
 that Colonel Anderson was proprietor of Carter- 
 hope, Mr Lyell of Hawkshaw, Sir G. Graham 
 Montgomery of Menzion and Gameshope, Mr 
 Scott of Fingland, Mr Tweedie of Oliver and 
 Bield, Mr Thorburn, M.P., of Glenbreck, Mr 
 Welsh’s Trustees of Earlshaugh and Tweedshaws, 
 and Lord Wemyss of Hearthstane, Crook, Fruid, 
 Talla, and Nether Oliver. 
 
 There is one special celebrity of world-wide 
 renown claimed for Tweedsmuir who must not be 
 left unnoticed—no less a personage than Jack the 
 Giant Killer. Jack’s connection with the district 
 is not as yet authenticated by anything discovered 
 in mediteval archives, but the absence of docu¬ 
 mentary proof is counter-balanced by the boulder, 
 from behind which “Little John”—there is a 
 spice of Robin Hood here—shot his arrow, and 
 the grave of his victim remaining in evidence at 
 the present day; and if there are any unbelievers 
 after that, it would be a waste of time to argue 
 with them. The account of Jack’s Tweedsmuir 
 
 * Talla is said to have belonged to the Hays in the 16th 
 century. See Professor Veitch’s poem and notes on “ Young 
 Hay of Talla,” who was e.xecuted for the murder of Darnley- 
 Uillmle lUtjjtnes, pp. 47, 104. 
 
330 
 
 TWEEDSMUIR. 
 
 exploit will be found in the new Statistical Account, 
 from which it appears that close by the road 
 leading from the church to Menzion House, there 
 is a standing-stone five feet above the surface, 
 from behind which “ a person of diminutive 
 stature, known by the name of Little John, 
 discharged an arrow at the head of a freebooter of 
 formidable dimensions, and who, though on the 
 opposite side of the Tweed, was unable to elude 
 the deadly stroke. This event is thought to have 
 given rise to the well-known story of Jack the 
 Giant Killer. A tumulus at the spot where he 
 fell is still pointed out as the giant’s grave.” 
 
 The Statistical Accounts of the parish may here 
 be drawn upon for various particulars. The old 
 Account (vol. viii., pp. 80-89), was written by 
 the Rev. Thomas Muschet and published in 1793. 
 The following are extracts: — “This district 
 formed anciently a part of the parish of Drum- 
 melzier, but was erected into a distinct parish in 
 1643. It is about 9 miles in length, and in many 
 places as much in breadth. It is a hilly country, 
 with some fiats and morasses. A number of the 
 hills are very beautiful, being covered with grass 
 to the very tops; others have a mixture of heath; 
 some are of a great height, particularly Hartfield 
 and Broadlaw, which are about 2800 feet above 
 the level of the sea. The river Tweed has its 
 source at the south-west extremity of the parish, 
 and runs through it in a north-east direction. It 
 is joined by the waters of Core, Fruid, and Talla, 
 besides several smaller burns or rivulets, all of 
 which abound with trouts. Cultivation and Pro¬ 
 duce .—The arable parts of the parish produce 
 oats, barley, &c., upon a light loam, with gravel 
 
TWEEDSMUIK. 
 
 331 
 
 and sand at the bottom; but owing to the great 
 rains and early frosts, the crops are very pre¬ 
 carious; indeed, the whole of the parish is by 
 nature principally adapted for pasture. The 
 mutton fed upon the heathy hills and flats is re¬ 
 markable for delicacy of taste and flavour; al¬ 
 though small, and seldom weighing more than 10 
 or 12 lbs. per quarter, it is far superior (for the 
 table) to the large mutton fed upon a low and 
 rich pasture. Slieej) and Wool .—The whole of 
 the parish contains 15 farms, which feed about 
 15,000 sheep, besides a necessary number of horses 
 and black cattle. The graziers in the north of 
 England are particularly fond of the Tweedsmuir 
 breed of sbeep; they buy them of all ages, and 
 drive them to their farms, where they are much 
 esteemed, being healthy and good thrivers. A 
 number of the young sheep are sold at the Linton 
 markets, in the month of June, to be driven to 
 the Ochil and Alva hills, and other places in the 
 Highlands of Scotland; a number of Iambs, yeld 
 sheep, and draught ewes, are sold to the butcher, 
 and help to supply the markets of Edinburgh, 
 Glasgow, &c. Population .—The population of 
 this parish has decreased considerably. About 
 70 years ago, the lands were occupied by 26 
 tenants, but the farms have since that period 
 been gradually enlarged in extent, and of course 
 diminished in number; even of the 15 to which 
 they are now reduced, so many are engrossed in 
 the hands of the same persons, and these often 
 settled in other parishes, that there are only 3 
 farmers at present resident in the whole parish. 
 The whole number of dwelling-houses is only 51, 
 and of these 3 are inns, situated at the Crook, 
 
332 
 
 TWBEDSMUIR. 
 
 Beild, and Tweedshaws, upon the high-way from 
 Edinburgh to Mofifat, Dumfries, &c., which passes 
 through this parish along the banks of the Tweed, 
 and is often (especially in that part of its extent 
 which lies within this parish), in a very bad state, 
 but will now meet with a thorough repair. The 
 whole number of souls at present in the parish 
 is only 227; the return to Dr Webster, in 1755, 
 was 397, so that there is a decrease of 170. Church, 
 School, and Poor .—The church was built in 1648. 
 The Duke of Queensberry is patron. The lands 
 in the parish belong to 7 different heritors, of 
 whom only I resides. The poor are assisted by 
 the weekly collections at the church. A school 
 was lately instituted, and a schoolhouse built, but 
 the scholars are few in number. Antiquities .— 
 Some remains of antiquity are to be seen in this 
 parish near the highway, and a few miles above 
 Beild there are several cairns, which have pro¬ 
 bably been raised over some ancient graves. 
 Vestiges of ancient castles still remain at Oliver, 
 at Fruid, where a family of the name of Fraser 
 formerly resided; and at Hackshaw, the seat of 
 the ancient family of the Porteouses.” 
 
 The New Statistical Account was written by 
 Dr Burns, minister of the parish, and published 
 in 1841. Kegarding the topographical appear¬ 
 ances of Tweedsrauir the author says that “ the 
 highest hills are Broadlaw on the north and that 
 part of Hartfell or Hartfield on the south, which 
 comprehends its highest point of elevation. By 
 an accurate calculation, made by order of Govern¬ 
 ment, Broadlaw was found to be 2741 feet above 
 the sea level and Hartfell 2635, the former being 
 the highest hill south of the Forth. From the 
 
TWEEUSMUIK. 
 
 333 
 
 summit of Broadlaw a prospect opeus extensive 
 and magnificent in the highest degree; for, while 
 the eye passes over mountain after mountain in 
 apparently endless succession, like waves of a 
 tumultuous sea, it rests not till it reaches the 
 English border and the German Ocean. It is 
 worthy of remark as regards this and most of the 
 other hills in the parish that they are of compara¬ 
 tively easy ascent, and are flat as attic plains on 
 the top.” Hydrography .—“ A very insignificant 
 well near Tweedshaws, at the upper extremity of 
 the parish, gives rise to the far-famed river 
 Tweed, which runs ten miles through the 
 parish, in a north-westerly direction, and after 
 pursuing a beautiful meandering course for ninety 
 miles farther, loses itself in the German Ocean 
 at Berwick. The source of the Tweed is half-a- 
 mile from Lanarkshire on the west, and the same 
 distance from Dumfriesshire on the south, and it 
 is not a little remarkable that from the base of 
 oue and the same hill the three celebrated rivers, 
 Tweed, Annan, and Clyde, take their rise.* . . 
 
 . . The Core, Fruid, and Tala, three waters in 
 this parish, run into the Tweed from the south¬ 
 east. There are also nine burns, viz.. Tweed- 
 hope, Glencraigie, Badlieu, Old Fingland, Men- 
 zioD, Glenriska, Moat, Harestone, and Polmood. 
 The only other of any consequence is Gameshope 
 Burn, which joins the Talla Water. These 
 different streams, great and small, have an 
 abundant supply of trout, par, and eels. At the 
 bridge over Tweed is Carlow’s Linn, a small but 
 
 * According to the old rhyme:— 
 
 “ Annan, Tweed, and Clyde 
 Rise a’ out o’ ae hill-side.” 
 
 b2 
 
334 
 
 TWEBDSMUIR. 
 
 interesting waterfall. . . . There is a lake 
 
 in the parish worthy of notice, not on account of 
 its extent, for it is only 586 yards in circum¬ 
 ference, but as being, perhaps, the highest sheet 
 of water in the south of Scotland. It is called 
 Gameshope Loch, and abounds in excellent trout, 
 though, on account of the dark and mossy hue of 
 the water, they are of a black colour. ” A ntiquities. 
 —“ At Fruid, Hawkshaw, and Oliver are vestiges 
 of ancient castles, towers, or strengths. . . . 
 
 The parish church stands upon an eminence re¬ 
 sembling a Saxon moat, triangular in form, and 
 thirty feet in height. It has sometimes been 
 called Quarter Knowe, and supposed to have been 
 a place of Druidical worship. Forsyth, in his 
 Beauties of Scotland, says that it is generally sup¬ 
 posed to be an ancient tumulus, and is commonly 
 called a Roman work. Some of the old inhabi¬ 
 tants suppose that it is an elevation left by the 
 confluence of the Tala and the Tweed, which they 
 say at one time overflowed the low grounds now 
 forming the Glebe. . . . Near the dwelling- 
 
 house at Hawkshaws are faint vestiges of a chapel 
 and burying-ground, where the sculptured head of 
 a monk was found some time ago.” Means of Com¬ 
 munication .-—There are post-chaises and horses 
 at Crook, where is also our post office. The great 
 road from Edinburgh to Dumfries by Moffat runs 
 ten miles through the parish; and as the mail- 
 coach passes along it daily it is of course kept in 
 a state of excellent repair. ” After mentioning that 
 the only support for the poor, there being few 
 claimants, was derived from church collections, 
 mortcloth dues, &c., Dr Burns refers to the curious 
 custom which formerly existed of transferring 
 
TWEEDSMUIR. 
 
 335 
 
 mendicant cripples from house to house, often at 
 wide distances:—“ Foreign mendicity annoys us 
 greatly, and the conveyance of cripples from 
 hence to Moffat on the one hand (fifteen miles) 
 and to Broughton on the other (eight miles) forms, 
 as might be expected, a very important item in 
 our annual expenditure.” 
 
 The population of the parish is stated to have 
 been 397 in 1755; 250 in 1775; 227 in 1790; 277 in 
 1800; and 288 in 1831. According to the census 
 of 1891 the population was 207. 
 
 The disjunction of the parish from Drummel- 
 zier, as already stated, took place in 1643, and 
 the church was built in 1646. A view of the 
 church, “ and the adjacent picturesque country, 
 drawn from the back of the Bield Inn, in 1790,” is 
 given in Grose’s Antiquities of Scotland, ii., p. 56. 
 The present church was erected on the same site 
 in 1874. 
 
 The following list of ministers is taken princi¬ 
 pally from Fasti Ecclesim (i., pp. 259-61):— 
 1648-61—Alexander Trotter, formerly of Barra; 
 presented by John, earl of Wigton; died 
 24th June 1661, in his 63rd year. 
 
 1662-74—Robert Scott, A.M., formerly of Eddies- 
 ton; presented hy John, earl of Wigton; 
 died October 1674, aged about 62. 
 
 1675 88—Francis Scott, son of preceding; pre¬ 
 sented by William, earl of Wigton, and 
 collated by Robert, archbishop of Glasgow. 
 There was no sermon, 3rd October 1680, 
 “the minister hardlie daring stay sermon 
 for murderers or robbers falling upon him, 
 as of other ministers in the presbytery.” 
 
336 
 
 TWEEDSMUIR. 
 
 At length he was outed by the people 
 after 9th May 1688. 
 
 1688-96—James Thomsone, called in 1687; or¬ 
 dained (at the Crook) 5th September 1688; 
 translated to Peebles 29th October 1696 
 
 1698-1718—William Higgins. 
 
 1721-55—James Welsh, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity. 
 
 1732-61—Christopher Cairns, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; ordained assistant and suc¬ 
 cessor 1st August 1732; died 6th January 
 1761. 
 
 1761-93—Thomas Muschet; presented by William, 
 earl of March and Ruglen; wrote Old 
 Statistical Account of the parish. 
 
 1793-1830—James Gardner; presented by William, 
 Duke of Queensberry; died 14th August 
 1830; publication: Account of the Parish, 
 in the Literary and Statistical Magazine, 
 ii. 
 
 1831-43—George Burns, D.D., St Andrews Uni¬ 
 versity; presented by the Principal and 
 Masters of St Mary’s College, St An¬ 
 drews; by joining the Free Secession 
 and signing the deed of Demission, be 
 was declared no longer minister of the 
 Church, 24th June 1843; publications: 
 Lectures and Sermons, 1820; Prayers, 
 1829 and 1862; The National Church a 
 National Treasure, 1835; Account of 
 the Parish, 1834. 
 
 1843-59—Archibald Tod; died 1859. 
 
 1860—John Dick, A.M. 
 
 1894—W. S. Crockett, ordained assistant and 
 successor to Mr Dick. 
 
XVI. 
 
 Sir Thomas Gratvfurde's Protocol Book. 
 
(jrawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 339 
 
 XVL 
 
 Sir Thomas Grawfurdes Protocol Book. 
 
 Though in the 15th century the eldest sons of 
 barons and freeholders were alone subject to a 
 compulsory education act, and though, from the 
 dearth of books and practical inutility (to most 
 people) of clerkly skill, there could then have been 
 little inducement for either young or old to tackle 
 even the mildest curriculum, it is found that in 
 Peebles the burgh authorities maintained a school 
 and schoolmaster “ tyll teche the chylder ” from 
 at least the year 1464. In these days the school¬ 
 master was always a cleric, and not a few of his 
 pupils were doubtless prospective chaplains, pre¬ 
 ference being frequently made in such appoint¬ 
 ments to the sons of burgesses. To what extent 
 the Peebles parents availed themselves of school 
 privileges for their children cannot now be ascer¬ 
 tained with any exactitude, but if the spread of 
 education among the upper classes is indicated 
 with approximate accuracy when a Scottish 
 nobleman is represented as exclaiming 
 Thanks to St Bothan, son of mine, 
 
 Save Gawain, ne’er could pen a line, 
 it may be imagined that few of the worthy 
 burgesses troubled themselves about scholastic 
 attainments. In their ordinary trading and com- 
 
340 ceawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 mercial affairs writing was not essential, and in 
 transactions where it could not be dispensed with, 
 such as in transfers of property, the writing was 
 done by the town clerk or a notary. When a 
 sale of heritages was carried through, the seller 
 and purchaser (or their representatives), accom¬ 
 panied by a bailie, the town clerk (with a notary if 
 the clerk was not one) and several witnesses, went 
 to the premises, and by the interchange of sym* 
 bols concluded the transfer. The notary there¬ 
 upon set forth the facts in a document called an 
 instrument of sasine, and the town clerk recorded 
 the particulars in the “commoun buk,” there to 
 remain in rei memoriam. At the period in 
 question notaries were always churchmen, but the 
 earliest town clerks of Peebles of whom the 
 records afford information appear to have been 
 neither notaries nor priests. This may be taken 
 as an indication that the burgh school was being 
 used for the training of lay scholars as well as of 
 those destined for the church. In 1459 there is a 
 notice of “John Donald, bourou dark in that 
 tym;” in 1460, of “ Wyl of Balcaske, commoun 
 clerk;” in 1462, of “ Thom Yong, commoun clerk 
 in that tym;” and in 1469 the bailies and whole 
 community chose Thomas Yong and William 
 Smayll to be joint “ borow clerkis.” On 14th 
 October 1476 “ Wyllyam Andersoun was chosyn 
 common clerk and maid burges that ilk day.” 
 The next clerk noticed in the records was a priest 
 and notary, named Sir Thomas of Crawfurde, and 
 he, besides holding the clerkship from 1483 to 
 1497, was also chaplain of St James’ altar* in the 
 
 * This altar seems to have been poorly endowed at first. 
 In 1457 two merks belonging to St James’ altar, probably 
 
crawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 341 
 
 parish kirk. Crawfurde’s protocol book, in which 
 he recorded transfers of property and other trans¬ 
 actions during his tenure of office, is still pre¬ 
 served. It consists of 189 leaves of stout foolscap, 
 numbered consecutively. On the reverse side of 
 leaf 189 there is this docquet—“ This book of Sir 
 Thomas Crawfurd contenis ix viij leiflBs, with 
 blankis and all;” and this is followed by the sub¬ 
 scription “ D. Creichtoun.”* * The book has an old 
 parchment cover, on the inner side of which, 
 facing the first page, there is written the Latin 
 inscription given below,f to the effect that Sir 
 
 its whole yearly revenue, were bestowed on the chaplain of 
 another altar, but with the very proper condition that 
 service should be done at the latter “ for the sal (soul) that 
 left tha twa mark.” From an entry in the record in 1475 it 
 appears that “ aid William of Bothwell, burges,” had been 
 the donor, and service was then appointed to be resumed 
 at St James’ altar by “ Sir Lowrans Jonson, schulraaster,” 
 a priest who was installed as chaplain, and who was charged 
 “ to do servis and messis saying als fer as the said anuellis 
 (5 sums amounting to 2 merks) is of vaill quhill mar cum.” 
 In 1476 the town augmented the revenues with an annual 
 of Is 6d, “ to pray tor owr So' eran Lord the King and the 
 Qwen, and for the weillfar of the said burgh;” and in the 
 same year a more substantial endowment was given, viz., 
 the maills or rents of Common Struder and Dawletho, “ to 
 pray for the balyeis and the comonite and for the welfare of 
 the burgh of Peblis for evirraar.” Johnson, the school¬ 
 master, was to have the service during his lifetime, and 
 after his decease a chaplain was to be appointed, “as has 
 mast knowledge, to be sculmaster and to tech barnis.” 
 
 * David Creichtoun was town clerk in 1564, and this 
 docquet was probably adhibited by him when the book was 
 in his custody. 
 
 t Dominus Thomas de Crawfurde, presbyter, notarius 
 publicus, presentem librum, usque ad actum i esignationis 
 et sasine Patricii Patrikson et Ysabelle Parkle, sponse sue, 
 inclusive, composuit, indiccavit et manu suapropria script., 
 secundum formam et usura legum burgorum Scotie, et tunc 
 eundem librum ab eo communitati de Peblis exhibuit. 
 
342 crawfdkde’s protocol book. 
 
 Thomas of Crawfurde, priest, notary public, com¬ 
 posed, published, and with his own hand wrote 
 this book as far as the act of resignation and 
 sasine of Patrick Patrikson and Ysabella Parkle, 
 bis spouse, and then produced it to the community 
 of Peblis, according to the form and use of the 
 burgh laws of Scotland. The first entry written 
 by Crawfurde is dated 12th February 1483, and 
 the last—the sasine to Patrikson and spouse, 
 dated 18th September 1497—is written on the 
 108th leaf, at the end of which he has added— 
 “ Presentem librum dominus Thomas de Craw¬ 
 furde, notarius publicus, hie ab eo communitati 
 de Peblis deliberavit officium extra deditque.”* 
 Crawfurde thus left off the book when the paper 
 contained in it was little more than half exhausted, 
 but it was utilised so far by his successors. “John 
 Bulloc, common writar,” i.e., town clerk, used 
 leaves 109 to 116, both inclusive, for recording 
 proceedings in 1497 and 1498, and his successor, 
 “Sir Patrick of Stanhous, common writter,” con¬ 
 tinued the writing down to leaf 144 with proceed¬ 
 ings ending on 16th December 1500. Leaves 145 
 to 171, both inclusive, have been used for 
 engrossing accounts and minutes between the 
 years 1498 and 1541, and the remainder has been 
 left blank. On the inner side of the old parch¬ 
 ment cover, facing the last page of the volume, 
 the following is written—“In Sir Thomas Craufurd 
 buk, with Bullo wirkkis (works), ane part of Sir 
 Patrick Stanhous and Maiater John Hay, blankkis 
 
 * The present book Thomas of Crawfurde, notary public, 
 hereupon delivered up from himself to the community of 
 Peblis, and at same time resigned his office. 
 
ceawfukde’s protocol book. 
 
 343 
 
 and all, ix ix leifEs.”* John Hay, whose pro¬ 
 tocol book+ for 1534-41 is still preserved, appears 
 to have been town clerk during that period. 
 
 * All the Peebles Records were substantially re-bound 
 two or three years ago. The volume containing Crawfurde’s 
 books is now lettered—“Protocol Book and Record from 
 12 Feb. 1483 to 16 Dec. 1500. Accounts. 1498 to 1541. 
 Record, 1519-20.” The record 1619-20 consists of eight 
 stray pages which were found wrapping an old account (see 
 Preface to Peebles Records, p. 1, there—it seems erroneously 
 —dated 1509 and 1520), and now bound here, between 
 leaves 171 and 172, to secure their better preservation. 
 Notaries' protocol books were regarded as public registers, 
 and the Scottish parliament directed those relating to 
 burgage properties to be under the custody of the respec¬ 
 tive magistrates. 
 
 t As illustrating the manner of celebrating anniversary 
 services for the souls of the dead, an entry in this protocol 
 book (p. 21) may be noticed : — William Sclaitter, a 
 burgess of Peblis, and Katerine Sclaitter, his spouse, on 
 1st June 1634, bestowed an annualrent of ten shillings, 
 payable furth of their property on the north side of the 
 “ Croicegait,” upon “ Maister Johnne Colquhoun and his 
 successouris, chapellanes of the altar of Sanct Peter and 
 Sanct Paul,” in the parish kirk, on condition of their 
 “ doand thairfor yierlye ane anniversare at the said alter 
 for the saul of the said Katerine the day of hir deces, and sua 
 perpetualye followand.” Out of the money the chaplain 
 was to get 16d. lor his trouble in collecting it, and for setting 
 of the “heirs” (frame for lights) and finding of the wax. 
 Then follows a provision to ensure against the consequences 
 of neglect—“Gif the said Maister Johnne and his suc¬ 
 cessouris be negligent in setting of the said heirs, in finding 
 of the said walx, and causing of the belle ringing to the 
 derige and saulmes (soul mass), the curat of Peblis sail caus 
 the sammyn be don and tak the proffet thairof as he will 
 ansuere to God; viij d. to caus the greit belle be roung to 
 the derige and saulmes; to the clerk, vj d.; ij d. to the hand 
 belle; and vj s. iiij d. to be equalye devidit amangis the 
 remanent of the brethir of the queir of Sanct Androis Kirk 
 in Peblis present the tyme of the doing of the saidis saulmes 
 and derige alanerlye; the saidis chapellanes yeirlie as the 
 day falles singand derige at evin singand and sayand messis 
 on the morne tor ever.” In explanation of “heirs” or 
 herse, Mr Donaldson, in his Supplement to Jamieson’s Scot¬ 
 tish Dictionary, says that it “ was an open framework of 
 
344 crawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 Crawfurde’s book, possessing the general charac¬ 
 ter of the tine collection of Peebles records, is beau¬ 
 tifully written and preserved in perfection. Con¬ 
 sisting mainly of sasines—transfers of property— 
 invaluable for topographical purposes but not of 
 special interest otherwise, the selections made by 
 the Burgh Kecords Society from this source were 
 not numerous. For local history, however, the 
 book is all-important. 
 
 At what time Crawfurde was first appointed to 
 the chaplainry, or whether he held it in con¬ 
 junction with the schoolmastership,* * has not 
 been ascertained. He is found in possession of 
 the chaplainry on 11th October 1490, when a 
 farther endowment is recorded in his book (p. 34): 
 —“ Robert Dikeson and Thomas Henrison, 
 bailyais of Peblis in that tym, passit to the 
 common land pertening to the communite of 
 Peblis, lyand on the north parte of the Aid 
 Mylne dame, at the south end of the common 
 gait strekand to the Cross Kirk of Peblis, apon 
 the west pairt of the kyl, and thar the said 
 Robert Dikeson, with consent and assent of the 
 hayl communite of Peblis, gevyn and grantit the 
 said day within the tolboith, in the curt that day 
 haldin, tuk up erd and stane of the said land, and 
 
 wood or metal which was placed durine; a funeral service 
 as a canopy over the coffin and covered with lighted tapers. 
 Also, a similar permanent framework of metal occasionally 
 placed over recumbent monumental effigies, on which 
 lighted tapers were placed at the celebration of the obit and 
 anniversary of the deceased, and on some other occasions.’ 
 Katerine's “ heirs” was intended to be one of the temporary 
 sort. 
 
 * The chaplains, of whom in 1473 there were nine, besides 
 the curate, seem to have been ready for municipal appoint¬ 
 ments. One of them was keeper of the “ knok” in 1494. 
 
ckawfukue’s fkotocol book. 
 
 345 
 
 laid it into the baodis of Robert Dikeson, burgen 
 of Peblis, and be wertew of his office he gave to 
 hym, his airis and assigneis, bereditahil sasin and 
 possession of ane howssteide of the said comnaon 
 lande, that is to say of fourty futtis of lenth and 
 achten futtis of breid within the wallis of the said 
 bows, with all fredomes, protitis, commoditeis, 
 asiamentis, and rychtous pertinentis; with fre 
 isch and entra as efferis for evir; savand ilk 
 manis rycht. Fayand thairfor yerly the said 
 Robert, his airis and assignais, to Sir Thomas of 
 Crawfurde, cbaplane of Sanct James alter within 
 the parich kirk of Peblis, and to his successouris 
 cbaplanys of the said altar, to pray for the 
 communite of Peblis in his and tharis messis to be 
 don at the said altar of Sanct James, efter the 
 quantite and avayl of saxten pennys of annual 
 rent of the usual mone of Scotlande, at twa usual 
 termes in the yer, Mertimes in winter and Wit- 
 sonday, be twa equale portionis for evir. This 
 sasin was gevin apou the west parte of the said 
 kyl at ane hour efter non, or thar about, befor 
 thir witnes: John of Craik, Thomas Folcart, 
 Thomas Ewmond, John Davidson, William Mador, 
 William Red, William of Frude, John of Crun- 
 zane, John Forfar, Symon Lowgh, John Ker, 
 William Patrikson, Cuthbert Glasen, and John 
 Richardson, burro sergeaodis, and Sir Thomas 
 of Crawfurd, public notar and commoun writar of 
 the burgh, with other divers.” 
 
 For some reason not disclosed Crawfurde 
 desired a re-appointment, which he obtained from 
 the bailies and community on 21st March 1490-1 
 (p. 39):—“ Sir Thomas of Crawfurde, chaplane of 
 the chaplanry of Sanct James alter, within the 
 
346 
 
 ceawfuede’s peotocol book. 
 
 parish kirk of Peblis, comperit in to the tolboith 
 of Peblis, befor Robert Dikeson and Thomas 
 Henrison, balyais of the burgh of Peblis in that 
 tym, in to the curt in jugment sittand with the 
 communite of the said burgh, and thar the said 
 Thomas humly besoicht and requirit the saidis 
 balyais and communitie to gif to hym the said 
 ohaplanry of Sanct James altar, vakande in thar 
 handis be resignacion of the said Sir Thomas maid 
 in to thar handis in the said tolboith the xx day 
 of the forsaid moneth of March: The quhilkis 
 balyeis, consel, and communite of the said burgh, 
 all with ane consent and assent, everie man be his 
 aune voce, nan agansayand, frely grantit and gaif 
 agane to the said Sir Thomas of Crawfurde the 
 said chaplanry of Sanct James altar, with all 
 prohttis, fredomes, and pertinentis thairof, he 
 makand and doand divyn service at the altar of 
 the said chaplanry of Sanct James efter the tenor 
 of the feftment of the sammyn and efter the avails 
 of the rentis thairof. The quhilk done, the saidis 
 balyais passit to the said parish kirk of Peblis, 
 and thar, at the said altar of Sanct James, the 
 forsaid Robert Dikeson, with consent of the com¬ 
 munite of the said burgh, he imput and investit 
 the said Sir Thomas into real, actual, and corporal 
 possession and institution of the said chaplanry 
 of Sanct James altar, with the pertinentis, be the 
 deliverance of the key of the kyst of the said 
 altar into the handis of the said Sir Thomas, and 
 als the buk, chalice, and oruamentis of the said 
 altar of Sanct James, in takyn of possession of the 
 said chaplanry, he deliverit and gaif to the said 
 Sir Thomas the cur and governyng of the said 
 chaplanry committand aluterly to him, efter the 
 
ckawfuede’s protocol book. 347 
 
 tenor of feftment thairof, befor thir witnes: John 
 Dikeson of the Stnethfeld, Martin of Balcasky, 
 John of Craik, Thomas Ewmond, Thomas Matho- 
 son, William Bell, Gilbert Williamson, William 
 Robyn, William Allane, Patrick Patrikson, John 
 of Crunzane, John Ker, Richard Tonno, Patrick 
 Lawson, John Bullok, Robert Dikeson, David 
 Robison, Thomas Folcart, William Bullok, 
 Edwarde Dikeson, Andro Cady, John Howston, 
 Andro Gibson, Robert Fylder, Symon Lowgh, 
 William Frude, William Patrikson, Patrick Hen- 
 risoun, and John Richardson, burro sergeandis, 
 with other divers.” 
 
 Titles of property on the south side of the High 
 Street and Crossgate, or Eastgate, frequently give 
 the Waulk Mill dam, formed along the north side 
 of Tweed Green and leading to the mill at the 
 Gytes, as the southern boundary. The following 
 sasine, dated 29th May 1495 (p. 84) affords an 
 illustration:—“Mergaret the Vaich, the spows of 
 George of Towris, burgen of Edinburgh, passit to 
 her lande and byggin with the pertinentis, lyande 
 in to the burgh of Peblis in the Cross-gait, one 
 the south syd of that ilk, betwix the lande of 
 George Davidson one the est parte, and the lande 
 of Mertin of Balcasky one the west parte, and the 
 Kingis Causa one the north parte, and the Walk 
 Mylne dame one the south parte, and thar the 
 said Mergaret of her aune verray fre wil, with 
 consent of the said George, gaif wp, frely deliverit, 
 purly and simpilly resignit, fra her for ever, all 
 and hayl her said lande, by gin, and the yarde of 
 the sammyn, with all fredomes, profitis, and 
 pertinentis thairof, be the deliverance of erde 
 and stane of the samyn byggin in to the handis of 
 
348 ckawfdrdb’s protocol book. 
 
 Patrik Dikeson, [bailie, who delivered] the said 
 erde and stane in to the handis of John Burnet 
 and in to the handis of Sybel the Waich (Vaich), 
 his spows, and gaif to thai twa and to the langar 
 levar of tham twa, conjunctly and severally, and 
 to thair assignais hereditabil sasin, stait, posses¬ 
 sion and conjunct feftment of all and hayl the 
 saidis lande, byggin, and yarde, with all and 
 sindre fredomes, &c. And attour the said 
 Mergaret in to presens of the said halzae, in 
 absence of her said husbande, of her awne verra 
 fre will, the gret ath, a buk with her hand 
 tuichande, scho swor at scho was nocht compellit, 
 thret, constrenzait, nor inducit throw dred nor 
 aw of the said George, her husband, to the 
 resignatioun nor alienatioun makyn of the said 
 lande, byggin, and yarde, with the pertinentis, 
 but that scho maid the sammyn of her awne 
 verray fre wil, and the samyn aith scho swor at 
 scho suld nevir in tym cummyn revok nor agansay 
 the said resignation nor alienation in na maner of 
 way, in privat nor in apert, hot ever to hold the 
 samyn resignation and alienation ferme and 
 stabill but revocation, impedimont, obstakle, 
 fraud, or gyll.” Sir John Hannykyn, vicar of 
 Mennar, was one of the witnesses. 
 
 Sir John Hannykyn, the vicar just referred to, 
 had various properties and investments in Peebles,* 
 part of which be mortified to the Holy Cross altar 
 in St Gordian’s Kirk at Mennar. The original 
 mortification, said to be dated 23rd December 
 1497, is preserved in the valuable collection of 
 
 * Some of these are noticed in Crawfurde’s MS. book, pp. 
 83 , 99 , 112 . 
 
crawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 34 !) 
 
 Barns MSS.,* and it includes an annualrent of 
 6s 8d, which Crawfurde’s book (p. 102) shows to 
 have been acquired by the vicar frono William 
 Bullok, burgess of Peblis, on 1st April 1497, and 
 to have been payable furth of “the land and 
 byggin of umquhyl Thomas Young, burgen of the 
 said burgh, lyand in to the west syd of the 
 Northgait of the said burgh, betwix the landis of 
 John Uschar one the north parte, and the land of 
 John Ker one the south parte.” 
 
 Melrose Abbey owned a property on the 
 north side of the Old Town, a little west of the 
 Leidgait (now Young Street). The property 
 situated to the eastward of the abbey’s plot was 
 conveyed to Lord Hay of Yester on 6th October 
 1495 (p. 87):—“Wylyam Rowcastel passit to his 
 land and bygin with the pertinentis lyand in to 
 the Aide Toune of Peblis one the north syd of the 
 sammyn, betwix the land of the abbey of Melros 
 one the west parte, and the land of Sir Wilyame 
 of Fulop on the est parte, and the common gait 
 one the north parte, and common Kingis causay 
 on the south parte; and thar the said Wilyame 
 Rowcastel, of his auin fre wil, gaif wp frely, 
 deliverit, purly and simpilly resignit, fra hym 
 and his airis for ever, all and hayl his said land 
 and bygin, with the yard and croft, and with all 
 fredomes, profittis, and pertinentis, quhatsumever, 
 be erd and stane, in to the handis of Martin of 
 Balcasky, ane of the balyais of Peblis in that 
 tym; the quhilk resignation the said balzae 
 rasavit; and incontinent he deliverit and laid the 
 said erd and stane in to the handis of ane rycht 
 
 * “Genealogical Account of the Family of Burnet, 1882,” 
 p. C6. 
 
 c2 
 
350 
 
 crawfurde’s protocol book. 
 
 nobil and mychty lorde, John, lord Hay of Yester, 
 sheref of Peblis, and gaif to hym, to his airis 
 and assignais, stait, possession, corporal and 
 hereditabil sasin, of all and hayl the saidis land, 
 byggin, yard, and croft, with all fredomes, probtis, 
 commoditeis, asiamentis, and rychwus pertinentis 
 quhatsover, als wel nocht nemmit as nemmit, fer 
 and ner, under erd and abon, wp and don, in 
 lenth and in bred, for ever; savand ilk manis 
 rycht. This resignation was maid and sasin was 
 gevyn within the clois of the forland of the said 
 byggin, at twa houris efter non or thar about, 
 before thir witnes: John Elphinston, William the 
 Hay of Menzeane, Wilyam Stewarton of that ilk, 
 George Elphinston, Thomas Elphinston, John 
 Auchinlek, Thomas Lawder, Sir Thomas of 
 Crawfurde, publict notar, James Atkyn, Adam 
 Dikeson, John Richardson, William Arykstane, 
 and David Lowgh, burro sergeandis of Peblis, 
 with other divers.” A few years later Lord Hay 
 resigned the property in favour of “ Sir Wilyam 
 of Fulop, cbaplane of our Lady Chapel in the 
 said towne,” and it would then be merged with 
 that chaplain’s other property into one holding, 
 possibly extending as far eastward as the Leidgait. 
 
XVII. 
 
 MaineuTC — Menewire—Mennar 
 Manor. 
 
MANOR. 
 
 353 
 
 XVIT. 
 
 Maineure — Mcnewire — Mennarc — 
 Manor. 
 
 Manor, under the form of Maineure,* first ap¬ 
 pears in record in connection with ecclesiastical 
 affairs. In the year 1186 Pope Urban III. con¬ 
 firmed to Bishop Joceline and the see of Glasgow 
 various possessions, including the church of Peblis 
 with the chapel of Maineure. That the chapel 
 was at this time dependent on the church of 
 Peebles is indicated by the terms of the confirma¬ 
 tion, and is more fully established by subsequent 
 writs. It seems that at some period, the precise 
 date of which is not known, the Bishop of the see 
 had assigned the church of Peebles to the canon 
 who might for the time hold the office of arch¬ 
 deacon of Glasgow, but under reservation of the 
 vicarage, which included Manor. From the fol¬ 
 lowing appointment of a vicar of Peebles in the 
 year 1256, it would appear that Manor required 
 to be specially excepted in order to exclude it 
 from that vicar’s charge:—“ To all the faithful in 
 Christ who shall see or hear this writing: William, 
 
 * The Welsh maenawr, literally a district bounded by 
 stones, and applicable to the territory of a baron, seems to 
 afford a satisfactory derivation. 
 
354 
 
 MANOK. 
 
 by divine mercy minister of the church of Glasgow, 
 humbly greeting in the Lord. Know ye that when 
 we assigned the church of Peblis to the arch¬ 
 deaconry of Glasgow, we reserved to us and 
 our successors the collation of the vicarage 
 of the said church as often as it should 
 happen to become vacant: W.e, moved by 
 affection, have granted to Richard, chaplain, 
 sometime vicar of Linton Rotheric, the vicar¬ 
 age of the said church, fully and wholly, ex¬ 
 cept the chapel of Menewir, which, with consent 
 of the said vicar, we have given to Master Regin¬ 
 ald, our archdeacon of Glasgow, to be possessed 
 for his lifetime. In testimony whereof we have 
 caused the present writing to be authenticated by 
 the guarantee of our seal. Given at Alnecrum, 
 on the morrow of the Circumcision (2nd January), 
 in the year of our Lord 1256 ” (Registrum Glas- 
 guense, No. 204). By the middle of the 15th 
 century Manor was a parish, by designation at 
 least, as there is in the town’s repositories at 
 Peebles a document, dated 30th June 1458, where¬ 
 by “ Sir Richard Purdy, vicar of the parish church 
 (ecdesie parocMalis) of Mennar, in the diocese of 
 Glasgow ” made up a title to certain annualrents 
 which had been given by Thomas Lowis of Mea¬ 
 ner, furth of properties adjoining the North Loch 
 at Edinburgh. In 1401, also, when the prebends 
 in the diocese were taxed for the ornaments of the 
 Cathedral, Menare was rated at £5, a sum equal 
 to that exacted from Stobo. The archdeacon 
 is again found in possession of the vicarage in 
 the year 1555, when he appointed a resident vicar 
 to serve the cure:—“ Alexander Dick, primary 
 archdeacon of the metropolitan church of Glasgow, 
 
MANOR. 
 
 355 
 
 and parson and vicar plenary of the parish church 
 of Menar, with consent of the archbishop and 
 chapter, has appointed Sir William Turnover, 
 priest, vicar of the church of Menar, with a pen¬ 
 sion of twenty-four merks, together with all the 
 small oblations, and the toft and croft of the said 
 vicarage, and gave charge to the dean of Christian¬ 
 ity of Peblis that he should give to him canonical 
 institution and possession of the said pensionary 
 vicarage. At the city of Glasgow, on the 1st day 
 of June in the year of our Lord 1555 ” (/&., No. 
 524). 
 
 The ancient church of Manor, dedicated to 
 St Gordian or St Gorgon, with its surround¬ 
 ing cemetery, was situated near the head of 
 the valley, on a site which is now marked 
 by a memorial cross, erected by the late 
 Sir John Naesmyth in 1874. The date when 
 the old church was deserted* cannot now be 
 satisfactorily determined, but the parish church 
 has been on or near its present site from the 
 middle of the 17th century at least. In the will 
 of William Burnet, who died 1574, he directed 
 his body to be buried in “St Gorgones Kirk of 
 Mener.” That church services, however, were 
 then maintained at the old site is uncertain. 
 There were “ church lands,” situated near the 
 new site, disposed of in 1598, and these were said 
 to have formerly belonged to the archdeacon of 
 Glasgow, but perhaps this cannot be taken as con¬ 
 clusive evidence that a church also then existed 
 on the spot. In the old. church there was an 
 
 * Open-air religious services, instituted by Mr Macvicar, 
 minister of the parish, are now annually held on the site 
 of the old church. 
 
356 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 altar of the Holy Cross, of which the 
 Burnets of Barns were patrons; and there is 
 printed in the “Genealogical Account of the 
 Family of Burnet ” a mortification, dated 23rd 
 December 1497, whereby John Burnet of that Ilk, 
 and Sir John Hannykyn, vicar of Menar, endowed 
 the chaplain of the altar with certain properties 
 on the south side of the Crocegait and others on 
 the south side of the Old Town of Peblis. In the 
 year 1546, William Burnet of Barns presented 
 John Lowis to the chaplainry, probably the last 
 appointment which was made, as the Eeformation 
 matured shortly afterwards. At the time of the 
 Reformation the altar is reported to have had an 
 annual revenue of 453. (Origines, i., p. 239). 
 
 The earliest landowner connected with the 
 parish of whom there is any trace was John 
 of Baddeby, who made allegiance to the English 
 King in the year 1296. There were several 
 charters granted by Scottish Kings not long after 
 this period, but the rolls containing them have 
 mostly all disappeared. Among these missing 
 charters (noticed in Robertson’s Index, p. 24), there 
 were five granted by King Robert the Bruce. One 
 of these confirms a charter by one of the Alex¬ 
 anders to William Beddebie of the lands of 
 Menner; another also confirms a charter by 
 “ King Alexander ” to John Baddebie of the same 
 lands; by the third, Bruce grants to Adam 
 Marshall “ the haill barony of Mener” in the vale 
 of Tweed; the fourth is described as a charter by 
 Bruce “ to Ade Marshall of ane bounding infeft- 
 ment of the barony of Mener;” and the last is a 
 charter by the same king “to Alexander 
 Baddebie, when Ade Marshall compearit in 
 
MANOE. 
 
 357 
 
 parliament and resigned the barony of Mener.” 
 On 4th August 1323 there is notice of a petition 
 of Sir Alexander of Badley against Adam Mar¬ 
 shall concerning the lands of Mener (Ib., p. 28, 
 No. 5). The result of this application is recorded 
 in the proceedings of the Scottish Parliament in 
 1348 (vol. i., p. 122), thus translated:—“It is 
 to be remembered that on the 4th day of August 
 1323, in the full parliament of our lord the late 
 King Robert, held at Scone in presence of the 
 venerable fathers the lord Maurice, by the grace 
 of God, bishop of Dumblane, and the lord Bernard, 
 by the same grace, abbot of Aberbrothock, 
 chancellor of Scotland, and of very many others, 
 nobles of the kingdom, there assembled, compear¬ 
 ed Sir Alexander of Baddeby, asking the whole 
 land of Mener within the shire of Peblis, in the 
 half of which land Adam Marshall stood heritably 
 infeft by our foresaid lord the King. And 
 answer was given to the said Alexander, by the 
 lord King, that whereas the said lord King, by a 
 certain ordinance, had of his grace granted to the 
 said Sir Alexander the other half of the said land 
 of Mener, it had till then been in the choice of 
 the said Sir Alexander either to hold himself 
 content with the said grace and ordinance, or to 
 reseise our said lord the King in the said half 
 granted to him; and our lord the King should do 
 him full justice upon bis petition: Which Sir 
 Alexander, renouncing all claim of right for him¬ 
 self and his heirs in the premises, and wholly 
 abandoning his suit, held himself in all things 
 content for himself and his heirs forever with the 
 foresaid grace and ordinance of the lord the King; 
 unless the said lord King, moved by his goodness. 
 
358 
 
 MANOK. 
 
 should decree or will to do him otherwise 
 more ample grace in the premises. In testimony 
 of which enrolment the seal of a noble man, lord 
 Malcolm Flemyng, earl of Wigton, at the request 
 of Robert of Dunbar, clerk of the rolls, together 
 with the seal of the same, is openly appended to 
 the present enrolment, at Dunbar, on the 1st day 
 of August in the year of our Lord 1348.” The 
 barony appears to have passed from the Baddebys 
 and Marshalls by the time of Robert III. (1390- 
 1406), as that King is said to have given a 
 “ charter to Sir William Inglis of the barony of 
 Maner, for the slaughter of Thomas Struther, 
 Englishman, in single combat;* reservand the lands 
 possest by William Gladstanes, knight, in the 
 said baronie and superioritie thereof ” (Robertson’s 
 Index, p. 137, No. 18). This charter appears to 
 be the one granted in 1396, and said to be still 
 preserved among the Barns papers. The lands 
 were to be held by Inglis for the annual payment 
 to the King of a penny “ at the church of Menar 
 on the feast of St Gorgon, in name of blench farm 
 if asked ” (Genealogical Account, p. 20). 
 
 In the same reign (Robert III.) there is notice 
 of a charter “ to Thomas Baird of the lands of 
 Possaw, Langhall, and Kirkhope, Caverhill, half 
 lands of Glak, Glenrath, and Letteis in the barony 
 of Maner ” (Index, p. 144, No. 35). 
 
 It is stated in Dr Chambers’ History, and also 
 in Origines, that the Bairds were merged by mar- 
 
 * Or, as more fully put in Origines, the charter was 
 granted by the King “ to his kinsman, Sir William Inglis, in 
 reward for his notable exploit in slaying Thomas de 
 Struther, an English knight, in single combat, on the 
 marches.” 
 
MANOR. 
 
 359 
 
 riage in the Naesmyths of Fosso, and that thus 
 the latter acquired the estates confirmed to 
 Thomas Baird by King Robert III. The printed 
 Registers do not supply a connected series of 
 writs, but such of them as do exist are not in the 
 main inconsistent with that view, though, as 
 regards portions of the lands, the Hays of Smith- 
 field intervene. On 30th April 1549, Thomas 
 Hay was served heir of James Hay of Smyth- 
 field, his brother, in the half of the lands of 
 Posso and of the superiority of Glenrath {Peebles 
 Betours, No. 1). On 17th July 1617, John Hay 
 was served heir of Alexander Hay of Smeithfield, 
 his father, in the half of the lands of Posso (lb.. 
 No. 49). On 9th November 1609, James Nasmyth 
 was served heir of Mr Thomas Nasmyth, his father, 
 in the half of the superiority of the lands of 
 Glenrath (lb.. No. 43). By a Crown charter, 
 dated 9th March 1611, King James VI. con¬ 
 firmed to James Nasmyth of Posso the half of 
 the lands and barony of Posso, with the whole of 
 the mansion, manor place, and fortalice thereof; 
 the half of the superiority of the lands of Glen- 
 rathnes in the barony of Posso; all which the 
 said James personally resigned. Also the other 
 half of said superiority, which Alexander Hay, 
 fiar of Smethfeild, with consent of John Hay of 
 Smethfeild, his father, resigned. The charter 
 also confirmed to Agnes Burnet, spouse of James 
 Nasmyth, in liferent, the lands of Kirkhoip and 
 the quarter of Langhach, resigned by the said 
 James, in full satisfaction of her terce ( Cheat Seal 
 Register, vii., No. 443). By another Crown char¬ 
 ter, dated 5th February 1619, King James VI. 
 confirmed to James Nasmith of Posso, and Agnes 
 
360 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 Burnet, his spouse, in liferent, and to Michael 
 Nasmith, their eldest son, in fee (in excambion of 
 the quarter of Langhaugh in which Agnes was 
 formerly infeft in full of her terce), the pendicle 
 of Stobo called Kirkhope, and the lands of Stirk- 
 6eld in the barony of Brouchtoun; also to the 
 said James in liferent and Michael in fee, the 
 remainder of the said James’s half of the lands 
 and barony of Posso, with mansion, &c.; the 
 superiority of the lands of Glenrath (as well of 
 the half which belonged to the said James as of 
 the half disponed by Alexander Hay); also the 
 half of the lands and barony of Posso, with for- 
 talice; which John Hay and others resigned; and 
 all which the King of new gave, including the 
 lands and fortalice of Kirkhope, the said lands of 
 Stirkheld called Over Stirkfield, the barony of 
 Posso, comprehending the lands of Eister, Posso 
 and an acre belonging thereto at the head of the 
 meadow of the Wodhuis, sometime called the 
 acre of the laird of Posso (acram domini Posso) 
 the lands of Wester Posso, Langhauch, Hors- 
 hoprig, the superiority and property of Glen- 
 rathnes, with fortalices, manor places, muirs, &c., 
 and incorporated the whole into the free barony of 
 Posso, ordaining the place of Eister Posso to be 
 the principal messuage: “ Provided that whenever 
 the said James, during his lifetime, shall pay a 
 gold angel (or £6), within the church of Menner, 
 or shall consign the same on four days’ warning, 
 in the hands of a suflicient man residing in the 
 parish, he shall have regress to the lands” (Ib., 
 No. 1769). 
 
 The designation “ Lowis of Menner” occurs in 
 several 15th century writs. Thomas Lowis has 
 
MANOR. 
 
 361 
 
 already been referred to as the granter of a char¬ 
 ter to the vicar of Manor in 1458. By a charter 
 dated at Peblis, 24th September 1548, John 
 Lowis of Mennar, for a sum of money paid to 
 him, sold to Sir Alexander Dik, archdeacon of 
 Glasgow, the lands of Dillerburn and Dogflat in 
 the barony of Mennar. The witnesses were Mr 
 William Cnrrour, Mr William Lawtie, James 
 Nasmyth, John Lilia, Thomas Bard, Sir William 
 Nuby, notary public, and Mr Martin Lowis. 
 The charter was confirmed by the Crown on 29th 
 September (Great Seal Register, iv., No. 254). 
 These lands the archdeacon in 1555 sold to John 
 Mosorop, advocate, who immediately thereafter 
 disposed of them to Michael Nasmyth. The 
 latter purchaser got a confirmatory charter from 
 Queen Mary on 20th January 1562-3 (Ih., No. 
 1443). On 13th January 1624, James Nasmyth 
 of Posso was served heir of Michael Nasmyth of 
 Posso, his grandfather, in the lands of Dillerburne 
 and Dogflat {Peebles Retours, No. 61). 
 
 On 20th May 1549, John Lowis of Mennar sold 
 to John Lowis, son of Mr Martin Lowis, the lands 
 called Hallmedo and Horswarde, extending to a 
 40d. land of old extent (lying between the lands 
 of Tempilhauch, Hundelishope, Wodhous, and the 
 vill of Menner), within the barony of Menner, with 
 power to cast peats in the common of Menner. 
 The charter was confirmed by the Crown on 13lh 
 February 1550-1 (Great Seal Register, iv.. No. 
 579). In January 1550-1, John Lowis sold 
 these lands to Robert Scott of Haithpule, in 
 liferent, and Adam Scott, his son, in fee. The 
 son of the latter, Simon Scott of Bonytoun, 
 got a confirmatory charter from James VI. on 
 
362 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 24th April 1607 (Ib., vi., No. 1894). On 20th 
 March 1606, John Lowis ot Manor was served 
 heir of John Lowis of Maner, his great-grand¬ 
 father, in the lands of Welschehouss, within 
 the lordship of Hundelhoip {Peebles Retours, No. 
 30); and on 4th April 1622, John Lowes of Menner 
 was served heir of Thomas Lowis, his father, in 
 the half of the lands and barony of Menner {Ib. 
 No. 58). 
 
 By a charter, dated 30th November 1598, Robert 
 Douglas, brother german of William Douglas of 
 Caveris, sold to James Dikiesoun in Kirktoun of 
 Menner, the church lands and glebe of the parish 
 church of Menner, with the teind sheaves in¬ 
 cluded, which were never wont to be separated 
 from the ground, in the parish of Menner and 
 shire of Peblis; paying to the king three merks, 
 with Ss. 4d. of augmentation, in name of feu farm. 
 The charter was, on 26th November 1605, con¬ 
 firmed by King James VL, who, moreover, for 
 services rendered to him and his predecessors, 
 granted the lands (which formerly belonged to 
 the archdeacon of Glasgow) to Dikiesoun of new 
 in feu farm (Great Seal Register, vi.. No., 1682). 
 These lands were subsequently acquired for the 
 Barns estate. On 18th December 1651, William 
 Burnet of Barnes was served heir of William 
 Burnet of Barnes, his grandfather, in the kirk 
 lands and glebe of the parish church of Manner, 
 with teinds, &c. {Peebles Retours, No. 127). 
 
 From a rental of Barns estate in 1687, contained 
 in the “ Genealogical Account,” it is found that 
 Mr Burnett then owned, in addition to the home 
 farm, the lands of Haswellsykes, Over Glack, 
 Kirktoun, Halmeadow, and Horsewaird, “ the 
 
MANOR. 
 
 363 
 
 quarter lands of Woodhouse,” the lands of “Town 
 of Manner,” and the lands of Templehouse, all in 
 Manor parish, beside Woodgrievington and Ben¬ 
 nington in the parish of Peebles. The part of 
 Haswellsykes called Caverhill had been held by 
 “ John Burnet of that Ilk ” as early as the year 
 1498, under a tack granted by Elspeth Caverhill 
 and Patrick Dickison, her husband. On the de¬ 
 cease of Elspeth, Burnet got a renewal tack from 
 William Ingles, who was then designed of Murdis- 
 toun, but was still owner or superior of certain 
 estates in Manor. * The rental right was probably, 
 according to a common practice, transformed in 
 course of time into a feu holding. The Burnet 
 and Caverhill families were about this time con¬ 
 nected by marriage. Parts of Woodhouse and 
 Clack were in 1781 exchanged with Sir James 
 Naesmyth for his share of Caverhill, these lands 
 having formerly been held by joint proprietors 
 under the run-rig system. Hallmanor, Manor 
 Mill, Castlebill, and Glenrath are also included in 
 Barns rentals between 1716 and 1760. The lands 
 of Dollarburn and Dogflat are specified in a charter 
 granted by John Lowes of Manner to William 
 Burnet in 1545, and confirmed by Michael Nae¬ 
 smyth, the superior, in 1565. Other properties 
 
 * In Acta Auditomm (page 187), under date 1st Decem¬ 
 ber 1494, there is notice of an “actioun and cans persewit 
 be Alexander Fokkert and Christiane Lowis, his spouse, 
 againis William Inglis of Murdostoun, for the wrangwis 
 spoliatioun, awa.v taking, and withhalding fra thaim of 
 auohtene bollis of mele, ane almery, and a girdill, price 40s.: 
 ane kow, price 26s. 8d.; the .some of sextene merkis of the 
 thrid of the males of Murdostoun; and 20s. of annuale of 
 the thrid of the landis of Glack and Caverhill, as is contenit 
 in the summondis.” The case was continued for proof till 
 March following, but the record of that date is not printed. 
 
364 
 
 MANOK. 
 
 had been acquired from the Pringles or Hop- 
 pringills. By a charter, dated at Edinburgh 20th 
 December 1534, David Hoppringill of Smailbame, 
 with consent of Margaret Lundy, his spouse, con¬ 
 veyed to James Hoppringill, his son, his half of 
 the barony of Mennar; for payment to the King 
 of a silver penny yearly on the feast of St Gorgon 
 in the church of Mennar in name of blench farm; 
 reserving the liferent of the granters. This charter 
 was confirmed by King James V. on 2nd January 
 following (Great Seal Register, iii.. No. 1435). 
 On 22nd May 1600, James Pringill of Qubytbank 
 and James Pringill, his son (for implement of a 
 contract between them on the first part, William 
 Burnet of Barnis on the second part, William 
 Lowis, merchant burgess of Peblis, and John 
 and Thomas Burnett, sons of John Burnett in 
 Wodhouse, on the third part), sold the same 
 property to William Burnet, and this grant was 
 confirmed by Crown charter ©n 19th September 
 following (Great Seal Register, vi.. No. 1239). 
 On 19th June 1629, James Patersone of Caver- 
 hill was served heir of James Patersone of Caver- 
 hill, his grandfather, in the lands of Caverhill 
 and the third part of the lands of Glak in the 
 barony of Menner (Peebles Retours, No. 82). 
 This property was perhaps also added to Barns 
 estates, but the connecting title has not been 
 noticed. The particulars regarding the disperison 
 of these estates, will be found in Dr Chambers’ 
 History (pp. 399-402). 
 
 The Veitches of Dawick were at one time 
 landowners in the parish. On Slst July 1637, 
 King Charles I. confirmed to Alexander Veitche 
 in Nether Horsburgh, ip liferent, and Alexander 
 
MANOR. 
 
 865 
 
 Veitche, younger, his son, in fee, portions of the 
 lands and barony of Menner, called the Maynes 
 or Castelhill of Menner, Halmedow and Horswaird, 
 with an acre of land at the end of the meadow 
 called Wodhousaiker in the parish of Menner; 
 which lands John Lowis of Menner resigned. 
 There were also confirmed to Alexander, the 
 elder, the parts of the half barony called the lands 
 of Halmaner, with the lands called Halmanner 
 lands and Hairhop, and the mill of Menner, 
 mill lands, multures, and sequels; which lands 
 the said John Lowis and Issobella Scott, his 
 spouse (with consent of Dr Theodore Hay, parson 
 of Peebles and Menner, and archdeacon of Glas¬ 
 gow, donatory of the moveable escheat and 
 liferent of the said John), disponed to Malcolm 
 Inglis of Mennerhead, and Isobella Pringle, his 
 spouse; and they all assigned the property to 
 Alexander Veitche, elder (Great Seal Register, 
 ix.. No. 757). Alexander Veitche, designed “of 
 Mener,” subsequently resigned all the properties 
 in favour of Sir John Veitche of Dawick, knight, 
 and Lady Cristina Nasmith, his spouse, in 
 liferent, and William Veitch, their son, in fee; 
 and they obtained a Crown charter of confirma¬ 
 tion on 17th February 1645 (Ib., No. 1581). 
 On 28th November 1672, Sir John Veitch of 
 Dawick was served heir of William Veitch of 
 Dawick, his great-grandfather (proavi) in the 
 lands of Glenrath and Horshoprig in the barony 
 of Posso and parish of Maner (Peebles Retours, No. 
 163). On 25th February 1696 Michael Veitch 
 was served heir of his brother William Veitch, 
 son of Sir John "Veitch of Dawick, in the pro¬ 
 perty contained in the confirmation charter of 
 
 d2 
 
366 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 1645 (Tb., No. 200). On 13th April 1699, Captain 
 Robert Baillie of Mannerhall was served heir of 
 conquest of his paternal uncle, James Baillie of 
 Mannerhall, merchant in Edinburgh (immediate 
 younger brother of George Baillie of Mannerhall), 
 in the same lands; with the astricted multures 
 of Over and Nether Glenraths, and other multures 
 in the barony and parish of Manor, with the 
 lands of Wellshouses in the same parish (Ih., No. 
 205). How the Baillies came into possession and 
 how divested is not apparent, but the reference 
 to the heir of conquest indicates that James 
 Baillie had been either a purchaser or a mortgagee. 
 
 Hundleshope, bordering on the Cademuir Hills, 
 that ancient heritage of Peebles burgesses, formed 
 a considerable holding in the parish. On .5th June 
 1357, King David II. granted to John Trumbull 
 (predecessor of James Gledstanes of Coklaw), the 
 lands of Hundwellishoppe, in the shire of Peblis, 
 with free ingress and egress in the common 
 pasturage of Cadmoure; saving services to the 
 King. This charter was authorised to be trans- 
 umed and sealed of new by a Crown charter, 
 dated 25th .June 1534 (Great Seal Register, iii.. 
 No. 1392). 
 
 The Gledstanes* of Coklaw, who took their 
 territorial title from an estate in Roxburghshire, 
 had by their title deeds a right of pasturage on 
 Cademuir Hills, and the exercise of this privilege 
 brought them into frequent collision with the 
 
 * As is well known, the ex-Premier’s lineage has been 
 traced from Gledstanes of Coklaw. It was so recent as 1835 
 that Mr Gladstone’s father (.John Gladstones, afterwards 
 Sir John Gladstone) obtained the royal license to drop the 
 final letter in his name. 
 
MANOK. 
 
 3G7 
 
 burgesses of Peebles. Many of their sanguinary 
 conflicts are chronicled in the Burgh Kecords and 
 Privy Council Register, and it seems to have been 
 consequent on one of these periodical battles that 
 the magistrates of Peebles received the following 
 letter from their provost, William, lord Hay of 
 Yester. The letter, addressed on the back “ To 
 the Baillies and Counsale of Peblis,” is not dated, 
 but from internal evidence it appears to have been 
 written during one of the Regencies between 1567 
 and 1578, and its itneresting contents shew the 
 advantages to the burgh of having a friend at 
 court;—“Baillies, I commend me to yow. Ye 
 sail wit I have myself menit to the Regent grace 
 the hoisting quhilkis the lard of Gledstanis hes 
 usit aganis yow for the occupatioun of your 
 heretage and propirte of the Cadmuiris, and hes 
 said to his grace that, nochtwithstanding the greit 
 oppressiones and divers slauchteris done be him 
 to yow in tyme passit, ye war of mynd nether to 
 persew him now criminalie nor civilie swa ye 
 cold have sum certantie now presentlie that ye 
 mycht leif in quietnes now and use your awin 
 propirtie intymcuming without bis truble. I 
 desirit his grace to speik tbairin that ye mycht 
 knaw qubat ye mycht lippin to, ye (yea?) and 
 Bchew him ye behuvit to be maid cleir of his 
 cummer, or than I as provest to yow culd nocht 
 se yow suffer ony ferder injurie of him ather be 
 werd or deid. The Regent grace hes said he will 
 nocht onlie speik him tbairin bot he will command 
 him to mak yow certane that ye sail nawis be 
 molestit be him bot be ane law. I schew his 
 grace that the last slauchter he committit ye gat 
 him in warde tbairfoir in the castell of Don, and 
 
368 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 ane act was maid afore the previe counsale that 
 he suld Docht cnm oat of warde till satisfactioan 
 wer maid to the town, quhilk act he sayis he 
 desiris be raisit and sene, and I causit this berare 
 to speik Alexander Hay thairanent, quha can 
 declair yow and thai buikis had been heir pre- 
 sentlie the samyn had bene put to executioun 
 upon him, and that be the Regent grace awin 
 consent. Till the Regent returne to Edinburgh I 
 think it gude that this mater sleip, and than this 
 act may be rasit agane bim and put to executioun, 
 and sua ye saRe certane of him. In the meyn- 
 tyme, I desire that ye call and convene your 
 counsale togidder, and cans the haill inhabitantis 
 pas and teill thair awin partis particularlie, and 
 in special! the quartermaisteris to be inhibit and 
 discbargit of settin of the gers that will nocht 
 teill and saw thair pairtis, ye (yea?) and dischargit 
 of thair fredome of burght, to the quhilk I sail 
 weill consent. Sic as may teill, I meyn of, and 
 will nocht. Attour I desire ye heir na comptis of 
 the commoun geir of nane that hes intromet thair- 
 with as thesaureris till I be present, and than ye 
 sail se that I sail do gudwill that the samyn 
 sail nather be misusit in tyme past nor to cum. 
 Pay thir twa thair wagis for I gart thame tarie 
 with me. (Signed) William, lord Hay of Yester.” 
 (Original letter in town’s repositories). 
 
 By a charter, dated 24th February 1614, King 
 James VI. granted to James Gledstanes, son and 
 apparent heir of James Gledstanes, of Coklaw, 
 and Beatrice Ker, his spouse, the lands of 
 Hundillishope, Acolmfeild, Wode-grevingtoun, 
 4 ac. 3 roods of land at the east end of the burgh 
 of Peblis; with common pasturage on the hill and 
 
MANOR. 
 
 369 
 
 lands of Kaidtnure. All these lands had belonged 
 to the elder Gledstanes and were now resigned by 
 him (Great Seul Register, vii., No. 1011). 
 
 Shortly after this Hundleshope appears to have 
 passed out of the possession of the Gledstanes in 
 consequence of having been attached for debt. On 
 14th December 1618, King James VI. granted to 
 John Scott, portioner of Hundilshoip, the lands 
 of Hundilshoip, Alcolmfeild, Wodgrevingtoun, 
 with commouty and common pasturage in the hills 
 of Kaidmure, 4 ac, 3 roods, at the east end of 
 the burgh of Peblis, with the pendicles of Hun- 
 dilishoip, called the Mylnetoun, Mylnetounmylne, 
 Halyairdis, and Merchdyke, all contiguous to the 
 said lands of Hundilshoip, with fortalices, fishings, 
 and pastures; which lands belonged to Walter 
 Gledstanes of Coklaw, son and heir of James 
 Gledstanes apparent of Coklaw (son of the de¬ 
 ceased James Gledstanes of Coklaw), and with 
 certain other lands and tacks of teinds were, on 
 27th June 1618, apprised for 7825 merks owing 
 to the said John Scott, and other 390 merks of 
 messengers’ fees (Great Seal Register, vii., No. 
 1944). As usual in cases of attactiment for debt, 
 the lands were to be redeemable within seven 
 years, but the privilege does not seem to have 
 been exercised. On 11th August 1625, John 
 Scott of Hundillishope was served heir of John 
 Scott, his father, in the same lands (Peebles Re- 
 tours. No. 69); and on 13th September 1636 King 
 Charles 1. confirmed them to John Scott of Hun- 
 delshope and the heirs of him and Helen Geddes, 
 his spouse, which lands were thereupon incor¬ 
 porated into the free barony of Hundilishope 
 (Great Seal Register, ix., No. 593). 
 
370 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 A portioD of Huodleshope, called a 4 husband- 
 land,* appears to have been held by the Scotts of 
 Harden from the Gledstanes as superiors. On 
 13th January 1620, King James VI. ratided 
 various charters, including one by Walter 
 Scott to Sir William Scott of Harden, knight, of 
 a 4 husband-land of Hundelishoipe, in the 
 barony of Hundelishoipe and shire of Peblis; to 
 be held of Walter Gladstanes of Coklaw, baron of 
 the said barony, in blench farm; dated at Hawick 
 10th June 1618 (Ib., vii.. No. 2114). Sir William 
 Scott of Harden, knight, was, on 30th August 
 1642, served heir of Walter Scott of Harden, his 
 father, in the same property, then described as 
 a 36s 8d land of old extent (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 115); and on 19th September 1676 Sir 
 William Scott of Harden, son and heir of the 
 former Sir William, had a similar service (Ib,, 
 No. 168). 
 
 Another Scott possessed at one time a portion 
 of Glenrath, as the Retours (No. 76) show that 
 on 21st February 1628, Walter Scott of Glenrath 
 was served heir of James Scott, his father, in the 
 fourth part of the lands of Glenrath, with the 
 parts thereof called Cosserislandis, in the parish 
 of Menner. 
 
 At the county muster which was held in the 
 King’s Muir of Peebles, in presence of James 
 Nasmyth of Posso, sheriff-depute, on 15th June 
 1627, Manor parish was thus represented:—(1) 
 John Scot of Hundilshop, absent himself, six of 
 his men present, horsit, with two futmen, all 
 
 * A husband-land was equivalent to two ox-gates, or 26 
 acres, and a 4 husband-land therefore consisted of 104 acres. 
 
MANOR. 
 
 371 
 
 with lances and swords. (2) The laird of Menner 
 present, weil horsit, accompanied with 7 horse¬ 
 men, all with swords and lances. (3) William 
 Burnet, elder of Barns, present, weil horsit, with 
 a buff coat and steil bonnet, lance and sword, 
 accompanied with 7 horsemen, with lances and 
 swords, with one futman with a lance. (4) 
 Walter Scott of Glenrath, absent himself, 4 of his 
 men present, horsit, with lances and swords, and 
 ane steil bonnet. (5) The laird of Glack, absent 
 himself, 3 of his men present, horsit, with twa 
 lances and swords. (6) The laird of Posso, sberiff- 
 depute, with buff coat, steil bonnet, twa pistols 
 and sword, accompanied with 14 horsemen with 
 lances and swords (Dr Chambers’ History, pp. 
 149-51). 
 
 The principal owners in Manor parish, accord¬ 
 ing to the Valuation Roll of 1893-4, were Dr Wil¬ 
 liam Anderson, proprietor of Hallyards and Mil- 
 ton; Sir John Hay, of Hundleshope; Mr Hors- 
 brugh, of Manorbead; Miss Kidd, of Woodhouse; 
 Sir James ISaesmyth, of Posso, Kirkhope, New- 
 holmhope, Langhaugh, and Dollarburn; Mr 
 Tweedie, of Glenrath, Hallmanor, and Oastlehill; 
 and Lord Wemyss, of Barns, Haswellsykes, 
 Caverhill, Glack, Cademuir, Kirkton, and Cross¬ 
 houses. 
 
 The First Statistical Account of the parish was 
 written by the Rev. William Marshall, and pub¬ 
 lished in 1792. The following are extracts:— 
 “ The extent of the parish is about nine miles in 
 length, from the south-west to the north-east, 
 and three miles in breadth. The number of acres 
 is said to be 18,110. tSoil, Climate, cfcc.—This 
 part of the country, like the other parishes in 
 
372 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 Tweeddale, is mountainous, but where it is more 
 open there is excellent arable ground. The hills 
 in the upper part of the parish, on both sides of 
 the water of Manor, are very high, and so closely 
 adjoining to each other, as to occasion very sudden 
 inundations when the rainy seasons set in. The 
 winds most prevalent here are the south and 
 south-west, which are chiefly owing to the narrow 
 strath, there being a continued chain of hills on 
 both sides the water for six miles. The air, 
 though in some of the higher grounds intense, is 
 both pure and wholesome, and fewer epidemical 
 diseases prevail here than in most parts of Scot¬ 
 land. Produce, Sc. —Pease, oats, bear, and pota¬ 
 toes, are the common produce of the arable farms. 
 A few years ago turnips were introduced into this 
 parish, for fattening cattle, and have succeeded as 
 well as could be wished. There is, however, one 
 great hindrance towards carrying on this species 
 of improvements, which is the want of enclosures; 
 otherwise the raising of this most useful vegetable 
 would be still more general among the farmers. . . 
 The wages of servants vary almost nothing 
 throughout the whole county; the men getting 
 about £6 and the women £3 per annum.” Cattle. 
 —The horses kept by farmers are numbered 
 between 80 and 90, black cattle about 190, and 
 sheep about 8700, wool realising from 7s to 9s the 
 stone. Rent. —The farms were let to 16 tenants, one 
 of whom paid £220, two £150 each, one £105, five 
 £100 each, and seven from £20 to £60 each; total 
 rental, £1685 sterling. The number 
 
 of inhabitants appears to have greatly decreased 
 since the beginning of this century. About 50 
 years ago there were 35 tenants, whereas at 
 
MANOR. 
 
 .373 
 
 present there are only 16. The population in 
 1755 amounted to 320, at present it is only 229. 
 This diminution is difficult to be accounted for, as 
 it can hardly be ascribed to the junction of many 
 small farms, like that of some other parishes.” 
 There were 4 wrights, 2 masons, 1 miller, 1 
 weaver, and 1 smith. The day school, incon¬ 
 veniently situated, was attended by about a 
 dozen pupils, and 8 attended the night school. 
 "State of the Church, <fcc.—During the time of 
 Episcopacy, the church was situated four miles 
 distant from the present one, where it was per¬ 
 haps more centrical. It bore the name of St 
 Gordian’s Kirk. It was removed, about the 
 middle of the last century, to the bottom of the 
 parish, where it now stands. For many years it 
 remained in a ruinous state, till, upon an applica¬ 
 tion to the heritors, both it and the manse were 
 repaired. His Grace the Duke of Queensberry is 
 patron. The stipend is paid in money, and 
 amounts to about £70 18s. The glebe measures 
 23J Scottish acres.” The people “are all of the 
 Established Church, except one family, and a few 
 servants, who are partly Burghers and partly 
 Anti-Burghers, the whole not exceeding 16. . . . 
 This parish, like others in the neighbourhood, 
 labours under great disadvantages, by being about 
 18 miles distant from coals. They are generally 
 bought in summer, and cost about l^d the stone. 
 The greater part of the inhabitants, however, use 
 peats.” 
 
 The Second Statistical Account was written in 
 1834 by the Rev, James Cruickshank. Treating 
 of the Antiquities of the parish, he describes the 
 remains of two ancient camps which had not 
 
374 
 
 MANOE. 
 
 previously received due attention, “The more 
 extensive camp is situated near the farmhouse of 
 Cademuir, and must have commanded the pass 
 which diverges from the vale of Manner, and 
 leads eastward in the direction of Peebles. A 
 steep and lofty hill rises on either side of the 
 camp, and at a little distance from it; and a 
 morass, existing within the memory of some of 
 the present inhabitants, extended from the foot of 
 either hill to the extremities of the circumvalla- 
 tions. These last, which are semi-circular mounds 
 of earth, and which, by that form, seem to 
 indicate that they are of British or Danish origin, 
 consist of an interior semi-circle, measuring about 
 80 paces from the one extremity to the other, and 
 of four curvilineal fortifications, about 5 paces 
 broad, as many high, and 106 in length. A road, 
 5 paces in breadth, leads from the centre of the 
 inner semi-circle, directly west, and bisects the 
 exterior lines, which are 12 paces apart. If any 
 trenches and mounds corresponding to these and 
 connected with them existed on the east they 
 have disappeared. The other camp occupies a 
 commanding site upon Chester’s Hill, a steep 
 conical eminence, nearly a mile distant from the 
 intrenchments which we have described. The 
 fortifications consist of loose stones piled upon 
 each other, to a breadth varying from 9 to 11 
 paces, and within the last twenty years, were 
 upwards of five feet high. The exterior wall is of 
 an elliptical figure, and measures 222 paces in 
 circumference, within which there is another wall 
 of a circular shape, occupying nearly the whole 
 breadth of the circumscribing fortification, and 
 forming of course two crescents at the extremities 
 
MANOK. 
 
 375 
 
 of the latter. Within the compass of the circle 
 the ground seems to have been hollowed out 
 artiticially, the excavation deepening towards the 
 centre.” Mr Cruickshank then gives reasons for 
 contraverting the formerly received opinion that 
 the camp was a Roman one, and mentions that 
 English coins, those of an Edward and of 
 Elizabeth, have been found at or near the camp. 
 “Besides the fortitications already mentioned, 
 three other circular entrenchments, of much 
 smaller dimensions, are severally visible upon 
 Houndhill, Woodhouse, and Ring-knoll of Hall- 
 Manner; but these appear to have been erected 
 for the protection of live stock during the incur¬ 
 sions of the English, which, owing to the proximity 
 of this district to the borders of England, were 
 very frequent. There still remain the ruins of some 
 of the fortified residences of the chieftains, which 
 formed a confederate chain of beacon-towers from 
 whose fire proof summits the signals of smoke by 
 day and fire during the night proclaimed in the 
 course of a few minutes to the whole inhabitants 
 of the vale the approach of the English moss¬ 
 troopers. Of these towers there were originally 
 six: — Mannerhead, Dollarburn, Langhaugh, 
 Horse-hope-shank, (Jastlehill, and Caverhill. This 
 last communicated with Neidpath Castle on the 
 Tweed downwards and with the beacon-tower on 
 Lyne upwards. In addition to those, there were 
 houses of defence (peel-houses) at Bt Gordian’s or 
 Gorgham’s Kirk, Old Posso, Glenrath, Town of 
 Manner, Woodhouse, and Barns—the last of 
 which is still preserved entire. That at Posso 
 seems to have been more extensive and modern 
 than the others; and the one at Town of Manner 
 
376 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 was generally called the Temple House, from the 
 circumstance of it and part of the adjoining lands 
 having at one time belonged to the knights of 
 that Order. . . The antiquities which remain 
 
 to be noticed are the ‘ Standing Stone,’ a rude 
 obelisk, ‘ with uncouth sculpture decked,’ which, 
 having been removed from the position which it 
 originally occupied, was built into the wall by the 
 side of the parish road, and is supposed to be an 
 aboriginal monument; the ‘ Font Stone,’ which 
 stood in St Gordian’s Chapel, but was afterwards 
 removed to mark the spot where three lairds’ 
 lands meet; the Giant’s Grave, a tumulus which 
 has never been opened; and lastly, ‘ some appear¬ 
 ance of a building,’ says Armstrong, ‘ on the 
 summit of Woodhill, called Macbeth’s Castle,' but 
 which that statist, in despair of making anything 
 of the vague popular tradition respecting the 
 famed Scottish tyrant, believes to have been con¬ 
 secrated for the worship of Woden by the Druids, 
 whose memory cannot be held in sufficient rever¬ 
 ence for the relief which they afford to many a 
 puzzled antiquary.” 
 
 Mr Cruickshank alludes to the frequent visits 
 made by Sir Walter Scott to his friend Professor 
 Ferguson at Kailyards, where he made the 
 acquaintance of David Ritchie, prototype of the 
 “Black Dwarf.” These visits to Manor vale 
 have also been commemorated in the Bride of 
 Lammermoor, where it is related that a hawk 
 had been obtained “from an eyry, all the 
 way at Posso, in Manner Water.” Mr Cruick¬ 
 shank mentions that the “ Falco peregrinus, 
 hunting-hawk, builds regularly on Posso Craigs. 
 This was a royal eyrie during the reign of 
 
MANOR. 
 
 377 
 
 some of the last of the Jameses; and the breed of 
 hawks procured from it was in such high repute 
 as to be esteemed superior to any in Scotland, 
 and equal to the finest brought from Norway.” 
 
 The population is stated to have been .S20 in 
 1755; in 1791, 229; in 1811, 302; in 1821, 324; 
 and in 1831, 254. According to the census of 
 1891 the population was 249. 
 
 In MacGibbon and Eoss’ Castellated ami Do¬ 
 mestic Architecture (iii., pp. 414-8), reference is 
 made to Barns Tower, the ruins at Castlehill and 
 Posso. All are supposed to have been construct¬ 
 ed subsequent to 1542. Barns Tower, of which 
 a sketch and ground plans are given, formed a 
 rectangular keep, 28 feet by 20 feet, and 3 stories in 
 height, with an attic. The tower on Castlehill 
 {sketch and ground plans given) has been a rec¬ 
 tangular block, 37 feet 6 inches by 39 feet 6 inches, 
 a much stronger building than •Barns, the walls 
 being about 7 feet thick. Of Posso Castle, the 
 ancient seat of the Bairds, only a few fragments 
 of walls remain. It seems to have been a court¬ 
 yard 76 feet by 68 feet, with a small keep at the 
 northern end, 30 feet 6 inches by 24 feet 6 inches, 
 the walls of which were 4 feet 3 inches thick. 
 
 It is stated in Oriijines (p. 239) that Manor had 
 a reader after the Reformation, the archdeacon of 
 Glasgow keeping “the personage of Peblis and 
 Maner.” “ Cranstoun, reidar at Mener,” was one 
 of the witnesses to William Burnet’s will; and 
 “Thomas Purvis, reidar, Mennar,” with a stipend 
 of £14. 6a. 8d.. appears in list of ministers, &c., 
 in 1567 (Genealogical Account, p. 22). In Fasti 
 Ecclesioi (i., p. 250), it is said that Archibald 
 Douglas, minister of Peebles in 1573, was pre- 
 
378 
 
 MANOR. 
 
 sented to the archdeaconry by James VI. in 1577, 
 and that he “seems to have betaken himself to 
 Manor in 1586, but yet held the benefice, and 
 continued in 1608.” The following is a list of 
 ministers since 1598:— ' 
 
 1598—Gilbert Tailzeour, formerly of Bathgate, 
 continued in 1615, 
 
 1622-59—Alexander Spittal, A.M., Glasgow Uni¬ 
 versity; gave £10 towards building li¬ 
 brary of that University; was member 
 of the Commissions of Assembly 1645 
 and 1647; died December 1659. 
 
 1661-3—John Hay, A.M., Glasgow University; 
 presented by John, Earl of Twredale, 
 with consent of the Parson of Peebles, 
 August 1661. Episcopacy having been 
 restored 6th September, his settlement 
 was forbidden by the Privy Council, 10th 
 December, but his admission was com¬ 
 pleted, notwithstanding, on 12th De¬ 
 cember, for which seven ministers who 
 were present were required to compear 
 and answer. He was again presented in 
 August and admitted October 1662; 
 translated to Go van 1663. 
 
 1663-83—David Thomsone, translated from Daw- 
 ick. He was attacked by a number of armed 
 men, 9th September 1680, and fell as 
 dead, when they plundered his house and 
 stole his horses. He was deprived in 
 1681 for refusing the Test; again pre¬ 
 sented and admitted 1682. Being dis¬ 
 abled from the ministry through loss of 
 hearing, occasioned by wounds in his 
 head from the swords of these bloody 
 
MANOR. 
 
 379 
 
 rufiiaDS and other hardships, he was 
 obliged to lay down his charge; Privy 
 Council in 1689 allowed him share of 
 collection uplifted for the French and 
 Irish Protestants; died January 1692. 
 
 1683-90—Eobert Smith, A.M., formerly of Craw¬ 
 ford; demitted 1690. 
 
 1695-1721 — Andrew Mitchell, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; translated to Newbattle, 
 1721. 
 
 1722-39—Archibald Bruce, presented by William, 
 Earl of March; died 13th September 
 1739. 
 
 1743-74—William Anderson, presented by Wil¬ 
 liam, Earl of March; died 20th .June 
 1774. 
 
 1775-87 — William Welsh, presented by William, 
 Earl of March; translated to Drum- 
 melzier. 
 
 1788-18.30—William Marshall, presented by Wil¬ 
 liam, Duke of Queensberry; wrote the 
 Statistical Account of the Parish; died 
 1830, in his 76th year. 
 
 1828-33—Adam Cairns, presented by Francis, 
 Earl of Wemyss and March, and or¬ 
 dained assistant and successor 21st Au¬ 
 gust 1828; translated to Dunbog, 1833. 
 
 1833-43—James Cruickshank, presented by 
 Francis, Earl of Wemyss and March; 
 translated to Stevenston, 1843; wrote 
 Second Statistical Account of the Parish. 
 
 1843-61 — .John Little; died 1861. 
 
 1861 — Peter Macvicar, 
 
XV [T[. 
 
 Mqicjet. 
 
 e2 
 
MEGGET. 
 
 883 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Mcggct. 
 
 Situated near the head of Yarrow vale, and 
 lying in a watershed different from that of any of 
 the other parishes in Peeblesshire, all of which, 
 except in some of their northern fringes, send their 
 waters direct to the Tweed, Megget occupied a 
 somewhat isolated position in the county, while 
 its union for parochial purposes with Lyne, a 
 district fourteen miles distant, was a still more 
 inconvenient arrangement; but these anomalies, 
 long tolerated, have at last been remedied. The 
 Local Government Act of 1889 provided the re¬ 
 quisite machinery, and in 1891 the Boundary Com¬ 
 missioners appointed under the act severed 
 the Meggat district from Peeblesshire and annexed 
 it to the parish of Yarrow and shire of Selkirk. 
 
 Randulf of Meggete is one of the witnesses to 
 the perambulation of Stobo marches (circa 1200); 
 and Thomas of Hay is referred to as a proprietor 
 of lands in the locality in the year 1236 (Originex, 
 i., p. 223). In 16th century charters. Lord 
 Yester’s lands in the Megget district are described 
 as forming part of the barony of Hoprew. Thus, 
 on 7th October 1509, King James V. granted to 
 John Hay, son and apparent heir of John, lord 
 
384 
 
 MEGGET. 
 
 Hay of Yeater, and Elizabeth Douglas, his spouse, 
 the £20 land of Wester Hoprew, the £20 land of 
 Fulyarde, Scheilhoipe and Winterhope, on the 
 south side of the water of Megot, in the barony 
 of Hoprew and shire of Peblis, and certain lands 
 in the constabulary of Hadingtoun (Great Seal 
 Register, ii.. No. 3378). On 6th October 1576, 
 William, lord Hay of Yester, was served heir of 
 William, lord Hay, his father, in the lands of 
 Eister Hopprew, Edstoun, and Meggot (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 11). By a charter, dated 27th 
 February 1590-1, King James VI. con6rmed to 
 William, lord Hay of Yester, several properties, 
 including the lands of Megott, all of which were 
 incorporated into the lordship and barony of 
 Yester (Great Seal Register, v., No. 1830); and 
 on 29th May 1591, the properties were confirmed 
 to James Hay, as heir of his brother William, 
 then deceased (Ih., No. 1872). The lands of 
 Rodono, adjoining lord Yester’s Megeet property, 
 anciently belonged to the Abbey of Melrose, and 
 these appfear to have been acquired by his lord¬ 
 ship after the Reformation. By a Crown charter, 
 dated 18th April 1599, King James VI. granted 
 to John, master of Yester, the lands of Rodono 
 called Langbank, Quhytehoip, Litillhoip[(or Litill 
 Quhytehnip) alias Rodono-chapell and Meikill- 
 hoip, with woods and lakes, in the shire of Selkirk, 
 which sometime belonged to the abbey off Met¬ 
 ros; paying thereof 50 merks of feu farm, with 
 12^ merks of augmentation (Great Seal,'Register, 
 vi.. No. 893). The Rodono property is supposed 
 to have been anciently connected with the parish 
 of Traquair (Origines, i., p. 223); but in the year 
 1621, when questions relating to the plantation of 
 
MEGGET. 
 
 385 
 
 kirks was occupying the attention of the Scottish 
 Parliament, there was presented to that body 
 “ane supplicatioun gevin in be Johnne, lord Hay 
 of Yester, and the possessoures of the landis of 
 Kodonno, desyreing that the samen landis of 
 Hodonno, with the pertinentis, suld be declarit to 
 have been and to be in tyme cuming a pairt of 
 the parochin of Lyne; as also craveing that it 
 might be lawfull to the said Johnne, lord Hay of 
 Yester, to build a kirk upon the maist commodi¬ 
 ous place of his landis of Koddono or Megget, for 
 serving of the iohabitantis thairof at such tymes 
 as they suld be impedit by storme of wether* from 
 cuming to the kirk of Lyne” {Acis of Parliament, 
 iv., p. 607). The result is understood to have 
 been the formation of the united parish of Lyne 
 and Megget. 
 
 Lord Yester's estates in Megget, following the 
 destination of his lordship’s other estates, eventu¬ 
 ally passed into the possession of Lord VVemyss, 
 the present owner. 
 
 Henderland, another estate in the parish, 
 bordering on Megget Water and St Mary’s Looh, 
 belonged of old to the Cokburnes, a family of 
 some note in Border story. On 10th April 1383, 
 King Robert II. conlirmed to Peter of Cokburue, 
 son and heir of Peter of Cokburne, the lands of 
 Henriland, with the pertinents, and lands in the 
 town of Bothill, and also the lands of Kyrkburde, 
 in the town thereof, with the pertinents, within 
 the shire of Peblis, and the lands of Sundreland, 
 with the manor thereof, within the shire of Selkyrk; 
 which lands formerly pertained to the father and 
 
 ' Mere distance does not seem to have been an element of 
 consideration. 
 
386 
 
 MEGGET. 
 
 were resigned by him; but reserving his own 
 \i\ere\xt (Great Seal Register, i., p. 163, No. 11). 
 Having joined in the Douglas rebellion of 1452 5, 
 the laird of that time had his estates forfeited, but 
 they were restored to him a few years afterwards. 
 By a charter, dated 29th March 1464, King James 
 III. confirmed to William of Cokburne, the lands 
 of Henryland and of Bothill, in the shire of 
 Peblis; the lands of Skifttounholme, in the 
 lordship of Annandale and shire of Drumfreis; 
 which properties had fallen into the King’s hands 
 through the forfeiture of Cokburn for treason¬ 
 able support given by him to James of Douglas, 
 tbetraitor, and his accomplices (Great Seal Register, 
 ii., No. 788). One of the laira’s successors also 
 got into trouble with bis Sovereign, but no 
 leniency was extended to him, and he came to a 
 tragic end. Alexander Leighton in one of the 
 Border Tales — “The Royal Raid” — gives a 
 picturesque narrative of the march made by King 
 James V., at the head of a large force, into the 
 Border territory, for repression of the turbulence 
 which had been more than usually rampant during 
 his minority; and the popular tradition of the sum¬ 
 mary execution of Cockburn of Henderland, at his 
 own door, is there told in gruesome detail. For 
 the credit, however, of the young Scottish sovereign 
 and of the manners of the period, it is satisfactory 
 to find the story disproved by the testimony of 
 authentic records. Cockburn underwent trial 
 before a legal tribunal at Edinburgh on 16th May 
 1530, was convicted of high treason and executed, 
 and his lands were forfeited.* The tomb of 
 
 * It is known that one of these Border incursions of the 
 King took place in .July 1529. If Cookburn had been appre- 
 
MEGGET. 
 
 387 
 
 “Perys of Cokburne and hys wife Marjory,” in 
 the old burying-place at Henderland, was ai one 
 time supposed to be that of the unfortunate laird, 
 while the pathetic ballad called The Widow’s 
 Lament has been associated with the traditionary 
 accounts of his death. Further particulars on 
 these sutijects will be found in Professor Veitch’s 
 Border History (ii., pp. 18-20). The forfeited 
 estates were disposed of by a charter, dated 4th 
 April 1532, whereby King James V., for service 
 rendered and to be rendered by James Flemyog, 
 one of his pages of honour (uni puerorum suorum 
 ab honore), granted to him the lands of Hinder- 
 land and Sunderland, extendiog to a £20 land, 
 with the tower, and the patronages of the churches 
 and chapels thereof, in the shires of Peblis and 
 Selkirk, all belonging to the King by reason of the 
 forfeiture of the late William Cokburn of Hender¬ 
 land, accused in presence of the King, convicted 
 and condemned to death, for certain crimes of 
 lese majesty perpetrated against him (Great Seal 
 Register, iii.. No. 1155). 
 
 Subsequent members of the Cockburn family 
 seem to have re-acquired possession of Henderland, 
 as on 16th October 1623, William Cokburne of 
 Henderland was served heir of his father, also 
 named William, in the 5 merk lands of Brymme- 
 
 headed on that occasion he must have awaited his trial f‘»r 
 several months, but it is probable that the seizure took 
 place at an after period. When James was passing? through 
 Peebles in July 1520, he confirmed a grant of property to 
 the Cross Kirk, “quhair ane pairt of the verray croce that 
 our Salvatour was crucifyit on is honorit and kepit.” The 
 document, which is given under the privy seal, “at Peblis,” 
 on 1st July 1520, is still preserved in the town’s reposi¬ 
 tories. 
 
388 
 
 MEGGET. 
 
 law and the 2^ merk lands of Brigend (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 60); and by a charter, dated 22Qd 
 March 1634, Samuel Cockburne of Henderland, 
 for himself and Elspeth Govane, his spouse (for 
 implement of a contract between them, with 
 consent of William Govane of Cardrona, donator 
 of his escheat and liferent), sold to John, lord Hay 
 of Yester, and his heirs male, the lands of 
 Henderland, Broomielaw, and Brigend, with the 
 manor place of Henderland, in the shire of Peiblis. 
 The charter was ratified by King Charles on 29th 
 March, but excepting the lands of Henderland 
 from the confirmation (Great Seal Reqister, ix.. 
 No. 102). 
 
 Notwithstanding the union of Lyne and Megget, 
 writs relating to lands in the district continued to 
 describe them as connected with the parish of 
 Traquair. Thus, on 11th May 1658, James, earl 
 of Southesk, lord Carnegy of Kynnaird and 
 Leuchars, was served as heir of his father, earl 
 David, in the lands of Greivstoune and pendicle 
 called Gillishauch (uld extent £12); the lands of 
 Orchyaird, Newhall, and lands ofPethane, within 
 the parochin of St Bryde, the lands of Henderland, 
 within the parochin of St Bryd, with other lands 
 in Selkirk; the lands of Caberstoune, within the 
 parochine of Innerlethine (Peebles Retours, No. 
 144). On 17th October 1661, Anna, countess of 
 Buccleugh, vi'as served heir of taillie and provision 
 of her sister, Mary, countess of Buccleugh, in the 
 lands and barony of Meggitt, comprehending the 
 lands and manor of Cramalt, the lands and manor 
 of Stept, the lands and manor of Craigierig, 
 the lands and manor of Spleitriebrae, the lands 
 and manor of Shielhope; the lands of Tala 
 
MEGGET. 
 
 389 
 
 within the barony of Olivercastell; an anuualrent 
 of 1800 merks furth of the laods of Griestoun and 
 the pendicle called Gillihauch; the lands of Quilt 
 alias Newhall, Fetham, and Heuderlaud, within 
 the parish of Saintbryd, and of other lands in 
 Selkirk ('/6icZ., No. 147). St. Bride was one of 
 the names by which the parish of Traquair was 
 anciently known. 
 
 About the middle of last century Henderland is 
 found giving a title to Alexander Murray, one of 
 the lords of session, and latterly the property was 
 inherited by Mr Wolfe Murray of Cringletie, who 
 disposed of it to Lord Werayss in 1862. With 
 the exception of the Free Church property, the 
 church belonging to the heritors, and a house 
 belonging to the parochial board for administra¬ 
 tive purposes, the whole property in Megget 
 district, now transferred to Yarrow parish, be¬ 
 longs to Lord Wemyss, and consists of the farms 
 of Henderland, Megget Head, Cramalt, Syart, 
 Craigierigg, and dwellings named Glengaber, 
 Megget Knowes, Shielhope, and Winterhopeburn. 
 
 From the Old Statistical Account (xii., pp. 
 556-64), written by the Rev. Andrew Handyside, 
 and published in 1794, it is ascertained that 
 there was then “no school of any kind nearer 
 to Megget than that of Yarrow, which is 8 or 
 9 miles distant. This want is severely felt, 
 especially by servants who have large families, 
 who must either send their children to a great 
 distance for education or be at the expense of 
 teaching them at home. Yet much to their 
 credit they are not inferior in religious knowledge 
 to any of their neighbours.” In 1792 the popula¬ 
 tion was 80 (37 mates and 43 females); there were 
 
390 
 
 MEGGBT. 
 
 12 inhabited houses; 40 acres under tillage and 
 the rest pasture; 15 horses, 54 black cattle, and 
 upwards of 10,000 sheep. “In Megget there is 
 neither church nor chapel of any kind. Public 
 worship is therefore performed in the different 
 farm-houses by rotation, which is far from being 
 either decent or convenient .... Boetius, 
 Buchanan, and other historians inform us that 
 gold was formerly found in Glengaber Water and 
 some small traces still remain of the ground which 
 had been dug in search of that precious metal.” 
 
 In the New Statistical Account, written by Mr 
 Affleck in 1834, it is stated that “ the chapel in 
 Megget, erected about thirty years ago for the 
 convenience of public worship, with an apartment 
 in it designed for a school, was built, not at the 
 expense of the heritors, but with money other¬ 
 wise obtained, combined with the aid of the 
 resident farmers, who assisted in collecting 
 materials for so useful an edifice. . . . The 
 
 school in Megget, on account of the state of the 
 roads, the numerous streams which intersect 
 them, and the usual severity of the weather, is 
 not kept during the winter. A teacher is engaged, 
 who begins his labours about Whitsunday, and 
 continues them till Martinmas following. The 
 heritors have allowed £7 yearly for the support of 
 the school. The parents of the scholars furnish 
 the teacher in succession with board and lodg¬ 
 ing.” 
 
 The population of Megget in 1792 was 80, and 
 that of Lyne 72. Since then the vital statistics 
 of the two divisions of the combined parish have 
 been given in cumulo, and according to the census 
 of 1891 the population was 190. A list of the 
 
MEOGET. 
 
 391 
 
 parish ministers was given in the notes on Lvne 
 (pp. 175 8). 
 

XIX. 
 
 Scravelyn—Scr aline—Skirlin g. 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 395 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Scravelyn — Scraline — Skirling. 
 
 The Church of Skirling appears on record as 
 early as the year 1275. At that time a complaint 
 had been made by the dean and chapter of 
 Glasgow against Master William of Lyndesay, the 
 archdeacon, and Master William Salsar, the 
 official of Glasgow, for infringing the rules of the 
 cathedral church of St Kentigern; and the bishop 
 of Dunblane, whom Pope Gregory had appointed 
 judge, ordered the rural dean of Peebles and 
 Lanark to summon Lyndsay and Salsar to appear 
 before him. Dean Yvan accordingly repaired to 
 Eddleston, where an archidiaconal chapter of the 
 clergy was being held, and made the requisite 
 citation on 23rd July, and on the following day 
 he caused Lyndsay to be cited a second time at 
 “his own church of Scravelyn”* (Registrum 
 Olasguense, i.. No. 228). Whether Scravelyn was 
 styled Lyndsay’s church in respect of his holding 
 the benefice, or only because he chanced to have 
 his abode within the parish for a time, is not 
 apparent (Origines Parochiahs, i., pp. 182-3). 
 
 * Chalmers, in Caleilonia, gives liritish and Gaelic words 
 from either of which the name of Scravelyn Burn may have 
 been derived, and he considers that the place has taken its 
 name from the stream. 
 
896 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 Id any case it is not improbable that he was re¬ 
 lated in some way to the lord of the manor, if the 
 surmise be correct that the Lyndsay family were 
 its early proprietors. Large portions of the 
 Lyndsay domains were inherited by an heiress, 
 Cristiene de Lindesay, who was sueceeded by her 
 son, William de Coney, during the minority of 
 David II. Coucy conveyed the lands to his son, 
 also named William, and as Edward III. of 
 England was then in possession of the southern 
 shires of Scotland under the transfer by Edward 
 Balliol, that King confirmed Coucy’s charter on 
 5th June 1335. Among the subjects confirmed are 
 included the manor of Scravelyn and the “avowe- 
 son ” of its church (Ih., p. 183; Bain’s Calendar, 
 iii., No. 1159). Another allusion to property 
 derived from the same family is found in the 
 notice of a eharter by King Kobert L, whereby 
 he confirmed to William Twedie certain tenements 
 in Scravelin* which Gilbert Lindsay forfeited 
 (Robertson’s Index, p. 27, No. 10). It was pro¬ 
 bably with reference to this property that in the 
 year 1331, a complaint was made by the lord of 
 Skirling against William of Twedy for not 
 making suit and service to him (Ih., p. 29; Acts of 
 Parliament, i., r. 512). 
 
 In another 13th century writ it is stated that 
 Andrew, the vicar of Dunsyer, and “Hugh, then 
 chaplain of Scravillyn,” aflfixed their seals to a 
 charter granted by John, lord of Dunsyer, at 
 Glasgow in the year 1299 (Regist. Olasg., i.. 
 No. 2.53). 
 
 * Erroneously printed “ Striveling-,” but corrected in 
 Origines, p. 183. In old MSS. the letters “c” and “t” 
 are frequently indistinguishable. 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 397 
 
 The rector or parson of Skirling appears to have 
 held out against the English usurpation during 
 the war of Independenee, as in an account of 
 revenues derived by Edward from forfeited lands 
 south of the Forth, for the years 1302 4, there is 
 credited the sum of “20s., from the land of the 
 rebel rector of Scravelyn” (Bain’s Calendar, ii., 
 p. 425). Richard Robertson, who was for a 
 number of years one of the auditors of the King’s 
 Exchequer Accounts, is designated “Rector of 
 Skraling” in 1493 and 1496 (Eixcliequer Bolin, 
 X., pp. 395, 604). The rectory and the vicarage 
 are together rated in Baiamund’s Roll at £66 13s 
 4d., and at the Reformation, in the year 1561, 
 they were reported to be let on lease for the 
 samall sum of £10 (Origines, i., p. 183.) 
 
 In the beginning of the 14th century Skirling 
 is referred to as a barony in the possession of 
 knights bearing the name of Monfode. Among 
 the missing charters of Bruce’s reign there is 
 notice of one whereby that King had granted “to 
 John Monfode the haill barony of Skraveline, with 
 the advocation of the kirk thereof” (Bober Ison's 
 Index, p. 24, No, 10). Margaret of Monfode, 
 daughter of Sir John of Monfode, the grantee of 
 the missing charter, gave to a chaplain serving in 
 the church of Dunmanyne (Dalmeny in Linlithgow¬ 
 shire), certain annualrents, conHrmed by King 
 David II. in these terms:—“Know ye that we 
 have approved and ratified that donation and 
 grant which Margaret of Monfoode, in her widow¬ 
 hood, made and granted to a chaplain for the 
 perpetual celebration of divine service in the 
 church of Dunmanyne, of an annualrent of nine 
 morks of sterlings owing to her furth of the lands 
 
 f2 
 
398 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 of Hopkelloch by James of Twedi and his heirs; 
 also of two merks of sterlings payable furth of her 
 lands of Scraline.” The confirming charter is 
 dated at Edinburgh, 9th March 1362 3, in the 3Srd 
 year of the king’s reign (Great Seal Eeqister, i., 
 p. 26, No. 34). Margaret of Monfode left, by her 
 marriage with Alexander of Cokburn, a son named 
 William of Cokburn; and by her marriage with 
 Walter of Cragy, a son named John of Cragy, who 
 died without issue, and a daughter named 
 Margaret of Cragy, who became the wife of Sir 
 John Stewart, knight. The division of Margaret’s 
 heritage was long disputed before the king and 
 his council; and in the year 1379 it was deter¬ 
 mined that William of Cokburn should have the 
 whole barony of Scralyne, with the advowson or 
 patronage of the church, as freely as Sir John 
 of Monfode, his grandfather, held them in the 
 time of King Eobert of illustrious memory 
 (Origines, p. 184). The barony and pertinents 
 were thereupon confirmed to William of Cokburn 
 by a crown charter granted by King Robert II. 
 on 8th December 1380 {O.S.E., i., p. 144, No. 
 88 ). 
 
 The account rendered by the bailies of Hadding¬ 
 ton to the exchequer in the year 1405 bears that 
 King Robert III. had granted to William of Cok¬ 
 burn of Scralyne for service done and to be done 
 to him and to James Stewart, earl of Carryc 
 (afterwards King James I.), an annuity of £10 
 from the ferms of that burgh (Exchequer Rolls, 
 iii., p. 635). The last payment is included in the 
 account rendered in 1422, where he is designated 
 the late Sir William of Cokburn, knight (Ib., iv., 
 p. 369). Sir William was one of the Scottish 
 
SKIKLING. 
 
 399 
 
 statesmen sent to England to negotiate for the 
 release of King James (76., p. Ixxviii.) 
 
 “ Master Adam Cokburne ” got sasine in the 
 lands of Skraling in 1461 (Exchequer Rolls, ix., p. 
 667); and in 1467 “ Adam of Cokburn of Scraling” 
 is witness to a crown charter (Great Seal Register, 
 ii., No. 926). In the year 1478 the Lords Auditors 
 found that Walter Tuedy of Drummelliour should 
 restore to Master Adam of Cokburne of Skraling 
 a cup of silver double gilt, having a foot or 
 pedestal and a lid or cover, which Cokburne had 
 laid in pledge to him for 20 marks (Origines, i., p. 
 184). Adam Cokburn was a member of the 
 King’s Privy Council, and his name frequently 
 occurs in the Register between the years 1478 and 
 1480. He was one of the arbiters who pronounced 
 decree at Edinburgh on 21at October 1478 in a 
 question as to the mill of Abercorn, &c. (Histori¬ 
 cal MS. Commission Report, ix., Appx., p. 233, 
 No. 215). 
 
 William Cokburne was vested in part of the 
 barony lands in the year 1481 (Exchequer Rolls, 
 ix., p. 681). On 15th February 1492-3 the lords 
 of council ordered that “ William Cokburn of 
 Skraling, knycht, sail content and pay to Thomas 
 Middilmast of Grerston the soume of four skore of 
 merks, aucht to him be the said William, be the 
 said Williamis obligacion in forme of indenture, 
 for the contract of mariage completit betwix the 
 said Thomas and Mergrete Cokburn, sister to the 
 said William; . . . and ordanis that lelteres 
 
 be written to distrenze the said William his landis 
 and gudis thairfore ” Dom. Con., p. 285). 
 
 In the following October, Cockburn had an action 
 “ aganis Thomas Middlemast of Grevistoun, for 
 
400 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 the wrangwis detentioun and withalding fra him 
 of 23 score of scheip ” (Ih., p. 303). On 24th 
 October 1493 there is notice of an action persewit 
 be Mergaret Lindesay, laidy of Skraling, and 
 Patrik Aldincraw, her spous, aganis Alexander 
 Crommy and Thomas Curry, for the wrangwis 
 occupatioun and manuring of four merkis worth of 
 land liand besid the burgh of Hadingtoun ” (Ih., 
 314). 
 
 There is preserved among the muniments of the 
 Duke of Roxburgh a charter by William Cok- 
 burne of Skirlyne, granting to Walter Ker of 
 Cesfnrde his whole lands of the barony of Ces- 
 furde in the sheriffdom of Roxburgh. The charter 
 is dated at Jedburgh, 22nd November 1493, and 
 the granter’s seal bears the legend—“ S’ Dni 
 W iLELMi Kokbvrn ”—seal of Sir William Kok- 
 burn (IJi-tli Report Historical MS. Commis.sion, 
 pt. iii., p. 17, No. 29). The charter was contirm- 
 ed by King James IV. on 13th March 1493-4 
 (Great Seal Register, ii.. No. 2199). An entry in 
 the Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts for the year 
 1494 95 (p. 211), indicates that Cokburne had 
 compounded for some transgression;—“ Item, ane 
 composioioune maid wyth Schir William Cok¬ 
 burne of Scraling, knycht, for ane remissioune to 
 him and his broder and thair complicis, 200 
 markis.” 
 
 In 1507 a question had arisen between Sir 
 Alexander Cockburn, rector of Scraling, and 
 James and William Cockburn, farmers of the 
 lands called “ Threpislak and Sowthluke,” on the 
 one part, and Mr Adam Colquhoun, rector of 
 Biggar, on the other part. Two protocols (Nos. 
 271 and 272), printed in Glasgow Diocesan 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 401 
 
 Registers, refer to certain procedure in the case, 
 which probably related to tithes disputed between 
 the parsons of Skirling and Biggar. 
 
 On 9th August 1511, King James IV. granted 
 to William Cokburne, son and heir apparent of 
 William Cokburne of Scraling, several lands in 
 Perthshire, in return for good service and also in 
 satisfaction for a certain sum promised by the 
 king to be given on the completion of the 
 marriage between him and Margaret Cokburne, 
 servitrix to the Queen (G.S.B., ii.. No. 3611). In 
 the year 1513 the lords of council ordered that 
 William Cokburn of Skraling should restore the 
 goods following which had been escheated to the 
 king, and had by him been bestowed upon 
 Mathew Campbell, but were afterwards taken 
 away by Cokburn, viz., 3 “ verdour ” beds and an 
 arrass bed, 3 pairs of sheets, a board (table) cloth 
 of dornwik (diaper), 6 smocks of the same, a 
 board cloth of linen, a feather bed with a bolster, 
 4 cods (pillows), 2 “ verdour ” beds, a pair of 
 fustian blankets, a ruti and curtains, 2 pairs of 
 sheets, a pair of blankets of “ smal quhyte,” a 
 feather bed, and 2 saddles with their “ repalingis;"’ 
 estimated in all to be worth £35 (Origines, i., pp. 
 184-5). 
 
 On 26th February 1551, James Cokburne was 
 served heir of William Cokburne of Skirling, 
 knight, his brother, in the lands and barony of 
 Skirling, with patronage of the church and chap- 
 lainry thereof (Peebles Retours, No. 8). The 
 new knight took an active part in public atlairs, 
 and was an adherent of Queen Mary, in whose ser¬ 
 vice he held various appointments. Robert Birrel, 
 burgess of Edinburgh, notes in bis Diary that on 
 
402 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 2l8t March 1566-7 “ the castell of Edioburghe 
 was raudred to Cockburne of Skirlinge at the 
 Queen’s command. This same day, ther rais ane 
 vehement tempest of wunde, which blew a very 
 grate shipe out of the rode of Leith, and sicklyk 
 blew the taile from the cocke which standee on 
 the tope of the steiple away frome it; so the old 
 prophesy came trew— 
 
 Quhen Skii'linf; sail be capitaine, 
 
 The cocke sail want his taile.” 
 
 Cokhurne had also been appointed collector of 
 certain crown revenues, as appears from an act of 
 the lords of privy council (Register i., p. 526), 
 dated 7th July, 1567 which sets forth that they 
 had been “ informit that James Cokburne of 
 Scraling, being dilatit, suspectit, and callit to 
 underly the law for art and part of the tresson- 
 abill murthour of umquhile the King, the Quenes 
 Majesteis lait husband, and diverse otheres wickit 
 crymes and enormities, . . . intendis (befoir 
 
 the day quhilk he sould compeir to underly the 
 law) to intromet with hir Majestieis rentis and 
 fruits, under pretense of ane allegit commission of 
 comptrollarie maid to him the tyme of hir Hienes 
 bondage and schamefull tbraldome in the Erll 
 Bothuilis company ”—purposing to apply these 
 rents and fruits against the commonweal of the 
 realm. The privy council therefore ordered all 
 persons liable to withhold payment of any sums 
 demanded by Cockburn under authority of his 
 commission. In the mouth of August, Cockburn 
 appears to have undergone trial for complicity in 
 the Kirk-of-Field tragedy, as an entry in the 
 Edinburgh records (iii., p. 240) refers to the 
 payment of 15s “to the thre swescheouris 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 403 
 
 (drummers) that playit afoir the toun the xxij. 
 day of August the tyme af the haldiug of the 
 assys upoun the laird of Skyrling, Eichardtouu, 
 and Capitane Edmistoun for the alledgit slauchter 
 of the King.” 
 
 In the “ Diurnal of Occurrents,” published by 
 the Bannatyne and Maitland Clubs, there is an 
 account of the demolition of the castle of Skirling 
 in June 1568:—“ Upoun the xj. day of the said 
 moneth, James, erle of Murray, regent of this 
 realme, accompany it with the erle of Mortoun and 
 my lord Home, departit af Edinburgh to Biggar, 
 and tuik the men of weir with thame, with thrie 
 pieces of small artailyerie. Upoun the xij. day 
 of the said moneth the said regent put ane certane 
 powder in the place of Striveling [Soraling] and 
 demolished the samin,* and thairefter past to the 
 
 * The writer of the second Statistical Account mentions 
 that the castle w.as never rebuilt or re-inhabited, and that 
 succeeding proprietors occupied a house in the village. If 
 this he so, it must be the latter place which is referred to 
 in the Privy Council Register when narrating a curious 
 case of abduction which took place in 1594. On 6th Sep¬ 
 tember of that year, a complaint was made to the privy 
 council (Register, v., p. 165) by Margaret Hay, daughter of 
 the late Thomas Hay at Eddelstounkirk, that upon 24th 
 August last, “ His Majesty, being occupiit at the honourable 
 actioun of the baptisme of the Prince, his hieness darrest 
 sone, <|uhen his Majesteis puir subjectis luiked leist for ony 
 wrang or violence,” Thomas Hay, brother of Johnne Hay of 
 Smeithfeild, and others, came to the dwelling-house of the 
 complainer’s mother in Sheiplaw, within the shire of Peblis, 
 “and thair perforce tuke the said Margaret, and caryed 
 her awaye with thame to the place of Haltrie, . . . sho 
 being a puir young damsell of xiiii. yeris of age, . . [butj 
 sho was reskewit furth of thair handis” by Williame 
 Cokburne of Skraling, who still detained her in his “ house of 
 Skraling.” The lords ordained Cokburne to release the com¬ 
 plainant, who was reirresented by Alexander Horsburgh of 
 llarcaris, her procurator, “swa that sho may rcmane with 
 hir said moder and uthir freinds at hir plesure.” 
 
404 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 place of Keomure, pertening to John Gordoun of 
 Locbinvar, and tbair keist doun the samin to 
 the ground; and thairfra past to the toun of 
 Dumfreis . . . 
 
 At a parliament, summoned by the Regent 
 Moray, and held in August 1568, a number of 
 noblemen and barons who had espoused the cause 
 of Queen Mary against the party who supported 
 the Regent were declared traitors, and the name 
 of Sir James Cockburn is included in the list 
 (Acts, ii., p. 57). Shortly after this both parties in 
 the State agreed to submit their dififerences to the 
 arbitration of Queen Elizabeth, and Cockburn was 
 appointed one of the commissioners to represent 
 the Queen. An entry in the privy council 
 register (ii., p. 134) dated 8th May 1572, mentions 
 that James Cokburne of Scraling, having failed to 
 answer to such things as had been inquired, 
 although eharged under the pain of rebellion, the 
 lords ordained that he should be “put to the horn,” 
 i.e., declared an outlaw, but he appears to have 
 come to terms with the authorities, as his name 
 appears in a list of those who granted sureties 
 under date 27th June 1572 (76., p. 714). On 28th 
 February 1574-5 “ Sir James Cockburne of 
 
 Scraling ” is one of the sureties for John¬ 
 stone of that ilk appearing before the privy 
 council (/&., p. 434); and “Scraling, knycht,” is 
 a subscriber of the “Band of Roxburgh,” a bond 
 of loyalty to King James, subscribed at Jedburgh 
 on 2Sth August 1578 (Ib., p. 549). 
 
 On 13th July 1586, the King granted to William 
 Cokburne, (first-born son and heir apparent of Sir 
 James Cokburne of Scraling, knight), and Helen 
 Carmichaell, his future spouse, certain lands at 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 405 
 
 Haddington; and also to the said William the 
 lands and barony of Scraling, the £20 land of 
 Robertoun and Newholme, the £10 land of Heidis 
 united to the said barony, with castles, mills, 
 woods, fishings, and the patronages of churches 
 and cbaplainries in the shires of Peblis and 
 Lanark; all which the said James, with coneent 
 of Jean Hereis, lady of Skraling, his spouse, 
 resigned in favour of the said William and Helen; 
 reserving the liferent of the barony to Sir James 
 and certain rights to his lady (lb., v., No. 1005). 
 
 In 1592 the laird of Skirling obtained a mark of 
 royal favour in the shape of an act of parliament 
 erecting the town of Skirling into a burgh of 
 barony with various privileges (5th June 1592, c., 
 84):—“ Oure Soverane Lord, with avise of the 
 estatis of this present parliament, having con- 
 sidderatioun of the gude and thankfull service 
 done to his Majestic and umquhile our darrest 
 mother, be umquhile Sir James Cokburne, father 
 to Williame Cokburne, now of Skirling, and 
 for divers utheris consideratiounis moving his 
 Majestie, and speciallie having consideratioun 
 that tbair is dyvers and sindrie inhabitants within 
 the sbirefdome of Peiplis far distant fra the 
 principall burgh of the said schire, quhairby thay 
 can nocht guidlie repair at the faires and marcat 
 dayis of the said burgh for doing of thair lesume 
 effayres and traffique of thair guidis, cornis, and 
 utheris merchandice; and that the toun of Skirling 
 is ewest (nearest) to the maist pairt of the said 
 sbirefdome farrest distant fra the said toun of 
 Peiplis: Tbairfoir bis Majestie, with avise foirsaid, 
 ordanis the said toun of Scraling to be erectit in 
 ane frie burgh of barronie, with all easementis, 
 
406 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 liberties, and commodities, and in als ample and 
 large forme as ony burgh of baronie within this 
 realme; with power to keip and pioolame ane fair 
 day to be observit within the said burgh upoun 
 the fourt day of September yeirlie, and ane 
 mercat day oulklie upoun Fryday, And for the 
 said Williamis better securitie, gif oeid beis, 
 ordanis ane new infeftment to be grantit to him 
 upoun bis awin resignatioun of all and haill the 
 landis and baronie of Skirling, with toure, 
 fortalice, &c., and towne of the samyn; with 
 erectioun of the same in ane frie burgh of baronie 
 in maner foirsaid in ample and large forme. And 
 in the meantyme ordanis publicatioun to be maid 
 heirof at the mercat croces of the burghis of 
 Peiplis and Lanerk and utheris places neidfull.” 
 
 William Cokburne was served heir of his father, 
 Sir William Cokburne of Skirling, on 20th Decem¬ 
 ber 1603 (Peebles Retours, No. 23). Shortly 
 before this date the Privy Council Register (vi., p. 
 527), contains notice of an action in which Dame 
 Jeane Heieis, Lady Skirling, relict of Sir James 
 Cokhurne of Skirling, complains that although 
 she is “ servit and kennit to the sonny terce* and 
 thrid parte ” of the lands of Letham and others in 
 the constabulary of Haddington, and has ever 
 sence the decease of her husband, been in posses- 
 
 * A widow had right to the liferent of a third part of her 
 Iiushand’s lands, called her terce, and was entitled to have 
 the lands divided between hei'self and the heir by a process 
 called “kenning” the terce. In this division, after deter¬ 
 mining by lot whether to begin by the sun or the shade, 
 i.e., by the east or the west, the Sheriff set off the first two 
 acres for the heir and the third for the widow, and so on 
 till the whole lands were apportioned. Sometimes entire 
 farms, in place of alternate acres, were taken. 
 
SKIKLING. 
 
 407 
 
 sion of the same by uplifting the mails and profits 
 from the tenants, yet Helene Carmichael, relict 
 of VVilliame Cokburne of Skirling, and James 
 Twedy of Drummelzear, now her spouse, have 
 masterfully uplifted from the said tenants the 
 maills and fermes for the crops 1601 and 1602, and 
 threatened to bereave them of their lives if they 
 did not comply. Further, about Martinmas last 
 the said James Twedy and his servants reft from 
 complainer’s tenants of her conjunct fee lands of 
 the Nether Mains of Skirling two oxen belonging 
 to her. She is “ ane ageit gentilwoman, destitute 
 of hir husband and freindis, quha ar far duelling 
 frome hir;” hence these oppressions. The lords 
 remit the matter to the lord ordinary, but ordain 
 the defender to hod caution for the indemnity of 
 the pursuer in £1000. 
 
 By a charter, daied 2nd July 1612, William 
 Cokburne of Skirling (fur implement of a contract 
 of marriage entered into in 1604 between the late 
 James Hammiltuun of Libertoun and Jean 
 Uammiltuun, his daughter, on the one part, and 
 himself on the other part), granted to his spouse, 
 in liferent, the part of the lands and barony of 
 Skirling called the tua Jiaivis of the town of Skir¬ 
 ling, another part of the barony called the lands 
 of Kirklabill in the parish of Skirling, and the 
 lands of Newholme, with fortalice, in the parish of 
 Dolphingtoun; but reserving to lady Jean Hereis, 
 senior lady of Skirling, the liferent of Kirkla- 
 hill, with fortalice. This charter was confirmed 
 by crown charter, dated 2l8t August 1612 
 ( O.S.Ii., vii.. No. 746). The lands and barony 
 of Skirling were confirmed to William Cokburne 
 
408 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 by crown charter, dated I9th January 1615 (Ih., 
 No. 1160). 
 
 In October 1612, license under the signet 
 was given to William Cokburne of Skirling 
 to go abroad to France, Germanic, Flanders, 
 or any other foreign country, for the space 
 of three years (Privy Council Pegister, ix., 
 p. 466). His affairs seem to have been unpros- 
 perous, as the Privy Council Register {x., p. 456), 
 under date 6th February 1616, contains notice 
 of a “ complaint by Robert Hay, indwellair 
 in the Cannogait, that William Cokburne of 
 Skirling remains unreleased from a horning of 
 16th January for not paying to pursuer £370 ISs 
 4d. of principal and 100 merks of expenses. 
 Pursuer appearing personally, and defender not 
 appearing, the Lords ordered the Captain of the 
 Guard to apprehend defender, seize his houses, 
 and inventory his goods for the King’s use.” 
 
 By charters dated 8th June 1619, Wm. Cokburne 
 of Skirling (with consent of Jeane Hammiltoun, 
 his spouse, and also of Mr Levingstoun, minister 
 at Skirling, and his spouse, Marion Fortoun), 
 granted to Mr John Skene, one of the ordinary 
 clerks of session, under reversion, (1) 16 oxgates of 
 land in the barony of Skirling in the part of the 
 tua Raivis of the town of Skirling called the 
 South-thrid, with the acres and remaining pieces 
 of land called the od pairtis therein, and the 
 lands of Meirburne extending to 8 oxgates,* and 
 Standcastell, to 8 oxgates; also, in special 
 
 * On 13th February 1606 Adam Ros was served heir of 
 Adam Ros, his father, in 8 ox^mtes of lands in Meirburne 
 (Retours, No. 28). Perhaps this portion had been feued and 
 only the superiority retained. 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 409 
 
 warrandice thereof, the Littille-maynes of Skir¬ 
 ling, extending to 8 oxgates, the North-thrid 
 of Skirling, to 24 oxgatea, with acres and od peices 
 therein and pasturages, in the barony and parish 
 of Skirling; and (2) an annualrent of £40 forth of 
 the Eist-tJirid of the town and lands of Skirling, 
 and in warrandice thereof an annualrent of £40 
 forth of the Meiklemaynes of Skirling. These 
 charters were confirmed by the crown on 8th June 
 1619 {O.S.R., vii., No. 2035). Skene’s charter 
 was virtually a mortgage, but by the charter next 
 to be noticed the connection of the Cock burn 
 family with their Skirling property was finally 
 severed. On 13th July 1621, King Charles I. 
 confirmed to Mr Alexander Peiblis of Skirling, 
 advocate, and Agnes M'Cairtney, his spouse, the 
 lands and barony of Skirling, with the burgh of 
 barony of Skirling, and a fair and market, with 
 the patronage of the church and parish of Skirling, 
 all which William Cokburne of Skirling, with 
 consent of Jean Hammiltoun, his spouse, and 
 others, resigned. Moreover, the King of new 
 erected the town of Skirling into a free burgh of 
 barony; with power (1) to the said Alexander to 
 make bailies, burgesses, &c.; (2) to the burgesses 
 to “pack and peill,” to buy and sell; (3) to the 
 said Alexander to hold a court and have a market 
 cross; (4) to hold a weekly market on Friday, 
 with a free fair yearly on 4th September ’and 
 continuing for three days (lb., viii.. No. 201). 
 Peiblis resigned the barony in favour of his 
 daughter Katherine, and John Hammiltoun of 
 Trabroun, her future spouse, but reserving his 
 own liferent, and this resignation was confirmed by 
 crown charter on 3rd August 1621 (Ib., No. 217). 
 
410 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 John Hamilton entered into possession* of the 
 lands but did not retain them long. As is shown 
 by a crown charter, dated 7th October 1641, they 
 were resigned by John Hamilton of Skirling in 
 favour of the King’s servitor, James Levingstoun, 
 who is designated of His Majesty’s bed chamber, 
 and keeper of his privy purse. In addition to the 
 subjects contained in the charter of 1621, there 
 were conhrmed to Levingstoun the temple lands 
 of Bourhill, Sanct-Johnnes-hill, Sanct-Johnnes- 
 croft, and the Graystane-aiker, in the barony of 
 Skirling and shire of Peiblis; which temple lands 
 were sometime held of Thomas, earl of Hadding¬ 
 ton (G.S.R., ix.. No. 1003). Ratified by Act of 
 Parliament, 1644, c. 292. 
 
 In 1663 the barony belonged to Sir James 
 Murray, who on 8th October of that year got an 
 Act of Parliament changing the weekly market 
 from Friday to Wednesday, and granting him 
 another free fair to be held in the town of Skirling 
 on the first Wednesday of June yearly, in addition 
 to the other fair on 4th September. 
 
 Oswald of Haiders in Stirlingshire is the next 
 owner traced in the records. On 10th April 1683, 
 David Oswald of Haiders was served heir of Mr 
 Andrew Oswald of Haiders, his father, in the 
 lands and barony of Skirling, with the burgh 
 thereof and the fairs and markets; also in the 
 temple lands of Bourhills; the lands called Saint 
 Johnshills, with the croft of land called Saint 
 
 * At the weaponshawing held in 1627, .lames Cockburn, 
 bailie for Sir John Hamilton of Skirling, knight, was 
 “present for the said Sir John’s name; accompanied with 
 horsemen, all with lances and swords, and four jacks” 
 (Chambers’ History, p. 149). 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 411 
 
 Jobnscroft, and the acre of land called Gray- 
 staines aiker (Peebles Retours, No. 1S7). The 
 writer of the second Statistical Account thus traces 
 the ownership of Skirling after it left the Cock- 
 burns:— “ Having passed from them, the barony 
 appears to have descended with rapid succession 
 from one family to another for about a hundred 
 years. In 1647 it belonged to Sir James Hamilton 
 of Priestfield. Thence it passed to Sir James 
 Murray. ‘ In 1683 David Oswald of Dalders was 
 infeft in the lands and baronie of Scrawline.’ At 
 the revolution the estate of Skirling was possessed 
 by a General Douglas of the Queensberry family, 
 who, according to tradition, fell at the battle of 
 the Boyne. Immediately after this it was pur¬ 
 chased by John, first earl of Hyndford, for his 
 second son, the honourable William Carmichael, 
 and in that line it has continued ever since, the 
 present (1834) sole proprietor of the parish being 
 Sir Thomas Gibson Carmichael of Skirling, Bart., 
 great-grandson of the honourable W. Carmichael 
 by Helen, his eldest daughter, married to Sir J. 
 Gibson of Durie.” 
 
 With the exception of a few properties in the 
 village, the whole of Skirling parish belongs at tbe 
 present time to Sir Thomas D. Gibson Carmichael. 
 The names of the farms and lands as appearing in 
 the valuation roll are Candieburn, Gallalaw, 
 Knockend or Cambwell, South Mains, Loaohead, 
 Waulkmill. Skirling Mains, Skirling Craigs, Muir- 
 burn, and Kirklawhill. 
 
 The following are extracts from the first Statis¬ 
 tical Account (iii., pp. 254-7), written in 1792 by 
 the Rev. William Howe, minister of the parish:— 
 
 Situation, (tc. — '‘ The western bouudaries of the 
 
412 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 parish are also the boundaries of the shire. It is 
 two miles and a half long and nearly the same in 
 breadth. The general appearance of the surface is 
 uneven. We have no mountains, but there are 
 three small green hills in the parish; on part of 
 two farms there is some short heather. The soil 
 is fertile though generally light. . . . The 
 
 house of Skirling appears, by the vestiges of the 
 walls, to have been large. It was surrounded by 
 a morass or bog, except a small space on the 
 south-west side, and that was defended by turrets. 
 The entry to the house was by a bridge of stone 
 over this bog. Fairs .—We have four annual 
 fairs here, two in May, one in June, and another 
 in September. At these fairs are sold horses, 
 cows, shoes, saddlery ware, cooper’s articles, 
 sickles, and pedlar’s goods.” Population .—120 
 males and 114 females—total, 234, a decrease of 
 101 since 1755. Productions .—“The chief crop 
 here is oats, with which between 300 and 400 
 acres are annually sown. Each acre, at an aver¬ 
 age, will produce between five and six bolls. 
 Between thirty and forty bolls of pease are the 
 utmost that are sown in one year. Potatoes and 
 turnips thrive in this soil. Every farmer here 
 sows five or six lippies of flax seed; cottagers and 
 those who have small possessions two or three 
 lippies. Each lippie produces between 12 lb. and 
 a stone of scutched flax. The waste ground in 
 this parish serves for sheep walks; and there may 
 be of such ground between seventy and eighty 
 acres. There are between seventy and eighty 
 horses in the parish. Church, <&c .—John Car¬ 
 michael of Skirling, successor to the late Lord 
 Hyndford, is patron. The chmch here was pro- 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 413 
 
 bably first built as a chapel of ease for the pro¬ 
 prietor and his tenants. It appears to have been 
 rebuilt in 1720. The manse was built in 1636 
 and rebuilt in 1725. The glebe contains 7 acres 
 3 roods 19 falls. Miscellaneous .—There are ten 
 farmers, one of them possessing five and other two 
 two farms each. These ten farms contain, at an 
 average, 200 acres each; average rent Is. per acre. 
 Besides these ten farms there are ten smaller 
 possessions about this village, which are enclosed 
 with hedges and ditches and with belts of plant, 
 ing. They are rented at 203. and 25s. per acre- 
 . . . . The roads in this parish are at present 
 in bad repair, owing to a great part of the lead 
 from Leadhills and VVanlockhead passing from 
 one end of it to the other. The statute labour is 
 exacted in kind, and is found to be inadequate to 
 the keeping of the roads in proper repair.” 
 
 In the second Statistical Account, written in 1834 
 by the Rev. John Alpine, minister of the parish, 
 reference is made to a Covenanter belonging to 
 Skirling:—“In the disastrous days ot the per¬ 
 secution under the cold-blooded Stuarts, Peter 
 Gillies of the Waulk Mill, Skirling, was one of 
 those who were devoted unto death in the sacred 
 cause. Having had a Presbyterian minister 
 preaching in his house, he was in 1674 hunted 
 from his house by Sir James Murray, the laird, 
 and Mr James Buchan, the curate. For several 
 years he wandered about from place to place. 
 At last he was apprehended in the month of 
 April 1685, at Muiravonside, was carried by the 
 lawless soldiery to the west country, and after 
 enduring many insults and much cruelty was 
 on the 6th of May executed at Mauchline,” and 
 
 g2 
 
414 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 there unceremoniously buried “ with other four, 
 his fellow-martyrs.”* 
 
 Among other local equipments Mr Alpine men¬ 
 tions that “ There is a jail in the parish, the 
 proprietor having a baron-bailie appointed, who 
 has the power of imprisoning for forty-eight hours, 
 but fortunately it is required only for holding the 
 mort-safes aud other parochial implements.” 
 
 The population of the parish in 1755 is stated 
 to have been 335; in 1775, 234; in 1779, 234; in 
 1801, 308; and in 1831, 358, of whom 98 resided 
 in Skirling village. According to the census of 
 1891 the population of the parish was 216, a 
 somewhat startling decrease. 
 
 There is here given a list of ministers, compiled 
 principally from Fasti Ecclesiae (i., pp. 228-9, 390), 
 where it is stated that the church was dedicated 
 to St Mary:— 
 
 1580—John Purdy. 
 
 1.594—James Hunter, translated from Borthwick 
 to Skirling and thence to Smalholm. 
 1596-1640—Robert Levingstoun, translated from 
 Drumelzier; demitted, 1640. 
 
 1640-50—Kenneth Logie, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity; translated to Kirkcaldy in 1650. 
 
 * The Martyrs’ Monument at Mauchline is now a con¬ 
 spicuous oliject on the village green. An older and 
 p.artially decayed tombstone, formerly laid over the grave 
 but now built into an adjoining wall, has an inscription 
 containing the names of the martyrs and other particulars, 
 finishing with these lines— 
 
 Bloody Dumbarton, Douglas, and Dundee, 
 
 Moved by the Devil & the Laird of Lee, 
 
 Dragged these five men to death with gun and sword. 
 Not suffering them to pray nor read God's Word. 
 Owning the Word of God was all their crime. 
 
 The Eighty-Five was a Saint killing time. 
 
SKIRLING. 
 
 415 
 
 1655—John Greig, A.M., Glasgow University; 
 suspended in May 1661 for joining the 
 Protestors, which was taken off 21st 
 November thereafter; deprived by Act 
 of Parliament, 11th June, and Act of 
 Privy Council, Ist October 1662. 
 
 1664—David Hay, translated from Cathcart; died 
 May 1666. 
 
 1667-76—James Buchan, A.M.; presented by the 
 laird of Skirling; translated to Preston- 
 pans in 1676. 
 
 1677-85—William Lyone, A. M., St Leonard’s 
 College, St Andrews. 
 
 1686- 9—Thomas Douglas. He deserted his charge 
 
 and was deprived by Act of Parliament, 
 25th April 1690, restoring the Presby¬ 
 terian ministers. 
 
 1687- 9—John Greig, A.M., formerly noticed, 
 
 after being indulged at Carstairs, and 
 been imprisoned in the Bass, returned, 
 and was present at the Brst meeting of 
 ministers in the bounds of Lothian and 
 Tweeddale, 6th July 1687, after tolera¬ 
 tion had been granted; died. May 1689, 
 aged about 71, having been strict in dis¬ 
 cipline, and anxious to promote the 
 interest of holiness. 
 
 1690-9—Robert Law; translated to Shotts. 
 
 1701-15—John Murray, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity; died, 1715. 
 
 1718-19—Alexander Douglas; deposed, 1719. 
 
 1720-64—Thomas Henderson, chaplain at Lead- 
 hills; died, 7th May 1764. 
 
 1765-96—William Howe; presented by John Car¬ 
 michael of Castlecraig, advocate; died. 
 
416 
 
 SKIRLING. 
 
 10th December 1796. Wrote Statistical 
 Account of the parish. He had a son, 
 James, distinguished as an animal painter. 
 
 1797-1836—John Alpine, teacher of elocution in 
 London; presented by John Carmichael 
 of Skirling. Wrote second Statistical 
 Account of the parish. Died, 1st Novem¬ 
 ber 1836. 
 
 1836— David Gardner, became assistant to Mr 
 
 Alpine; was presented by Sir Thomas 
 Gibson Carmichael of Skirling in 1836, 
 but died 6th January 1837. 
 
 1837- 43—William Hanna, translated from East 
 
 Kilbride; presented by Sir Thomas 
 Gibson Carmichael, Bart. By joining in 
 the Free Secession and signing the 
 Demission he was declared no longer a 
 minister of the Church, 20th June 1843; 
 demitted his charge at Skirling in 1848; 
 admitted to St John’s, Edinburgh, in 
 1850; D. D. in Glasgow University, 1847, 
 and in Edinburgh University, 1864. 
 Author of life of Dr Chalmers and various 
 other publications. 
 
 1843-54—William M'Kenzie, ordained, 10th No¬ 
 vember 1843; died, 21st February 1854. 
 
 1854-88—Matthew Armstrong, ordained, 9th June 
 1854; died, 13th January 1888. 
 
 1888—.John B. Armstrong, succeeded his father; 
 ordained, 5th July 1888. 
 
XIX. 
 
 Ordc — Urde—Kyrh iirdc — Kirhiord. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 •■' V‘.-'' 
 
 ll 
 
 
 .v.i'-sR;;t;E 
 
 
 
KHIKURD. 
 
 419 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Onlc — Urdc — Kyvkurdc — Kirkiird. 
 
 Though not enumerated among the possessions of 
 the see of Glasgow when King David’s inquiry 
 was reported on by the old and wise men of Cum¬ 
 bria, it is not improbable that the church of Orde 
 was then in existence. Before the end of the 
 century in which the Inquisition was made, the 
 Ecclesiam de Orda was, by three successive Popes, 
 confirmed to the bishops of Glasgow {1170-1186). 
 Early in the following century, the church comes 
 into notice in connection with the endowment of a 
 religious and charitable institution situated in an 
 eastern shire. King Malcolm IV., who reigned 
 between 1153 and 1165, had founded a church and 
 hospital at Soltre, on the Lammermoor hills, and 
 according to the fashion of the period the pious 
 and benevolent from all quarters of the country 
 assisted in providing the necessary endowments. 
 It appears that the ecclesiastical authorities at 
 Orde considered that all their revenues were not 
 needed for the locality, or could at least be 
 better distributed, and these were accordingly 
 assigned to King Malcolm’s foundation, on con¬ 
 dition that a priest should be appointed to attend 
 to the spiritual wants of the district. Bishop 
 
420 
 
 KIRKURD. 
 
 Walter of Glasgow settled the endowment, by a 
 charter granted in 1231-2, in these terms:—“To all 
 the sons of holy mother church, present and 
 future: Walter, by divine mercy, minister of the 
 church of Glasgow, eternal salvation in the Lord. 
 Be it known to you all that we, inspired of divine 
 piety, and at the instance and petition of Sir 
 Richard Germyne, true patron of the church of 
 Orde, have given, granted, and by this our pre¬ 
 sent charter confirmed to the church of the Holy 
 Trinity of Soltre and the brethren serving and to 
 serve God there, for their own support and that 
 of the poor, the church of Orde, to be possessed 
 for their own uses and support of the poor for 
 ever; with lands, teinds, offerings, and all other 
 things justly pertaining to the said church, in 
 free, pure, and perpetual alms; on condition, 
 however, that it shall be lawful for them to pre¬ 
 sent to us, or our successors, one of themselves a 
 tit person as priest for the said church, who shall 
 be bound fully to answer to us in things spiritual 
 and to them in things temporal; and if be in time 
 coming shall be found by them to be unfit or un¬ 
 faithful, it shall be competent to remove him by 
 the authority of us or our successors, and to pre¬ 
 sent another to be substituted in the foresaid man¬ 
 ner. We will also that the foresaid church of 
 Soltre and the brethren of the said place shall 
 have, hold, and possess the foresaid church of 
 Orde, for the uses of themselves and of the poor, 
 as freely, quietly, fully, and honourably as any 
 religious house has, holds, and possesses any bene¬ 
 fice in our episcopate; and as the charter of the said 
 Richard Germyne to the said brethren concerning 
 this collation more fully testifies and bears. Sav- 
 
KIRKUED. 
 
 421 
 
 ing to us and our successors the episcopal right in all 
 things, and also to David, clerk of justiciary, and 
 his brother, their right in their lifetime. In testi¬ 
 mony whereof we have caused our seal to be appended 
 to the present writing. These witnesses: Master 
 Johne of Brade, canon of Glasgow; Master Ealph 
 of Brade, his brother; Master Richard of Ore well. 
 Sir Richard of Prebend, Adam, our chaplain. Sir 
 Warm, Walter, our clerk, and many others. 
 Given, in the year of grace 1231, on the first 
 Wednesday next after the feast of the Purification 
 of the blessed Virgin Mary. At Alncrum ” 
 (Rerjistrum de Soltre, Bannatyne Club), p. 24, 
 No. 29). 
 
 It will be observed from the Bishop’s charter 
 that the original grant was made by one Sir 
 Richard Germyne,* patron of the church, and 
 probably then lord of the manor. Between the 
 years 1208 and 1214 the manor belonged to Sir 
 Robert of London (a son of King William the 
 Lion), under whom it was held by William the 
 son of Geoffrey, lord of Orde. Walter Murdach 
 was another proprietor about this time, as he 
 made a grant of lands at Orde to the monks of 
 Paisley before the year 1227. Whether Germyne 
 succeeded either of these proprietors has not been 
 ascertained, and indeed it appears that the 
 territory was then divided among several owners 
 (Origines, i., pp. 186-7). 
 
 Another conlirmation of the grant was given by 
 Bishop William of Bondington in the year 1255-6: 
 —“ William, by divine mercy, minister of the 
 
 * The same ilonor ffave to Soltre the Church of Lempithaw, 
 in the parish of Sproustoii, in Roxburghshire. 
 
422 
 
 KIRKURD. 
 
 church of Glasgow, greeting in the Lord. Be it 
 known to you all that we have granted and hy 
 episcopal authority confirmed to the House of 
 Soltre, and the master and brethren in the said 
 house serving and to serve God for ever, the 
 church of Orde which is in our diocese, with 
 lands, possessions, and all others pertaining to the 
 said church: Which church, with its pertinents, 
 we will and grant that the foresaid master and 
 brethren, by our gift and confirmation, shall hold 
 and possess for ever for their own uses; saving 
 the bishop’s right in all things. In testimony 
 whereof we have caused our seal to be appended 
 to this writing. Witnesses: Master Nicholas, 
 archdeacon of Teviotdale; Sir Robert, treasurer 
 of Glasgow; Sirs John and Richard, our chaplains; 
 John of Annand and William of Suineford, our 
 clerks, and others. Given at Allyncrum on the 
 morrow of the conversion of St Paul, in the year 
 of the Inearnation 1255.” 
 
 When, about the year 1460, Queen Mary of 
 Gueldres founded the College and Hospital of the 
 Holy Trinity at Edinburgh, the hospital at Soltre 
 and its endowments were annexed to the new 
 foundation. From the revenues of Kirkurd, the 
 sum of £46 9s was appointed to be taken yearly 
 for the repair of the collegiate church and for 
 supply of the necessaries therein. The sacristan, 
 who drew the revenues was, on the other hand, 
 instructed to attend to the repairing and uphold¬ 
 ing of the church of Kirkurd. From accounts 
 printed in “ Collegiate Churches of Mid-Lothian,” 
 published by the Bannatyne Club, it is found that 
 the revenues received from Kirkurd were in 1503, 
 £40; 1505, £42; 1512, £48; and in 1530, £50. In 
 
KIRKUKD. 
 
 423 
 
 1558 “ the personage of oure kirk of Kirkwird” was 
 set to two tacksmen on a lease for nineteen years 
 at a yearly rent of £50. The expenditure in the 
 year 1507-8 embraces a sum of 34s for the “ re- 
 paracioun of Kirkurd,” but the bulk of the items 
 throughout relate to the upkeep of the Edinburgh 
 Church, such as 10s “ for x Estland burdis to the 
 over kirk; item, in drinksilver, 4s; 3 dussoun of 
 raehteris, 7s; for one candilstik of bras, 15s; for 
 nalis, lokkis, bandis, and keis to the place, 32s; 
 for four greit gestis to our Lady He, 24s; for 10 
 cartis of stanis, 20s; to the glasinwricht, 148; to 
 William Sclater and with him 2 men for 12 dais 
 dennar and noneschankis,* £5; for the mending of 
 the stokkis of the greit bellis, 11s; for mending of 
 ane challice with the braid fute and half ane unce 
 of silver, lOs.” In 1530 a sum of £6 is disbursed 
 “ for repair of the choir of Kirkgurd.” 
 
 At the Keformation, the provost and pre¬ 
 bendaries of Trinity College adopted the new 
 tenets and retained their benehces; but in the 
 year 1574 King James VI. appointed Archibald 
 Douglas, sou of a burgess of Edinburgh, to the 
 parsonage of Kirkurd, and the latter seems at first 
 to have held himself independent of the College 
 authorities. An arrangement, however, was 
 effected between them. In a chapter held by the 
 provost and prebendaries at the College on 6th 
 June 1583, “ Maister Archibald Douglas, now 
 persoun of Kirkurd, provydit be presentatioun of 
 the Kingis Majestic, offerit himself williuglie to 
 be joinit in the chaptour of the said college, and 
 to do nathing without thair advyse concerning the 
 
 Noon repast, luncheon. 
 
424 
 
 KIRfCURD. 
 
 said personage, aud also to demit the samyn 
 agane, as gif it never war, in favouris of the 
 college, with sic ordour as may be admittit be 
 the lawis of the realme, according to the supplica- 
 tioun gevin in allready be the provest, prebenderis 
 and hospitalaris, to the Kingis Majestie and lordis 
 of secreit connsale, and is content to be excludit 
 from all intromissions of ony of the commones* of 
 the said college exceptand samekle as salbe ap¬ 
 pointed to him for serving at the said kirk; under 
 the quhilkis conditiounis the provest and prebend¬ 
 aries admittit him as ane member of the said col¬ 
 lege, and to have place in the chaptour thairof in 
 tymes cuming.” A note on the margin of the 
 register mentions that this agreement was, on 5th 
 June 1606, “produced be Mr Isaac Broun in 
 modum tituli contra magistrum Archibaldum 
 Douglas,” indicating that some question had 
 then arisen regarding the parsonage. In the year 
 1585 the town council of Edinburgh acquired all 
 the rights of the provost and prebendaries of 
 Trinity College, including the parsonage of Kirk- 
 urd and relative patronage. The connection be¬ 
 tween the rural church and King Malcolm’s 
 foundation, renewed with that of Mary of Guel- 
 dres, and latterly continued under the manage¬ 
 ment of the civic corporation of Edinburgh, sub¬ 
 sisted till the year 1720, when the town council, 
 as administrators of the Hospital, sold the patron¬ 
 age of the parish, realising the sum of £400 Scots, 
 which was added to the funds of the charity. 
 Nothing seems to have been derived from the 
 teinds, which were probably exhausted by that 
 
 * Revenues of the colleire held for the common use of its 
 members. 
 
KIEKURD. 
 
 426 
 
 time. The purchaser was James Geddes of 
 Rachan, then owner of lands in Kirkurd parish.* 
 
 “Adam of Horde,’' along with William de la 
 Chaumbre and other burgesses of Peebles, appears 
 in the Ragman Roll, under date 2Sth August 1296 
 {Bain’s Calendar, ii., p. 197); and on the same day, 
 though at a different part of the roll, there occurs 
 the name “Adam de Horde del counte de Peebles,” 
 (76., p. 207), perhaps the same person under 
 another designation. 
 
 The name is usually written Orde or Horde 
 in LSth century records, but shortly after¬ 
 wards the prcHx came into use. In the 
 autumn of 1310 Edward II. of England led an 
 army into Scotland, taking as his line of march from 
 Roxburgh, which he left on 2l8t September, the 
 Tweed, Lyne, and Clyde valleys, passing Tra- 
 quair, Kirkurd, Biggar, and Lanark, and reaching 
 Cambusnethan on 8th October. An entry in the 
 Wardrobe Accounts, noting a payment made to 
 the King’s farrier “ at Kirkord,” on 29th Septem¬ 
 ber (Ib., iii.. No. 168), shows that the full name 
 had already been adopted.t 
 
 * Information for the foregoing has been obtained from 
 “Charters of the Coliegiate Churches of llid-Lothian,” 
 edited by Hr David Laing for the Hannatyne Club; Sir 
 James Marwick’s “ History of the Collegiate Church of the 
 Hospital of the Holy Trinity of Edinburgh,” with relative 
 volume of charters; and council records and accounts as 
 printed in law proceedings. 
 
 t “The name of the parish of Kirkurd was formed by 
 prefixing the Scoto-Saxon kirk—the cyrk of the Anglo- 
 Saxon’s—to ITnl, the Celtic name of the place. The Oni, 
 Ifni, and Aird in the Gaelic signifies an eminencd or height, 
 whereof there are several in the manor of Ifrd. Urd or Ord 
 was of old the name of a large manor, which appears to 
 have been co-extensive with the whole parish of Kirkurd” 
 (Chaliiiern' Caledonia, ii., p. 952). 
 
426 
 
 KIEKUED. 
 
 It is long since the Duke of Buccleuch’s ancestors 
 were settled as landowners in Kirkurd parish. 
 As early as the reign of Alexander II., the Scotts 
 held an estate in the adjoining parish of Linton, 
 and in the next century they are found in posses¬ 
 sion of part of Kirkurd. Walter, the son and 
 heir of Robert Scott, had from King Robert II., 
 in 1390, d charter changing the tenure of his lands 
 and barony of Kirkurd from ward to blench 
 fOrigines, i., p. 187). In 1449-50, Walter Scott, 
 by a document to be afterwards noticed, renounced 
 certain rights in a portion of Kirkurd lands which 
 had been gifted to a chapel in Dalkeith. 
 
 In the town’s repositories at Peebles there is an 
 original charter granted by the laird of Kirkurd 
 in 1462, giving to James Tweedie of Drummelzier 
 an annual rent from his lands:—“ To all who 
 shall see or hear this charter: Sir Walter Scot, 
 knight, lord of Bukcluch and of Kyrkourd, greet¬ 
 ing in the Lord everlasting. Know ye that I 
 have given, granted, and by this my present 
 charter confirmed to my beloved cousin, James of 
 Tuede, lord* of Drummelzier, for his manifold 
 counsels, helps, and benefits rendered to me, an 
 annualrent of two merks, usual money of Scot¬ 
 land, payable yearly furth of my lands of 
 Kyrkourde, with the pertinentis, lying in the 
 barony of Kyrkourde, within the shire of Peblis; 
 to be paid yearly to the foresaid James, his heirs 
 and assignees, at two usual terms in the year, 
 Martinmas and Whitsunday, by equal portions. 
 To hold and have the foresaid annualrent of two 
 merks, with the pertinents, to the said James, his 
 
 * Scottice, laird, 
 
KIKKUED. 
 
 427 
 
 heirs and assignees, of me and my heirs in fee and 
 heritage for ever. . . . Paying yearly there¬ 
 
 for to me and my heirs a penny of the foresaid 
 money in the parish church of Kyrkourde, on the 
 feast of St Kentigern, in name of blench farm if 
 asked only. ... In testimony whereof my 
 seal is appended to this my present charter, at 
 Peblis, on the 4th day of November, in the year of 
 our Lord 1462.” The seal is slightly worn at one 
 of the corners, but otherwise it and the document 
 are in perfect condition. 
 
 By a crown charter, dated 7th December 1463, 
 it is set forth that King James II., in considera¬ 
 tion of the faithful and praiseworthy service 
 rendered to his father and himself, in his tender 
 age, by his beloved knight, Walter Scot of 
 Kirkurde and David Scot, his son and apparent 
 heir, during the rebellion of James of Douglas and 
 his brothers, granted to the said David Scott, and 
 his heirs, lands in several shires, including the 
 lands of the barony of Kirkurde in the shire of 
 Peblis, which had belonged to the father and 
 were resigned by him; but reserving the father’s 
 liferent and the “ terce ” of Margaret, his spouse 
 (O.S.E., ii.. No. 772). 
 
 In the year 1526, James Murray of Fawlohill 
 had become a creditor of Sir Walter Scott, there 
 designated as knight of Branxelme, and he 
 attached the lands and mill of Kirkurde and the 
 lands of Monchousse, both in the shire of Peblis, 
 in satisfaction of the debt. The attachment was 
 con6rmed by crown charter, dated 9th ^November, 
 but the lands were redeemable on payment of the 
 debt within seven years (O.S.R., iii.. No. 387). 
 Two years later Walter Scot conveyed the lands 
 
428 
 
 KIRKURD. 
 
 and barony of Kirkurde to his son, David Scot, 
 reserving his own liferent, and this transfer was 
 confirmed by crown charter, dated 28th October 
 1528 (Ih., No. 695). The registers of charters 
 and services of heirs show subsequent trans¬ 
 missions, but it is unnecessary for the present 
 purpose that these should be specially referred to. 
 
 Among the charters relating to the earldom of 
 Morton, published by the Bannatyne Club, there 
 are many relating to the several Peeblesshire 
 estates which belonged to the Morton branch of 
 the Douglas family. By a charter, granted in 
 the year 1331, King David II. confirmed to 
 William of Douglas of Lothian “the whole land 
 of Lochurde, with the pertinents, which Michael 
 ‘ marescallus ’ (the marshal) resigned, in pre¬ 
 sence of the nobles of our kingdom, at Berwyc 
 upon Tweed on 21st March” (Morton Charters, No. 
 38). From a rental of the barony of Dalkeith, 
 made up about the year 1376, it appears that the 
 lands of Louchurde were then let to Richard, son 
 of Alan; Robert, son of Adam; Roger Wode, 
 Gregory of Moss, John Bird, and Laurence, son of 
 Richard, at a rent of £8. The lands of Kirkurde 
 were let to Alan, son of Gilbert, and Thomas, son of 
 Patrick, for £5. On 24th March 1382-3, the lands 
 which then belonged to Sir James of Douglas, 
 lord of Dalkeith, were erected by King Robert II. 
 into a regality, which included part of the barony 
 of Kirkurd and the lands of Lochurd (76., No. 
 174). At the end of the following year (5th Dec. 
 1384), Sir James granted to the chapel of St Mary 
 and St John, founded by him within the castle of 
 Dalkeith, all bis lands of Louchurde and also 
 forty shillings of sterlings yearly from his lands of 
 
KIKKURD. 
 
 429 
 
 Kyrcurde, within the shire of Peblis, and that for 
 the sustentation of a chaplain and support of the 
 ornaments of the chapel and altar (Ih., No. 176). 
 In 1406, Sir James Douglas transformed the 
 chapel into a collegiate church for a provost and 
 five chaplains. To the third chaplain were assign¬ 
 ed ten pounds of sterlings yearly, whereof twelve 
 merks were to be taken from the lands of Louch- 
 urde and the remaining forty shillings from Kirk- 
 urde. Dalkeith endowment was fortified by a 
 charter, dated 25th January 1449-50, and already 
 referred to, whereby “ Walter Scot of Bukcluch, 
 and of the barony of Kirkurde, knight, with con¬ 
 sent of David Scot, his first-born son and apparent 
 heir, ... for the weal of my soul and of the 
 souls of my father and mother, and of all the souls 
 of my ancestors and successors and of all the faith¬ 
 ful dead,” granted to the collegiate church of St 
 Nicholas of Dalkeith, and to Sir John of Balkasky, 
 chaplain, and his successors, canonically appointed 
 to the prebend of Louchurde, all right which the 
 granter had to the superiority of the lands of 
 Louchurde, with the lands of Kirkurde, annexed 
 by Sir James Douglas to the foresaid prebend (Ib., 
 No. 221). 
 
 About the beginning of the thirteenth century 
 Walter Murdach gave certain lands at Orde to 
 the Clugniac monks of Paisley. The grant was 
 confirmed by Pope Honorius III., between the 
 years 1225-7; and the lands were included in the 
 jurisdiction of regality which the abbey obtained 
 from King Robert III. and King James II. (Re- 
 (fiHtrum de Passelet, pp. 72, 91, 410) The con¬ 
 firmation by King James II. was granted on 
 13th January 1451-2 {G.S.R., ii.. No. 523). 
 
 h2 
 
430 
 
 KIKKURD. 
 
 The precise site of the abbey lands at Kirkurd 
 has not been ascertained. Long before the time of 
 the Reformation the property would likely be 
 feued out, and when the abbey possessions were 
 converted into a temporal lordship either the 
 crown or its donee would only be entitled to draw 
 the feu-duty. 
 
 The contributions from Kirkurd to Soltre, 
 Paisley, and Dalkeith did not exhaust the list of 
 its “foreign” endowments. In the year 1398, 
 Archil aid Douglas, lord of Galloway, founded at 
 Bothwell, near Glasgow, a collegiate church for a 
 provost and eight prebendaries, and bestowed on 
 it the lands of Nether Urd, with its mill (Origine.s, 
 i., p. 54). In the year 1543 five of the pre¬ 
 bendaries, in as many charters, conveyed to 
 Andrew Hammiltoun of Ardoch and Margaret 
 Stewart, his spouse, five portions of land, each 
 described as consisting of 3^ oxgangs of the ville 
 of Neddir Urd, with the eighth part of the mill 
 thereof and the multures, within the barony of 
 Kirkurd. The names of the occupiers of four of 
 the portions so conveyed are given: (1) John 
 Symsoun and William Clerk; (2) Robert Fergu¬ 
 son and Marion Geddes; (3) James Roger and 
 John Denholm; and (4) William Clerk and John 
 Symsone. Along with each lot of Nether Urd 
 there was given a 40s. land of Cathkin in Lanark¬ 
 shire; and a cumulo feu-duty of about £5 was pay¬ 
 able from eai h combined lot to the prebendaries. 
 An oxgate of land extended to 13 acres, and a 40s. 
 land to eight oxgates, so that the feu-duty for 
 Nether Urd lands would be about £2 per lot. 
 The prebendaries’ charters were confirmed by the 
 crown on 20th January 1546-7 (O.S.R,, iv,, 
 
KIRKURD. 
 
 431 
 
 Nos. 52, 53). In 1625 the prebendaries of the 
 collegiate church of Bothwell, who were then in 
 the enjoyment of the benefices, granted a charter 
 to Mark Hammilton, one of the ordinary nnace 
 bearers before the lords of council and session, of 
 their lands of Nether Urd, with mill and multures, 
 viz., oxgangs sometime occupied by John 
 Simpsone and William Clerk; 3J oxgangs some¬ 
 time occupied by Robert Ferguson and Marion 
 Geddes; 3^ oxgates sometime occupied by John 
 Clerk and William Ferguson; SJ oxgates some¬ 
 time occupied by John Lyn, Catherine Rodger, 
 and John Simpsone; 3^ oxgates sometime occupied 
 by Thomas Millar, John Millar, Robert Simpson, 
 and Robert Millar; 3^ oxgates sometime occupied 
 by James Rodger and John Denholme; and other 
 two lots of 3J oxgates each, the occupiers of which 
 are not named. The charter was confirmed by 
 King Charles I. on 20th February 1630 (Ib., viii.. 
 No. 1532). 
 
 On 24th March 1636, Jonas Hamiltoun of Quot- 
 quot was served heir of John Hamiltoun of Quot- 
 quot, his father, in the lands and barony of 
 (Peebles Retoiirs, No. 103.) Quotquot, 
 or Coitquot, came to be called Coldcoat, and the 
 latter name was afterwards changed to Macbie- 
 hill. Pennecuik refers to other two Hamiltons, 
 one at least a laird of Coldcoat, who were macers 
 in the court of session. The office was perhaps 
 hereditary at that time, and Jonas may have 
 succeeded to the lands granted to the macer in 
 1625. 
 
 Armstrong states that “Netherurd formerly be¬ 
 longed to a son of the Tweedies of Drummelzier, 
 and afterwards to a John Law, 1685,” and adds 
 
432 
 
 KIEKURD. 
 
 that the estate was held of the Duke of Hamilton 
 as superior. Subsequently a family named Law- 
 son owned the property for some generations, and 
 in 1835 it was purchased by John White, son of 
 Andrew White of Drumelzier (Ohamber’s History, 
 
 p. 457) 
 
 The Geddes family were for a long time land- 
 owners in the parish. In the year 1434 John of 
 Geddes, laird of the half of Ladyhurd, resigned 
 all that land with its pertinents into the hands of 
 his overlord, Wat Scot, lord of Morthinyston, 
 who thereupon granted it anew to “ ane honest 
 man, William of Geddes ” (Original charter at 
 Castlecraig, cited in Origines, i., p. 187). On 6th 
 June 1620 James Geddes, portioner of Kirkurde, 
 was served heir of John Geddes, also portioner 
 there, his father, in (1) 5J oxgates of land of Kirk¬ 
 urde and the half of the lands of Ladyurde; (2) 
 2f oxgates of Kirkurd; and (3) 3 oxgates and 19 
 soumes of grass of Kirkurd (Peebles Retours, No. 
 55). James Geddes, the son of John, was on 23rd 
 August 1632 served heir of his father in the same 
 lands, and also in other 2J, and 1^ oxgates (Ib., 
 No. 93). On 16th January 1677 James Geddes of 
 Kirkurd was served heir of John Geddes of Kirk¬ 
 urd, his brother, in the barony of Kachan and 
 other lands, including the several oxgates of Kirk¬ 
 urd and the half of Ladyurd above mentioned (Ib., 
 No. 169); and on 19th December 1699 a son, also 
 named James, was served heir of his father (Ib., 
 No. 206). These properties are believed to have 
 been acquired by John Carmichael of Skirling in 
 1752. 
 
 King Robert I. granted a charter which has not 
 been preserved in record but is referred to in Ro- 
 
KIliKURl). 
 
 433 
 
 bertson’s Index (p. 24, No. 2), as in favour of 
 “John Craik of the half of the barony of Urde, 
 quhilka he gat in marriage fra Edward Cockburn.” 
 The second King Robert, on 10th April 1383, con¬ 
 firmed a charter by Peter of Cokburne to his son 
 and heir, also named Peter of Cokburne, of “ the 
 lands of Kyrkhurde in the ville thereof with the 
 pertinents,” along with other lands, including 
 “ Henriland,” in the same shire, and property in 
 Selkirkshire, but reserving the father’s liferent 
 (O.S.M., i., p. 163, No. 11). The property here 
 referred to has not been identified in subsequent 
 transmissions; and the same may be said of the 
 lands alluded to in the following extract from the 
 proceedings of the Auditors of Causes and Com¬ 
 plaints under date 20th October 1479:—“ In the 
 actioun and cans persuit be Mergret Somervile, 
 the spous of umquhile Johne Lindesay of Cok¬ 
 burne, and Johne Lindesay, his son, aganis Johne 
 Lindsay of Cowanton (Covington) and master 
 James Lindesay, person of Cowanton, anent the 
 wrangwis withhalding fra thaim of certain evi- 
 denlis of the landis of Kirkurd, pertening to um¬ 
 quhile the said Johne, .... hecaus it was 
 clerly provit befor the said lordis that the said 
 master James has the said evidentis, and has with- 
 haldin the samyn m prejudice of the said Mergret 
 and hir son, the lordis auditoris ordanis that let- 
 teres be written to his ordinar the Bishop, exhort¬ 
 ing and praying him to compell the said master 
 James be bis spirituele authoritie to deliver the 
 said evidentis of the said landis to the said Mer¬ 
 gret and hir son as efieris ” (Acta Auditorum, p. 
 94). 
 
 Reference has already been made to a lease of 
 
434 
 
 KIRKUKD. 
 
 the parsonage of Kirkurd, which was granted by 
 the chapter of Trinity College in the year 1558. 
 The tacksmen were “ Maister James Scott, 
 provost of Corstorphin, and William Scot burges 
 of Edinburch,” and the let was for 19 years at a 
 yearly rent of £50. From a renewal of this tack, 
 granted by the parson in 1597, and a confirmation 
 by the King, it is ascertained that the ancestors 
 of the Scotts had been in possession of the 
 parsonage for a long course of years:—“ Be it 
 kend, &c., me, Mr Archibald Dowglas, persoun of 
 Kirkwrd, and als undoutit vicar of the samyn,— 
 hailing consideratioun that the personage and 
 vicarage of Kirkwrde, with the mans, gleib, and 
 kirk-landis of the samyn, togidder with all and 
 sindrie the teindscheves, utberis teyndis, bayth 
 grit and sma, fruittis, &o., thairof, has appertenit 
 in tak and assedatioun to umqubile Mr James 
 Scott, provost of Corstorphein, umqubile William 
 Scott, his sone, and to thair predecessouris, as 
 kyndlie takismen* of the samyn, past memorie of 
 all men, for payment to me and my predicessouris 
 of 50 pundis money as for the personage dewtie, 
 and 10 merkis for the vicarage dewtie foirsaid; 
 and understanding that my guid frend, Robert 
 Scott, burges of Edinburgh, and Barbara Scott, 
 his spous, dochter lauchfull to the said umqubile 
 William Scott, ar and hes bene maist kyndlief to 
 succeed in the tak, baith be reasoun that the said 
 umqubile William had na sone to succeid to him 
 tbairintill, as alsua he in his awin tyme had 
 ovirgevin all takis rycht in favouris of the said 
 
 * Tacksmen succeeding through kinship or relationship, 
 t Next of kin. 
 
KIRKUBD. 
 
 435 
 
 llobert and his spous, quha according thairto hes 
 bene in possessioun of the foirsaid teyndscbevis, 
 &c., alaweill befoir as sen the said umquhile 
 William Scottis deceis; and I being no wayis 
 myndfull to invert thair auld possessioun, &c.— 
 Thairfoir, and for divers grit sowmes of money 
 tbankfullie payit—with the expres advyse, consent 
 and assent of patroun of the said kirk, dene and 
 cbaptour of Glasgow, within quhais diocie the 
 saniyn lyis—to have sett and in tak and asseda- 
 tiuun lettin to the said Robert Scott and Barbara 
 Scott” and their heirs and assignees, the parson¬ 
 age, &c., as above mentioned, for 19 years from 
 Lammas 1597. The rent as augmented was to 
 be £66 13s 4d yearly. In the confirmation 
 charier by King James, in favour of Robert Scott, 
 designated merchant-burgess of Edinburgh, dated 
 22ad June 1599, it is stated that be and bis 
 authors had beeu native possessors and tacksmen 
 of the parsonage and vicarage of Kirkwrde, with 
 the teind scbeaves and other teinds and fruits, 
 and with the church lands thereof, for the space 
 of two hundred years or thereby. The King 
 ratitied the new tack, and, for good service and 
 certain sums of money paid, granted to Scott iu 
 feu-farm the Kirklandis of Kirkurd, extending to 
 twelve acres or thereby; reserving to the ministers 
 of Kirkwrde the manse and four acres for a glebe. 
 The feu-duty payable to the crown was fixed at 
 £4 Ss 4d yearly (O.S.B., vi.. No. 2926). 
 
 The lands which had formerly been in possession 
 of the vicars were also disposed of after the Re¬ 
 formation. By a charter, dated at Halierude- 
 house, 17lh February 1576-7, “Richard Weir, 
 vicar of the parish church of Kirkurde,” in cun- 
 
436 
 
 KIRKURt). 
 
 sideratioD partly of a price paid and partly of the 
 stipulation for payment of an annual feu-duty of 
 live merks, granted in feu farm to James Douglas, 
 a son of Regent Morton, his church lands of Kirk- 
 urde, with houses and pertinents as occupied by 
 himself and by Hugh Cokburne, brother of James 
 Cokburne of Scraling, knight, and his sub-tenants; 
 but reserving to the minister, reader, or pastor of 
 the church sufficient for a manse and glebe. The 
 charter was confirmed by the king on 14th March 
 1576-7 (O.S.B., iv.. No. 2662). This conveyance 
 of the vicar’s glebe seems to have been annulled 
 either under the general revocation of grants of 
 church lands, or by forfeiture of the estates of 
 James Douglas, as, on 27th May 1599, King James 
 granted the same lands to James Cokburne, son 
 of the late John Cokburne of Newholme. There 
 was the like reservation of a glebe and manse, 
 and the feu-duty was augmented by 6s 8d (76., 
 vi., No. 915). Two years afterwards the king 
 granted another charter, setting forth that, in re¬ 
 turn for good service, he had given to John 
 Geddes, portioner of Kirkwrd, the church lands 
 of Kirkwrd which of old had belonged to the 
 vicars thereof, and which had reverted to the crown 
 on account of the forfeiture of James Douglas 
 of Spott. The same feu-duty was stipulated for 
 as in Cokburne’s charter (lb., No. 1262), 
 
 On 22od December 165.3, *• Peter Dunlop, soune 
 to maister William Dunlop, apothekar, burges of 
 Edinburgh,” was served “ heir of James Dunlop, 
 wryter in Edinburgh, his father brother, in the 
 Kirklands and Tempill-lands of Kirkurd, and 15 
 soumes gresse in the commoun pastouradge of 
 Kii kurde, with the teind sheaves and other teinds. 
 
KIRKURD. 
 
 437 
 
 within the parochin of Kirkurde ” (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 131). By another service, on 6th August 
 1658, Peter Dunlop, as “ heir of Mareon Tuedye, 
 daughter to Johne Tuedye, tutor of Drummelyear, 
 his goodame,” acquired her right to “ the tempel- 
 landis of Kirkurde, and 15 souiues of grasse upon 
 the common pasturage, with the teind sheaves ” 
 (lb., 145). 
 
 The ownership of the parish, which was for¬ 
 merly somewhat scattered, is now within compact 
 compass. The Duke of Buccleuch owns part of 
 Kirkurd and Ladyurd, with Milnside and Mount 
 Farm; Sir Thos. Gibson Carmichael, Bart., has 
 Kirkurd, Castlecraig, Lochurd, Ladyurd, Kirk- 
 dean, Harestaoes, and West Mains; and Mrs 
 White possesses Netherurd Mains, Brylands, and 
 Netherurd Farm and Mill. 
 
 The Rev. David Andersen, wrote the old Sta¬ 
 tistical Account of the parish; and, towards the 
 close of a lengthened ministry, it fell to his lot to 
 contribute also the second instalment. After 
 suggesting a derivation of the name, which in the 
 subsequent Account he relinquished in favour of 
 that given by Chalmers, Mr Anderson, in 1794, 
 proceeds thus:—“The length of the parish from 
 east to west is 5^ English miles, and its breadth 
 from north to south from 3 to 4. The parish, in 
 general, presents a surface finely diversified. 
 The parish, from actual survey, contains 6620 
 acres English measure. The soil is of different 
 kinds. Towards the small river Tarth, it is 
 mostly loam; in one large farm we meet with 
 clay; but the prevailing soil is gravelish. The 
 light soil is preferable for crops, as the parish 
 lies in general high, being upwards of 600 feet 
 
438 
 
 KIBKURD. 
 
 above the level of the sea. Thouj/h the air is 
 sharp it is pure aud healthful. Distempers are 
 far from beiot; frequent. Rheumatism is the most 
 prevalent. Rivera and Hills .—The Tarth runs 
 al ing the north end of the parish and divides it 
 from Linton and Newlands. It abounds with a 
 trout of a superior size and flavour from what is 
 caught in the neighbouring rivers, owing perhaps 
 to the stillness with which the river flows, and 
 the abundant provision to be met with in its 
 numerous pooLs. The highest hill is Hell’s Cleugh, 
 on the summit of which is a small cairn, called 
 the Pyked Stane, the boundary of three parishes, 
 viz., Stobo, Broughton, and Kirkurd. From this 
 cairn is a view of the country beyond the Forth, 
 and a chain of mountains, from the east part of 
 Fife as far as Dumbartonshire. South of the 
 Forth the view extends as far east as North Ber¬ 
 wick; likewise to the Eildon Hills near Melrose, 
 and Cheviot Hills in Northumberland. The 
 height of this hill above the level of the sea was 
 found by Captain Armstrong, who made a survey 
 of the county, to be 2100 feet.” There were 
 then four heritors in the parish, and of these 
 Mr Carmichael of Skirling and Mr Lawson 
 of Cairnmuir had their principal seats there. 
 There were five farms rented above £50 each, 
 and ten under £50. Gross rental, £850. 
 “ Services, Sc .—A few services are still performed 
 by the tenants, such as driving of coals, casting, 
 winnowing, and driving peats home. There are a 
 considerable number, too, of kain hens paid. 
 There is a public house in the parish for the 
 accommodation of travellers. It has no bad effect 
 on the morals of the people, who are, in general. 
 
KIBKURD. 
 
 439 
 
 a set of 6ober and industrious men. Two great 
 roads pass through this parish, the one from 
 Edinburgh to Moffat, the other, lately made, from 
 Peebles to Glasgow. They are upheld by road- 
 makers, and are kept in tolerable repair. The 
 statute labour was converted some years ago by 
 Act of Parliament. The bridges are kept in 
 excellent repair. Among the advantages formerly 
 mentioned which this parish enjoys, may be added 
 its vicinity to lime, but notwithstanding of the 
 acknowledged advantages arising from lime to 
 land, the farmers here have not generally (as yet) 
 availed themselves of it. One disadvantage w hich 
 this place labours under (and which was specified 
 above) is the exaction of services; but there is 
 another grievance under which the farmers groan 
 and which calls loudly for redress, and that is the 
 payment of multure. The tenants are thirled to 
 the mills, and pay a high multure, which is a 
 great bar to improvement. By thirlage a forced 
 employment is given to the mills, for which there 
 would be no demand, if things were left to their 
 natural course. Though the generality of the 
 country around is fitter for sheep pasture than 
 tillage, yet no less than four corn mills are found 
 on the water of Tartb, all in the space of 
 about a mile and a half, two of which are situated 
 within the parish. Ecclaiastical State .—The 
 church was rebuilt in 1766, when it was removed 
 about balf-a-mile westward from its former situa¬ 
 tion in Kirkurd policy. Around it there is a 
 piece of ground appropriated for burying; but, 
 though this burial ground has been now opened 
 for upwards of twenty years, the old churchyard, 
 for various reasons, is still very much used. The 
 
440 
 
 KIRKUED. 
 
 stipecd, with the addition of a manse and a glebe 
 of nineteen acres, will amount to upwards of £80 
 sterling. The manse, offices, and glebe, which 
 were formerly at a considerable distance from 
 both kirks, are now in the neighbourhood of the 
 new. The manse and offices were all new built in 
 1788. The greatest part of the new glehe (which 
 was excambed for the old) has been inclosed by 
 the minister, at his own expense, with hedge and 
 ditch. John Carmichael, Esq. of Skirling, is 
 patron. Poor .—As there are no rates, the poor 
 are supported from the weekly collections 
 in the church, by dues at proclamations for 
 marriage, by dues for mortcloths, and the 
 interest of a capital of £140 at 5 per cent. 
 Miscellaneous Observations .—There is a copious 
 sulphureous spring near Kirkurd House. A 
 chemical analysis was made of it some years ago 
 by Doctor Black of Edinburgh, by which it was 
 found to he stronger than the sulphureous water 
 at Moffat, but weaker than that at Harrogate. It 
 has been used of late with success in several distem¬ 
 pers. Coal, peat, and turf, are all used here for 
 fuel. In gentlemen’s families, coals are always 
 burnt; they are situated at 8 or 9 miles distance. 
 Peats to a great extent and depth, and of very 
 superior quality, are found in one farm in this 
 parish; they are not cast. The tenants have a 
 privilege of casting peats in different mosses in 
 the parish of Linton, and consequently avail them¬ 
 selves of that privilege. Until 1752, the large 
 estate of Kirkurd was the resident property of 
 Geddes of Kachan for 1100 years, while Kachan, 
 from whence the title was taken, is reported to 
 have been in the possession of the Geddeses for 
 
KIRKUKD. 
 
 441 
 
 1300 years.* James Geddes of Racban was born 
 in this parish in 1710, was educated for, and 
 practised several years at the bar, but died of a 
 consumption before he arrived at the age of 40. 
 He published an essay on the composition and 
 manner of writing of the ancients, and left behind 
 him several other tracts. Antiquities .—In the 
 parish of Kirkurd are two small mounts, called 
 the Castle and Law. They are surrounded with 
 a dike of an irregular form. Mr Gordon in his 
 Itinerary, thinks them artificial, hut does not 
 form any conjecture as to their use. There is to 
 the east of these, a circular fortification on an 
 eminence near Ladyurd, called the Rings, and 
 another to the west, on the farm of Lochurd, 
 called the Chesters; hence they are supposed to 
 have been a military erection; and a place called 
 Camprigend, a mile south to the last of these, 
 farther confirms the idea. More than .30 years 
 ago, there was found in the Mount Hill a clay 
 urn full of bones, which was surrounded with 
 four broad stones, and covered with a stone on 
 the top. There was lately found at the bottom 
 of the same hill a stone coffin, about 4J feet long, 
 feet wide, and feet deep. Its bottom was 
 gravel, the sides built of several stones, and the 
 cover one entire stone. The body was not lying 
 at full length, as, by the size of the bones, it ap- 
 
 * R.aiKiom guesses of this sort were formerly common 
 with regard to most old families. A Geddes branch is 
 found anciently in Nairnshire, hut where the original stock 
 came from is not definitely known. The name appears to 
 he the plural of ged, Ic., a pike. The family arms con¬ 
 sisted of three pikes’ he.ads, insignia which will be found on 
 the seal appended to the Peebles document of 1427 referreci 
 to antea, p. 231. 
 
442 
 
 KIRKURD. 
 
 peared to have been about 6 feet long. The 
 bones appeared entire when first discovered; but, 
 upon being exposed to the air, and lifted up by 
 the hand, they crumbled to dust. There were 
 found among the bones three flint stones, one 
 resembling a halbert, another of a circular form, 
 and the third cylindrical. The first is supposed 
 to be the ancient weapon called the stone celt, 
 the other were two kinds of warlike instruments. 
 There was also discovered a small ring. This is 
 a Druidical amulet; and it was an indication that 
 a person of rank was here interred. Hairstanes, 
 so named, perhaps, from a few erect stones ar¬ 
 ranged circularly, is said to have been a place for 
 religious worship. In the immediate neighbour, 
 hood are the Kirkdean and Temple lands” (vol. 
 X., pp. 177-86). 
 
 In the Second Account, written in 1834, it is 
 stated that “There is one school in the parish, 
 attended on an average by about forty scholars, 
 but often by more from its vicinity to other 
 parishes. Occasionally there are a few scholars 
 instructed in Latin and Greek, and practical ma¬ 
 thematics. There is scarcely an individual up¬ 
 wards of twelve years of age in the parish who 
 cannot both read and write, and the people are 
 alive to the henelits of education. Library .—A 
 parish library was instituted in 1810, and is upon 
 the whole in a flourishing state. A school library 
 was likewise founded in 1828 ” 
 
 The population of Kirkurd parish is stated to 
 have been 310 in 1755, 288 in 1792, 327 in 1801, 
 387 in 1811, 352 in 1821, 318 in 1831, when two 
 principal proprietors were non-resident, but on 
 their return before 1834 the numbers were 360. 
 
KIRKUKD. 
 
 443 
 
 There were 65 families in 1792 and 57 in 1834. 
 The population according to the census of 1891 
 was 265. 
 
 List of ministers of the parish subsequent to the 
 Reformation* (Fasti Ecclesice, i.. pp. 243-5, 261):— 
 1574-1616—Archibald Douglas, son of a burgess 
 of Edinburgh, presented by James VI., 
 when Linton and Newlands were also 
 under his care, with a stipend of £50; 
 removed to Linton before 1576 but 
 returned about 1585; was refused colla¬ 
 tion to Skirling, 20th June 1592, and 
 died before 19th April 1616. 
 
 1616-38—John Rennet, A. M.; translated from 
 Broughton; presented by town council 
 of Edinburgh; was member of Assembly 
 1638, and died same year. 
 
 1639-41—Thomas Lamb, A.M.; formerly of Glen- 
 luce; presented by town council of Edin¬ 
 burgh; slew a Restalrig farmer, for which 
 he was executed at Edinburgh, 2nd Sep¬ 
 tember 1641. 
 
 1642-59—Alexander Dickson, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; presented by town council of 
 Edinburgh; translated to Eddleston, 26th 
 October 1659. 
 
 1661-77—John Philp, A.M.; presented by town 
 council of Edinburgh; translated to 
 Queensferry in 1677. 
 
 1678-80—George Robertson, A.M.; translated 
 from Queensferry; presented by town 
 
 * In the “ Register of Ministers, &c., anrl their Stipends,” 
 printed for the Maitland Chit), it is stated (p. 43) that 
 Thomas Patersoun held the office of Reader at Kirkurd in 
 1570, and had a stipend of .£20. 
 
444 
 
 KIRKCJRD. 
 
 council of Edinburgh; deposed 3rd No¬ 
 vember 1680. 
 
 1681—Laurence Mercer, A.M.; translated from 
 Craigie; presented by town council of 
 Edinburgh; probably deprived on ac¬ 
 count of the Test. 
 
 1683-89—David Spence, A.M., Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity; appointed by town council of Edin¬ 
 burgh; deposed by privy council, 17th 
 September 1689, for not reading the Pro¬ 
 clamation of the Estates, not praying for 
 their Majesties William and Mary, not ob¬ 
 serving the thanksgiving, and not intimat¬ 
 ing the proclamation for the French and 
 Irish Protestants, and declaring publicly 
 it was as lawful to go and hear mass as 
 to hear a sermon in a meeting-house.* 
 
 * On 1st May 1689 the Committee of Estates had under 
 consideration a supplication given “by Mr David Spence, 
 minister at Kirkcoord, humbly representing' that wher, 
 notwithstanding of the late proclamation emitted by the 
 meeting of the Estates, dischargeing all persones whatsom- 
 ever to trouble any ministers who then were in the actuall 
 possessione and exercise of their ministerial functione, yet 
 upon the 25th day of Apryle last four or five persones within 
 the parochene, with some others without the same, came in 
 ane hostile maner to the petitioner’s house and took away 
 the poors box and mortcloath and other things belonging to 
 the church, and commanded him to remove with his family 
 within eight dayes, otherwayes they would cast all his plen¬ 
 ishing to the doors, and in the meanetyine discharged him 
 to preach; notwithstanding he was willing to give obedience 
 to the saids Estates their proclamatioune, and also that all 
 the heritors within the parochene does punctually keep the 
 church, and all the people except a very few; and therefor 
 supplicating their lordshipes to grant the petitioner their 
 protectione.” The Committee, considering that the peti¬ 
 tioner was willing to give obedience to the proclamation of 
 the Estates dated 13th April, ordained the poors box, mort 
 cloathes, and other things belonging to the kirk to be 
 
KIRKURD. 
 
 445 
 
 1690-93—Alexander Bruce, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity; called by the town council of 
 Edinburgh (at the request of the parish¬ 
 ioners); demitted, 1693. 
 
 1694-1740—Alexander Walker; called by the 
 Presbytery; demitted, 1740. 
 
 1742-87—Thomas Gibson; presented by James 
 Geddes of Kirkurd; got a new church 
 built in 1766; died, 27th January 1787. 
 
 1787-1836—David Anderson, son of minister of 
 Manor; presented by Earl of Hyndford; 
 wrote Statistical Accounts of the Parish 
 —Old and New; died, 16th December 
 1836, in his 77th year. 
 
 1837-43—Walter Paterson, presented by Sir 
 Thomas Carmichael of Skirling, Bart. 
 By joining in the Free Secession he was 
 declared no longer a minister of this 
 church, 24th June 1843. Wrote the 
 “Legend of Iona,” with other poems, 
 Edinburgh, 1814. 
 
 1843-65—Thos. Gray, A.M.; demitted his charge, 
 1865. 
 
 1865-70—Robert Henderson; translated to Old 
 Kilpatrick, 1870. 
 
 1870-80—John Milne, M.A.; translated to Green- 
 side Church, Edinburgh, 1880. 
 
 1881—Thomas Duncan Miller, M.A.; translated 
 from Glenshee, Presbytery of Dunkeld. 
 
 restored, and the heritors to secure Spence in the peaceable 
 e.xercise of his ministry and possession of his house and 
 goods (Acts of Pari., vol. ix., appndx., p. 4). 
 
 l2 
 
Rothmaneic — Ncw-Landis in Tweddale 
 — Newlands. 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 449 
 
 XX. 
 
 Rothmaneic — New-Landis in Twcddale 
 — Newlands. 
 
 In the extensive re-allotment of land which took 
 place in the twelfth century, the north-western 
 corner of Peeblesshire seems to have been divided 
 between two southern settlers named Cumin and 
 Evermele. Cumin became lord of the territory 
 which eventually developed into Linton parish, 
 while Evermele may be regarded as the first Nor¬ 
 man or Saxon owner of Newlands. Of the pre¬ 
 vious possessors nothing has been traced, though 
 it is possible that their names were perpetuated 
 in the designations of their holdings. * With the 
 advent, however, of the new owners, and in con- 
 
 * Rath, in the Celtic language, denoted the encircling 
 wall of an encampment, and has also been used to signify a 
 Court hill—the place for administering justice, or the head¬ 
 quarters of a native chief. In more settled times it signified 
 a homestead. Rath-erick (Linton was anciently called Lin- 
 ton-Rotherick) and Rath-maneio (Rothmaneic was the name 
 under which Newlands first appears on record), may possibly 
 be supposed to identify Erick and Maneic either as fonner 
 owners of homesteads or chiefs of tribes whose lands were 
 now appropriated to others. Skene remarks that Rath has 
 entered largely into the topography of Scotland in different 
 forms, and cites “ Rothy ” (in Rothiemay and Rothie- 
 murchus) as one of them. 
 
450 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 sequence of their conformity to the prevailing 
 custom of applying portions of such acquisitions 
 to pious uses, the obscurity is partially dispelled. 
 Komanno, under varying forms, of which Roth- 
 maneic is the earliest, was the name of a wide 
 district, forming the nucleus of the modern parish 
 of Newlands, and perhaps nearly co-extensive 
 with its boundaries. 
 
 Holyrood at Edinburgh and Newbotle on the 
 Esk appear to have been favoured about the same 
 time with grants from Rothmaneic. About the 
 year 1164 or 1165, a gift which had been made by 
 Philip of Evermele was conBrmed by King Mal¬ 
 colm in these terms:—“Malcolm, King of Soots: 
 To all the sons of universal mother church, and to 
 all his faithful, greeting: Know all, clerics and 
 laics, present and to come, that 1 have granted 
 and by this my charter conhrmed to God and the 
 Holy Cross of the Castle of the Maidens, and to 
 the canons serving God there, that land which 
 Philip of Euermele gave to them in alms and con- 
 hrmed by his charter, viz., a ploughgate of land in 
 the 6ef of Rothmaneic; with pasture for a thou¬ 
 sand sheep: To hold to them as is attested to them 
 by the charter of the said Philip. Saving to me 
 my service in the said land so much as belongs 
 to me of the land if Philip fails in the service 
 which he owes to me. Witnesses: Engleram, 
 bishop of Glasgow; William, abbot of Melros; 
 Nicholas, chancellor; Walter, son of Alan, stew¬ 
 ard; David, Olifer, Walter Corbet. At Selescric ” 
 (Liber Sancte Crucis, p. 18, No. 22). The grant 
 was also confirmed by King William the Lion 
 (1165-71; Ib., p. 24, No. 27). 
 
 Between the years 1189 and 1199 the son of 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 451 
 
 Philip confirmed and extended his father’s grant: 
 —“ Philip of Evermel, secundus, to all the sons 
 of holy mother church, greeting. Know all, as 
 well future as present, that I have given and by 
 this my charter confirmed to Grod and the church 
 of the Holy Cross of Edenburgh and canons 
 serving God there, all that land in Romanoch 
 which they held of my father and cultivated by 
 themselves and their men, to the fullest extent 
 that they held the same on any day or night in 
 the time of my father. Moreover I give to them 
 in augmentation, for the soul of my father, and 
 for the souls of my predecessors, and for the weal 
 of my soul and the souls of my successors, the 
 land which lies conterminous and next their land 
 towards the north, all as it extends the breadth 
 of their land onward to the marches of my land 
 and Lynton. And likewise that which is conter¬ 
 minous and next their land towards the south, 
 viz., the whole as it extends by the length of 
 their land to the marches and boundaries of my 
 land. And common pasturage in the whole 
 Romanoch for a thousand sheep and for sixty 
 cattle (animalia), and for their own stud 
 (iMracium) and the stock of their men dwelling 
 in the said land. And if it happen that they have 
 not a thousand sheep there I grant that they 
 may have a hundred cattle in lieu thereof. And 
 if they have sheep there under a thousand they 
 shall be entitled to have one ox (animal) in 
 place of every ten sheep short of a thousand. 
 And if they shall not have their own stud there 
 they may have an ox in place of each mare (eqne). 
 And I grant that they or their men may cultivate 
 the said additional lands like their other lands 
 
452 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 wherever they are able and willing. I will also 
 and grant that they shall possess and hold the 
 foresaid land, with the additions, and with 
 common pasturage as aforesaid, of me and my 
 heirs, with all their easements, in wood and plain, 
 in waters and meadows and pastures, in free and 
 pure and perpetual alms, free and quit from all 
 assembly for war and expedition, and of all foreign 
 service, aid, work, and secular exaction, so that I 
 and my heirs after me shall discharge for ever and 
 answer for all services and casualties which 
 concern or might concern the said land or cattle 
 thereon, so that the said canons or those dwelling 
 on their lands shall perform nothing to me or my 
 heirs or any other dwelling on the said land, 
 except when they come to my mill they shall give 
 the sixteenth part they grind without any other 
 mill dues. These witnesses: William, lord chan¬ 
 cellor of our lord the King; Hugh of Prebend, and 
 others ” (Ih., p. 215, No. 11). It is interesting to 
 note that the stipulation for payment of mill dues 
 subsisted for at least six hundred years. The 
 writer of the old Statistical Account (1791) 
 observes that the thirlage duts of certain lands 
 consisted of “ the sixteenth of all the oats raised, 
 horse corn and the seed sown on the farm only 
 excepted.” 
 
 The earliest grant to the monks of Neubotle 
 was recalled, and other lands substituted by the 
 following charter, supposed to have been granted 
 in the reign of King Malcolm (1153-65):—“ To 
 all the sons of holy mother church, Philip of 
 Vermer, secundus, greeting. Be it known to all, 
 future as well as present, that I, with consent and 
 assent of Philip, my son and heir, for the souls of 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 453 
 
 Kings David and Malcolm, and for the souls of 
 my father and mother and of my ancestors, have 
 given and by this my charier have confirmed, in 
 pure and perpetual alms, to God and the church 
 of St Mary of Neubotle and to the monks serving 
 God there, that land in Kumanoch which Hugh 
 of Padnynan and his son Reginald held of my 
 father and of me, and this at my desire and for 
 my advantage, in excambion of that land which 
 my father and I formerly gave and by our char¬ 
 ters confirmed to the foresaid monks in per 
 petual alms. And 1 will that the foresaid 
 monks shall for ever hold and possess the foresaid 
 land as pure, free, and quit from all secular 
 exaction and custom as any in the whole kingdom 
 is most freely, quietly and honourably held and 
 possessed, by these marches, viz.:—From the 
 Gallowhill as the way which leads by the Hare- 
 stan to the burn of Cadcalenocb, and as that burn 
 descends into the wood of Derelech, and along 
 the march between the said wood and the moss 
 to the well which is called the head of Peblis,* 
 and thence by the march between the firm land 
 and the moss towards Lecbernard, and as the 
 said moss turns towards the north and a certain 
 well strype (vascel) descends at Sterneduft, and 
 thence across northwards to the marches of 
 Penykoc, and thence westward to the marches of 
 Lynton, and thence southward by the peat moss 
 above the bill, near the land which Ralph the 
 priest held, to the Gallowhill. And so that 
 neither my successors nor any of my men shall 
 
 ‘ Eddlestoii Water had at this time borne the name of 
 “ Peblis ” from the fountain head. 
 
454 
 
 NBWLANDS. 
 
 have nor be competent to have any portion or 
 common in wood or plain, in meadows, pasturages, 
 muirs and marshes, nor in any other easements of 
 the foresdid land without the assent and goodwill 
 of the said monks. The foresaid alms I and my 
 heirs shall defend from all services and secular 
 customs for ever. Witnesses: Arnold, abbot of 
 Meilros; Alexander of St Martin; Henry Graham, 
 and others ” (Registrum de Neubotle, p. 93, No. 
 
 125) . King William the Lion, who reigned 
 between 1165 and 1214, confirmed the grant in an 
 undated charter:—“William, by the grace of 
 God, King of Scots: To bishops, abbots, earls, 
 barons, justiciars, and all good men of his whole 
 land, clerics and laics, greecing: Know all, 
 present and future, that I have granted and by 
 this my present charter confirmed to God and the 
 church of St Mary of Neubotle and the monks 
 serving God there, that land which Philip of 
 Evermel gave to them in Rumanoch in excambion 
 of that land and pasturage which they formerly 
 had in Rumanoch, viz., that land which Hugh of 
 Paduynan and Reginald, his son, held of the 
 father of the said Philip and of the said Philip 
 himself. To hold to the said monks in free and 
 perpetual alms as freely, quietly, fully, and 
 honourably as in the charter of the said Philip of 
 Evermel is attested and confirmed and by the 
 same marches. Saving to me the service of the 
 said Philip and his heirs which they are to make 
 to me in place of the said monks. Witnesses: 
 Philip of Valoniis, William of Mortimer, Alex¬ 
 ander of St Martin, and others ” (Ih., p. 94, No. 
 
 126) . Pope Innocent III. also confirmed the 
 grant in a Bull, dated 1203 (Ih., No. 223), and 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 455 
 
 there the lands are described as the grange 
 of Romanoch, a designation perpetuated in 
 “ Romanno Grange ” at the present day. 
 
 In the year 1223 the canons of Holyrood and 
 the monks of Neubotle came to an arrangement 
 with regard to some of their respective parts of 
 the country, resulting in the monks becoming sole 
 proprietors of those portions of Romanno which 
 bad been gifted to either:—“ To all the faithful in 
 Christ to whom the present writing shall come: 
 Alexander of Cuper, William of Dunfermelyn, 
 William of Scone, abbots, everlasting greeting in 
 the Lord: We wish it to come to the knowledge 
 of you all that whereas a cause was discussed 
 between the abbot and monks of Neubotle on the 
 one part, and the abbot and canons of the Holy 
 Cross on the other part, concerning the teinds of 
 Prestoun, of Cars, and of Cranford, and concerning 
 the pasturage of Romannoch, the said parties, con¬ 
 vened in our presence by apostolic authority, have, 
 through the council of prudent men, agreed upon 
 an amicable settlement, by mutual consent, in 
 
 this form.” After dealing with the 
 
 teinds of Prestoun, &c., the document proceeds 
 thus:—“Moreover, the said canons of the Holy 
 Cross gave and granted to the monks of Neubotle, 
 for ever, all their land of Romannoch, with all 
 right and pertinents thereof. And each party 
 resigned to the other party all instruments com¬ 
 petent to either which they had of the foresaid 
 lands of Romanoch and of Mundeloven.* To 
 observe all these things faithfully and firmly, the 
 abbots, as well of Neubotle as of the Holy Cross, 
 
 Mount Lothian. 
 
456 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 sufficiently instructed, gave their bodily oath and 
 bound their respective monasteries. It was 
 added also in the settlement that if the monks of 
 Neubotle should by any title hereafter obtain any 
 lands in the territory (parochia) of the said 
 canons, they should without any contradiction 
 pay teinds from them according to the statutes of 
 the last council of the Lateran.* And that this 
 settlement may obtain the conSrmation of per¬ 
 petual force, we, at the spontaneous and devout 
 desire of the parties, hold it ratified, approved, 
 and confirmed with the apostolic authority which 
 we exercise. In testimony whereof, William, lord 
 bishop of St Andrews, and William, chancellor of 
 our lord the King, have appended their seals to 
 the present writing, together with the seals of us 
 and of the parties. In the year of grace 1223. 
 Witnesses in abundance” (Ib., p. 95, No. 127). 
 King Alexander II. confirmed the arrangement 
 by a charter granted in the same year:—“ Alex¬ 
 ander, by the grace of G-od King of Scots; To all 
 good men of his whole land, clerics and laics, greet¬ 
 ing: Know all, present and future, that we have 
 granted and by this our present charter confirmed 
 the amicable settlement made between the abbot 
 and monks of Neubotle on the one part and the 
 monks of the Holy Cross on the other part, in the 
 cause which was discussed between them concern¬ 
 ing the teinds of Prestoue and the teinds of the 
 
 * This appears to have been the council held at Rome in 
 1215, called to consider as to the recovery of the Holy Land 
 and the amelioration of ecclesiastical discipline. It was at¬ 
 tended by the bishops of St Andrews, Glasgow, and Moray, 
 and the abbot of Kelso, while the remaining Scottish Pre¬ 
 lates were reijresented by procurators (Bellcsheim, i., p. 
 339). See also Chronicle of Melros. 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 457 
 
 land of the said monks which they had in Kars 
 and of Cranford, the common pasturage of 
 Romannoch, and the teinds of the salt of Prestoun 
 and Kars. Wherefore we will and by our royal 
 authority command that the foresaid amicable 
 settlement, made between the said monks and 
 canons, and confirmed by authority of the judges 
 delegated thereupon, viz., the abbots of Cuper, 
 Dunfermelyn, and Scone, and in our presence, in 
 our court, presented and read, shall be inviolably 
 observed in all time coming, as in the writings 
 is more fully contained, and to which are ap¬ 
 pended the seals of the said judges delegate 
 and the seals of William, bishop of St Andrew?, 
 and of William of Boscho (Boys), chancellor. 
 Archdeacon of Lothian. Saving our service 
 therefor by those who are owing the same. 
 Witnesses: William of Boscho, our chancel- 
 cellor; master Mathew Scot; Ingeram of Balliol; 
 Henry of Balliol, our chamberlain. At Scelecirk, 
 the 29th day of May, in the ninth year of our 
 reign” p. 96, No. 129). Confirmations were 
 also obtained from Ralph of Vermel, son of the 
 second Philip, and from another Philip, styling 
 himself “lord of Romanoch.” Both documents 
 are believed to have been granted between the 
 years 1223 and 1227:—(1) From Ralph; “To all 
 the sons of holy mother church who shall see or 
 hear the present writing, Ralph of Vermel son of 
 Philip secundus of Vermel, greeting in the Lord 
 everlasting: Be it known to you all that, for the 
 soul of Philip my father and the souls of my 
 ancestors, and for the weal of my own and the 
 souls of all my successors, I have granted and by 
 the present charter confirmed to God and the 
 
458 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 Holy Cross of Edinburgh, and to the canons 
 serving God there, the donation which my grand¬ 
 father and father made to them of the land of 
 Romanoch, with the addition which I made to 
 them and all the pertinents belonging there¬ 
 to, as attested by the charter and confirma¬ 
 tion charters which they have thereanent. 
 Moreover, I have granted, and hold ratified and 
 accepted, and by the present charter have con¬ 
 firmed an agreement made between the said 
 canons of the Holy Cross and the monks of 
 Neuhotle concerning the excambion of the said 
 land of Romanoch for the land of Munclonen 
 (Munt Loudyan); and by appointment of the said 
 canons I have admitted the said monks of Neu- 
 botle to actual and full possession of all land 
 and all right which the canons had in the land of 
 Romanoch according to the tenour of charters and 
 confirmations which they had and resigned to the 
 said monks, and I and my heirs shall warrant to 
 the said monks of Neubotle and their successors 
 against all men and women the said land of Ro- 
 mannoch, with all its pertinents, as the free, pure, 
 and perpetual alms of us and our ancestors, and 
 defend them from all service for ever. In testi¬ 
 mony of which grant, confirmation, warrant, and 
 defence, I have authenticated the present writing 
 with the authority of my seal. These witnesses: 
 William, lord bishop of St Andrews; Hugh, lord 
 bishop of Dunkeld, and others ” (Liber Sancte 
 Cruets, p. 217, No. 12). (2) From Philip: “ To 
 
 all the sons of holy mother church who shall 
 see or hear this writing: Philip of Vermel, lord 
 of Romanoch, everlasting greeting in the Lord: 
 Be it known to you all that I have granted 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 459 
 
 and by this my present charter confirmed to God 
 and the church of St Mary of Neubotle, and monks 
 serving and to serve God there for ever, all gifts 
 and lands which they bold in the fief of Romanoch, 
 by gift of my ancestors, in free, pure, and per¬ 
 petual alms. I confirm also to the said monks the 
 land which they hold in the said fief of Romanoch 
 under the settlement made between them and the 
 canons of the Holy Cross; which land the said 
 canons held by the gift of my ancestors. And 
 1 and my heirs shall maintain warrant and de¬ 
 fend these lands given to the monks as well as to 
 the canons against all men and women from all ser¬ 
 vice, foreign and private. These witnesses; Sir 
 John of Vaux (Vallibus), Alexander of Stanton, 
 and others ” (Registrum de Neubotle, p. 99, No. 
 132). 
 
 In a rental made up about the time of the Refor¬ 
 mation, the “ Charge of the Temporalities of Kirk¬ 
 lands—Abbay of Neubotil,” includes the following 
 entry:—“ Landis of Romanno Grange and Plew- 
 landis, extending in money to £100. Pultre, xxvj 
 dozen ix (312). Augmentation 7s Id ” (Ih., p. 334). 
 In the “Book of Assumption of Thirds of Bene¬ 
 fices,” i.e., the third part of the income of beneficed 
 clergy which they had to give for the use of the 
 crown and for support of the ministry, the follow¬ 
 ing are set down as yearly contributions from the 
 Romanno district:—“ Romannogrange and Plew- 
 landis, with the mylo, £27 3s; Coitcoit, £3 Gs 8d; 
 Eister Denshoussis, £6 133 4d; Wester Dens- 
 houssis, £6 13s 4d ” {Ih., p. .329). 
 
 It will have been observed that the right to 
 services are carefully reserved in the charters 
 from the kings. By the tenure of “Ward” a 
 
460 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 superior was entitled to call upon his vassal for 
 the performance of military service when required. 
 Sometimes it happened that an heir succeeded 
 when in minority and was unfit to take the field, 
 and during the period of non-age the superior re¬ 
 ceived the rents of the lands as compensation. 
 In the year 1266 the heir who had succeeded to 
 the Romanno estates appears to have heen a 
 minor, as the Sheriff of Traquair, who was then 
 collecting the crown revenues of the shire, ac¬ 
 counted for 43s. 4d., received “through ward of 
 the land of Rumanoch {Exchequer Rolls, i., p. 33.) 
 
 Whether the Evermeles ceased to be connected 
 with the Romanno estates by these being trans¬ 
 ferred to others, or whether the line was continued 
 through females and their identity lost by change 
 of name, has not been ascertained. Romanno 
 again appears in record in the year 1335, when 
 King Edward of England, acting as superior of 
 the crown lands ceded to him by Edward Balliol, 
 confirmed a charter, granted by William de 
 Ooucy to his son, of extensive lands, including 
 Romannock in the county of Pebles. These pos¬ 
 sessions were stated to have fallen to the crown 
 in consequence of the death of Crestiene de Lyne- 
 seye, William’s mother, whose heir he was 
 (Bain’s Calendar, iii.. No. 1159). Nothing farther 
 is known about the Lindsays’ connection with 
 Romanno, and it is possible that their estates in 
 Newlands parish consisted not of lands, the 
 dominium utile, as lawyers phrase it, but of 
 superiorities, perhaps the lordship of those lands 
 which were then in the actual possession of the 
 monks of Newbottle. By this time other owners 
 of the soil had appeared in the district. The 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 4G1 
 
 Grahams, lords of Dalkeith, are found in posses¬ 
 sion of new lands—whether new as regards the 
 date at which they had come into the family or 
 new because of recent cultivation are points left 
 open to conjecture—but the latter process is the 
 more likely of the two. The rentallers and de¬ 
 pendents of Newbottle abbey had long ago brought 
 Romanno lands into cultivation.* These were 
 the old lands, and when the Grahams began to 
 till their adjoining estates the natives would term 
 them the new lands by way of comparison. As a 
 place name, Newlands is to be met with every¬ 
 where in the Scottish lowlands. That so undis- 
 tinctive a designation should have been fastened 
 on a parish indicates that the founding of the 
 church was contemporaneous with the opening up 
 of the lands. The name of the lands would naturally 
 be applied to the church, the corner stone of 
 
 * The terraces, which can still be traced on many of the 
 hill-sides, and which are supposed to have been constructed 
 for agricultural and horticultural purposes, perhaps owed 
 their origin to the industry of the monks and their 
 subordinates. 
 
 Interesting particulars regarding these terraces are given 
 in a sketch of the parish of Newlands (one of a series em¬ 
 bracing, besides Newlands, Lyne, Meggat, and Drunielzier), 
 written in his student days by the Rev. Alexander William¬ 
 son, now D.D., and minister of West St Giles’, Edinburgh. 
 An opinion had been expressed in Origincs (i., p. 190), to 
 the effect that the terraces were the work of nature, but as 
 the result of communication with Mr Williamson ami 
 farther consideration. Professor Cosmo Innes saw that such 
 a view was untenable, and remarked that “no account can 
 be satisfactory which is not based on an induction of many 
 (if possible, of all), the terraced hills of southern Scotland 
 and the north of England.” Mr Williamson also cites the 
 opinion of Dr Robert Ohambei's, who considered that the 
 terraces were formed for horticultural purposes. This view 
 of the subject is also presented by Dr William Chambers in 
 his history of the county. 
 
 k2 
 
462 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 parochial organisation, and Newlands would thus 
 come to be the designation of the whole district 
 within the vicar’s jurisdiction. 
 
 On the feast of the Seven Brothers (10th July) 
 in the year 1317, John of Graham happened to be 
 the guest of the monks of Dunfermline, and he 
 there and then gifted his rural church to the 
 brethren of that distant monastery:—“To all the 
 sons of holy mother church who shall see or hear 
 the present charter. John of Grahame, the 
 father, greeting in the Lord everlasting. Know 
 ye that I, for the weal of my soul and of the souls 
 of all my ancestors, have given, granted, and by 
 this my present charter confirmed, to God and 
 the church of the Holy Trinity of Dunfermline, 
 and to the monks serving and to serve God there 
 for ever, the right of patronage of the church of 
 New-landis in Tweddale in the diocese of Glasgow, 
 belonging of right to my presentation; together 
 with its lands and other pertinents, and all right 
 which I or my heirs have or might have therein 
 for ever. Given at Dunfermlyn on the feast of 
 the Seven Brothers, in the year 1317 ” (Registrum 
 de Dunfermlyn, p. 236, No. 350.) The chapter 
 of Glasgow, during a vacancy in the bishopric, 
 homologated this cession of the church of New¬ 
 lands in these terms:—“To all the faithful in 
 Christ to whom the present letters shall come: 
 The chapter of Glasgow (the see being vacant), 
 greeting in the Lord everlasting. We make it 
 known to you all that we, on the last day of the 
 month of December, at Glasgow, saw and inspect¬ 
 ed a charter of a noble man. Sir John of Grame, 
 the father, lord of New-landis, presented to us by 
 religious men, the abbot and convent of the 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 463 
 
 moDastery of Dunfermline, not cancelled nor abol¬ 
 ished, nor in any part vitiated, containing in form 
 as follows;—(Charter inserted here.) In testi¬ 
 mony whereof the common seal of our chapter is 
 appended to these presents in our chapter at 
 Glasgow, 1321 ” (Ih., p. 245, No. 359). Notwith¬ 
 standing the formal transfer thus recorded, it 
 would seem that the arrangement was either not 
 carried into effect or was speedliy cancelled. 
 About the year 1342, John of Graham of Dalkeith 
 granted to William of Douglas of Kyncavyll all 
 his lands in Newlands, with the patronage of its 
 church, and this grant was confirmed by King 
 David (Morton Charters, pp. 41-2, Nos. 55, 56). 
 Subsequent charters to the Douglases have al¬ 
 ready been referred to in the notes on Kilbucho, 
 as these include lands in both parishes. In the 
 Rental of 1376 the following appear in the 
 “Newlandis” division:—“Bordlande, set to John, 
 son of Laurence, for £5 6s 8d; cautioner, James 
 Swayne. Brewland, set to Michael, son of John, 
 for 26s 8d and 6 gallons; cautioner, Andrew, son 
 of Jchn. Quhitsyde, in the hands of the lord.* 
 Glenmoth, set to Andrew, son of John, for £6 IJs 
 4d; cautioner, John, son of Alexander. Flemyng- 
 toun, set to James Swayne and William, his son, 
 for £12; cautioners, each for the other. Fre- 
 manislande, set to Adam tailor (cissori) for 20s; 
 surety, Andrew, son of John. Colthrop,+ set to 
 John Water, John son of John, and William 
 
 * There are the remains of a tower at Whiteside. This 
 entry in the rental shows that in 1376 the place was used 
 as the residence of the proprietor. 
 
 + Apparently Courhope, now in Eddleston parish. 
 
464 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 son of William, for £5 and two sheep {multonibm). 
 Drouchilde, set to Allan, son of Henry, for £4; 
 cautioner, Andrew, son of John. Mill of New- 
 landis, set to Andrew, son of John, for 40s, and 
 the feeding of one porker for the lord if sent by 
 him; cautioner, John, son of Alexander. Total 
 amount in the year, £37 6s 8d, and thus £18 13s 
 4d each term.” 
 
 By his will, dated 30th September 1390—the 
 oldest will, Mr Cosmo Innes remarks, of any 
 Scotchman known to be extant — Sir James 
 Douglas of Dalkeith bequeathed to the parish 
 church of Newlands a vestment with a “feter- 
 lok,”* which John Gibson had bought in Flanders, 
 and also the sum of £10 for the upholding and 
 roofing of the church. 
 
 In the year 1475, Pope Sextus IV., on the 
 petition of James, earl of Morton, then the patron, 
 erected the benefice of the parish church into a 
 prebend of the collegiate church of St Nicholas at 
 Dalkeith, appointing the cure of souls to be served 
 by a perpetual vicar, who was to have a suitable 
 share of the fruits of the living, and was to be 
 presented, together with the canon or prebendary, 
 by the earl and his successors (Origines, i., p. 
 192). This arrangement subsisted till the Ee- 
 formation. 
 
 On 28th August 1296, a number of dwellers in 
 the county made their appearance at Berwick-on- 
 Tweed and made allegiance to the English King; 
 and the list includes Alisaundre de Droghkil, 
 Jacob Freman (perhaps he who gave his name to 
 
 * A fetterlock was part of the armorial insignia of the 
 Douglases. 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 465 
 
 “ Fremaaislande ”), Stevene of Stevenestone, and 
 Thomas de Ledyorde ( Bain’s Calendar, ii., p. 207). 
 
 After the execution of the earl of Morton in 
 1581 and the forfeiture of his estates, the lands and 
 barony of Newlands, with patronage of the church, 
 were, along with other possessions of the earldom, 
 granted to John, lord Maxwell, in 1581 {,0.8.R., 
 V., Nos. 203, 269). Subsequently the forfeiture 
 was reversed, and the lands and patronage restored 
 to the Douglases as earls of Morton, by whom 
 they were transferred to the earl of Traquair, all 
 as already detailed in the notes on Kilbucho. 
 
 Shortly before the Keformation the possessions 
 of Newbottill Abbey had been under the care of 
 Mark Ker as commendator, and they were 
 subsequently erected into a temporal lordship and 
 conhrmed to him and his successors, the earls of 
 Lothian. By a crown charter, dated 28th July 
 1587, King James VI. confirmed to Mark Ker, 
 son of Mark Ker, the first commendator, a long 
 array of abbey properties, including “ the lands of 
 Romanno-Grange and Plewlandis, with the towns 
 (villis) of Romanno and Plewlands, the lands of 
 Cowthcoit, with the manor, Eister and VVestir 
 Denishousis, with feu ferms, tenants, &c., in the 
 shire of Peiblis ” (0.8. R., v.. No. 1307). On 24th 
 May 1609, Robert, earl of Lothian, lord New¬ 
 bottill, was served heir of Mark, his father, in 
 several lands which had belonged to the monastery, 
 including Romanno-Grange and Plewlands, with 
 the towns (villis) of Romanno-Grange and Plew¬ 
 lands, the lands of Southcoitt, and the lands of 
 Eister and Wester Deanshousis (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 40). Robert, earl of Lothian, got a confirma¬ 
 tion from the crown on 3rd February 1620 (O.8.R., 
 
466 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 vii., 2126); and there are similar charters to his 
 successors. 
 
 In the time of the abbots, feuing of the lands 
 was commenced, and this was continued by the 
 secular lords till nothing remained of the abbey 
 possessions except superiorities. One of the 
 earliest feu charters shows that during the minori¬ 
 ty of James V. the dwellers about Romanuo were 
 not exempt from the inroads of turbulent border¬ 
 ers. By a charter, dated 8th January 1532, the 
 abbot and convent of Newbottill, in return for 
 good service rendered to them, granted, in feu 
 farm, to their familiar servitor and friend, Alex¬ 
 ander Adamsoun, burgess of Edinburgh, and 
 Jonet Cant, his spouse, “ the lands of Wester 
 Denyshousis, in the lordship of Newbottill, near 
 the abbey’s lands of Romanno-Grange, in the 
 shire of Peblis.” In this charter it is narrated 
 that the lands “ were sterile for grain and crops, 
 and as regards herds stood as it were waste and 
 useless for many years past, because of the incur¬ 
 sions of Border thieves.” The feu-duty payable 
 was £5 6s 8d of old rental, with 26s 8d of aug¬ 
 mentation; and the vassals were to attend in the 
 three head courts of the monastery when required. 
 The charter was confirmed by the crown on 19th 
 October 1542 (G.S.E., iii.. No. 2807). 
 
 There are farther references to these and other 
 properties in the records. On 28th May 1646, 
 Wilkin Johnstoun of Halmyre was served heir of 
 Andrew Johnstoune, his son, in the lands of Hal- 
 myr, and also the lands of Westerdeanes with 
 the mill, for principal, and the dominical lands 
 of Drummelzier in warranty (Peebles Retours, No. 
 119). A previous reference to Halmyre occurs on 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 407 
 
 6th Marcli 1588, when Janaes Tueddie was served 
 heir of William Tueddie of Drummelzier, his 
 father, in the lands of Halmyre (Peebles Eetours, 
 No. 14); and on 2ud November 1615 a similar 
 service is recorded (Ih., No. 48). On 14th Febru¬ 
 ary 1682, James loglis, burgess of Edinburgh, was 
 served heir of Robert Inglis, portioner of Wester- 
 deanhouses, bis grandfather, in the shady half of 
 the lands of Wester Deanhouses, in the lordship 
 of Newbotle and parish of Newlands (Ih., No. 
 181). On 9th April 1629, William Ramsay was 
 served heir of John Ramsay of Quhythill, his 
 father, in the lands of Eist Deanishouse, in the 
 lordship of Newboittill (Ib., No. 80). On 11th 
 March 1647, John Ramsay of Quhythill was 
 served heir of Mr Symon Ramsay of Quhythill, 
 his father, in the lands of Eister Ueanhous (lb.. 
 No. 120). On 9th July 1697, Sir John Ramsay of 
 Why thill was served heir of John Ramsay of 
 Whythill, his uncle, in the lands of Easterdeans- 
 houses, in the lordship of Newbottle (Ib., No. 
 203.) 
 
 Dr Chambers mentions that John Romanno was 
 in possession of the estate of that name in 1492, 
 holding of the crown for delivery of a pound of 
 pepper yearly. These lands came to the Murrays 
 of Romanno through marriage. On 18th Novem¬ 
 ber 1532, Jonet Romannos of that Ilk, with 
 consent of William Murray, her spouse, granted 
 to William Murray, their son, the lands of 
 Romannos and the fourth part of Culrop,* in 
 
 * A fourth of the lauds of Culrop, now iu Eddlestou par¬ 
 ish, had been conveyed hy Jouet Koiuauuos to .John .Murraj- 
 of Blakbarouy in 1513 (G.H.li., ii., No. 3871). 
 
4C8 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 the shire of Peblis; and this was confirmed 
 by crown charter, dated 8th December follow¬ 
 ing {G.S.E., iii., No. 1242). By a charter, 
 dated 13th May 1587, William Murray of Row- 
 mannos granted to John Murray (his eldest son 
 and apparent heir), and Margaret Twedy, his 
 spouse, three “ liggis ” of the town and lands of 
 Rowmannos occupied by them; to William 
 Murray, his grandson, eldest son of John, the 
 lands of Rowmannos, with manor, mill, mill 
 lands, &c., and a quarter of the lands of Cowrop; 
 and to Agnes Neisbit, daughter of George Neisbit, 
 in conjunct infeftment with William, the grand¬ 
 son, her future spouse, a quarter of the town and 
 lands of Rowmannos, called Wille-Moflfettis- 
 quarter, the mill of Rowmanno, with pasturage of 
 8 oxen in the commoun hauch, and with a quarter 
 of Cowrop (wadset to John Murray of Blak- 
 baronie). The grant was confirmed by crown char¬ 
 ter dated 10th June 1587 {G.S.R., v., No. 1273). 
 On 16th July 1612, King James VI. confirmed to 
 William Murray of Romannois the lands of 
 Romannois, with manor place, mill, mill lands, 
 &c., to be held by him and his heirs bearing the 
 name and insignia of Murray (O.S.R., vii.. No. 
 700). William Murray disposed of the property 
 lu the manner described in a crown charter of 
 confirmation, dated 2nd February 1613, viz., to 
 Susanna Hammiltoun, eldest daughter of John 
 Hamilton of Coitquot, in liferent, the lands of 
 Commounhauch of Rommannois (occupied by 
 Bessie Dowglas, relict of George Dowgias of 
 Spittlehauch), the half the town of Romannois 
 and lands thereof (occupied, | by William Murray 
 and formerly by James Allane and Thomas 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 469 
 
 Richartsone, J by James Porteous, and J by 
 Walter Purdie), with commons, pastures, half of 
 mill, soumes, &c.; to William Murray and Agnes 
 Nesbit, his spouse, in liferent, the other lands of 
 Romannois, with manor place, mill, &c.; and to 
 James Murray, eldest son and apparent heir of 
 William, the whole of the lands in fee {O.S.B., 
 vii., No. 810). A descendant, Margaret Mur¬ 
 ray of Romanno, married Dr Alexander Penni- 
 cuik, author of the Description of Tweeddale, who 
 thereupon became the laird of Romanno. 
 
 About the year 1600 the rental of the barony of 
 Newlands, belonging to the Earl of Morton, 
 amounted to £2700 Scots, or £225 sterling. The 
 lands included Quhytsyde, Mekilhope, Over 
 and Nether Drochhollis, Cowthroppill, * Boirland, 
 the Kirklands, and Fingland; and the earl, who 
 was the patron of the parish, also drew teinds 
 from the lands of Scottistoun, Boigend, Plew- 
 land, Cotquot,+ Grainge, Easter and Wester 
 Deanshouses, Halmyre Deinis, Boighous, Rol- 
 manno, Commonhauch, Flemingtoun, and Stevens- 
 toun (Origines, i., p. 518). 
 
 At the weaponshawing on Peebles Boroughmnir 
 in 1627 Newlands parish was represented by (1) 
 “the laird of Romanno, present, weil horsit, with 
 ane sword; with four horsemen having lances and 
 swords. (2) David Murray of Halmyre, weil 
 
 * Now part of the estate of Callands. 
 
 t Subsequently called Coldcoat and owned by the macer 
 Haniiltons. In 1712 the property was purchased by William 
 Montgomery, advocate, wlio changed the name to llacbie- 
 hill, “inconsequence,” says Dr Chambers, “of his having 
 some claim of relationship with the Montgomeries of Macbie 
 (or Macbeth) Hill, in Ayrshire.” 
 
470 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 horsit, accompanied with 39 horsemen, and ane 
 buff coat, collet; all the rest with, lances and 
 swords; within the parishes of Stobo, Newlands, 
 and Drumelzier. (3) Roland Scott, for his pairt 
 of Deins-houses, present, horsit, with jack, steil 
 bonet, sword, and lance. (4) A laird not named,* 
 for his pairt of Deins-houses, similarly armed. 
 Earl Morton was not present or represented. 
 (Chambers’ History, pp. 149-51). 
 
 The subsequent history of Newlands and its 
 proprietors is given by Dr Chambers with con¬ 
 siderable fulness (History, pp. 473-513) and need 
 not be repeated here. According to the Valuation 
 Roll of 1894 the principal landowners were:—(1) 
 Mrs Beresford of Macbiehill: Noblehouse, Bogend, 
 Whitmuir, Macbiehill, Dodhead, Righead, Sunny- 
 side, Bents Lime Quarry; (2) Sir Thomas D. Gib¬ 
 son Carmichael: Scotston, Scotstonbank, Scots- 
 tonrig, Blythbank, Blythbridge, Callands; (3) 
 Sir James R. Fergusson: Spitalhaugh, Noblehall, 
 Bordlands, Paulswell, Hamilton Hall, Romanno 
 Bridge, Goldiesmill; (4) Charles P. Gordon: Hal- 
 myre, Halmyredeans, Kaimhouse; (5) Major 
 Kennedy: Romanno, Romanno Mains, Dovecot; (6) 
 James Mackintosh: Lamancha, Grange, Rooden- 
 lees, Cowdenburn; (7) John Y. Scott: Easter and 
 Wester Deanshouses, Blinkbonny; (8) John Mait¬ 
 land Thomson ;t Whim,J Blaircochrane, Guller- 
 
 * In 1657 Walter Soott possessed Wester and James 
 Ramsay Easter Deanshouses. Latterly both properties 
 were merged in the Portmore estates, but in 1859 Mr 
 Mackenzie sold them to Peter Bedford Scott. 
 
 t Mr Thomson has edited several volumes of Registrum, 
 Magni Siyilli —the Great Seal Register to which so fre¬ 
 quent reference is made throughout these notes. 
 
 t Whim at one time formed part of Romanno Grange 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 471 
 
 park; (9) Earl of Wemyss and March: Drochil, 
 Fingland, Whiteside, Flemington, Stevenston, 
 
 It is stated in Origines (i., p. 195), that in the 
 beginning of last century there were to be seen 
 beside the churchyard at Newlands, the ditches 
 and foundations of a castle, from the stones of 
 which, according to tradition, both the church of 
 Newlands and the neighbouring tower of White- 
 side* * were built. The ruins bore the name of 
 “ Grahame’s Walls,”+ and were supposed to mark 
 the site of a fortress of the old lords of Dalkeith 
 and Newlands. Reference is then made to the 
 great ruin of Drochil, standing on the brow of the 
 hill where the Tarth joins the Lyne, built by the 
 Douglases and left as “ a memorial of their power 
 and splendour as well as of their crime and mis¬ 
 fortune.” An excellent description of Drochil 
 Castle has been given by Messrs MacGibbon and 
 Ross in their “Castellated and Domestic Archi¬ 
 tecture of Scotland ” (vol. ii., pp. 221-6), where it 
 is classified among the castles on the Z plan, hav¬ 
 ing two towers at diagonally opposite angles, 
 introduced for defence with dre-arms and addi- 
 
 and belonged to the Hamiltons of Coldcoat, and afterwards 
 to the earl of Dundonald or his family. In 1730 the pro¬ 
 perty, then named Blairbog, was acquired by Archibald, 
 earl of Islay, afterwards third earl of Argyle, by whom it 
 was improved and re-named Whim. Subsequently the place 
 belonged to Lord Chief Baron Montgomery, who enlarged 
 the mansion and used it as a country residence. 
 
 * Whiteside was at one time the residence of the lords of 
 the manor, and was perhaps not deserted till Drochil was 
 occupied. 
 
 t Graham’s or Grimes Dike is a well known name applied 
 to the Roman Wall in Scotland and to other earthworks in 
 England. Its true meaning cannot be said to have been as 
 yet demonstrated. 
 
472 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 tional accommodation:—“ This edifice is believed 
 to have been built by the Regent Morton shortly 
 before his execution in 1581, but never to have 
 been finished. It is described as being intended 
 for a palace rather than a castle, and its arrange¬ 
 ments justify this view—the defences consisting 
 almost exclusively of shot-holes in the round 
 towers at the north-east and south-west angles, so 
 placed as to command the various sides of the 
 building. These towers are round, and are placed 
 in the usual position at two of the diagonally 
 opposite angles, but they are very diminutive in 
 proportion to the size of the castle as compared 
 with most other similar buildings. The plan of 
 the main building is quite unique. Castles and 
 houses in the 16th century, and for long after, 
 were almost invariably built as single tenements, 
 the rooms having windows on both sides, and 
 entering through one another. But Drochil 
 Castle is designed as a double tenement, with a 
 great corridor or gallery 12 feet 6 inches wide on 
 each storey running through the building from 
 east to west and dividing it completely into two 
 blocks, each containing rooms entering from the 
 gallery, and lighted by windows on one side only. 
 The entrance was on the ground floor, and there 
 was an outer door at each end of the gallery. 
 The principal entrance door was at the west end, 
 immediately adjoining which was the principal 
 staircase leading to the upper floors, but now 
 entirely destroyed. A passage sloping down¬ 
 wards from this point leads to the south-west 
 tower, which seems to have been the guard-room. 
 At the east end of the corridor, on the north side, 
 is the kitchen, with its great fireplace, drain, and 
 
DROCHIL CASTLE. 
 

 
 1 A. • 
 
 iarz^ 
 
 ’ll', ■' 'ii« 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■4» • 
 
 
 
 ;■, 'V^t 
 
 ■" i'- '^kr-id 
 
 <::.i,.... ■ 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 473 
 
 service window. The remainder of the basement 
 is occupied with vaulted cellars, having small 
 windows set high in the wall. The whole of this 
 floor, including the towers, is vaulted. On the 
 first floor, the great hall and private room are 
 situated on the south side of the gallery, and four 
 bedrooms (each with agarde-robe)onthe north side. 
 The hall is 50 feet long by 22 feet wide, and was 
 lighted with three windows to the south and one 
 
 to the west.The withdrawing-room 
 
 was no doubt situated over the hall, where it 
 would have an extensive view and a fine southern 
 exposure. There was a storey containing bed¬ 
 rooms above it, but the upper floors of this divi¬ 
 sion of the castle do not now exist. The walls of 
 the upper floors of the north division, however, 
 remain, and show that the building was four 
 storeys high, with an attic in the roof. The cor¬ 
 ridor on each floor is lighted by large windows at 
 the east end. The rooms have all separate en¬ 
 trances from these corridors or galleries. . . .” 
 
 The authors of this valuable work note farther 
 particulars on various points, and give illustrations 
 showing the plans of the first and second floors, view 
 along the coriidor, with fragment of fire place, 
 view of exterior from the south-west, and a 
 sketch of corbels at the south-west tower. 
 
 Though Drochil Castle was never entirely 
 finished it appears to have been occupied as a 
 stronghold. When, in February 1584-5, Lord 
 Maxwell (then earl of Morton) was denounced a 
 rebel, he and the keepers of his castles and houses 
 were commanded by the privy council to deliver 
 them up to the King’s officers; and “ Drochellis ” 
 is included in the list [Privy Council Register, iii.. 
 
474 
 
 NBWLANDS. 
 
 p. 725). On 10th April thereafter the gift to 
 Lord Maxwell of the earldom possessions, includ¬ 
 ing the lands of Newlands and patronage of its 
 kirk, was declared void (Ih., p. 734). In an act 
 of the Privy Council on 28th July 1600, by which 
 time the Douglases had been restored to the 
 earldom, certain lords and lairds were ordered to 
 reside in their houses adjacent to the Borders, for 
 repression and pursuit of Border thieves; and 
 among others William, earl of Mortonn, his sons 
 or bailies, were appointed to reside in the “ castle 
 of Drochellis ” (Ih., vi., p. 138). The Regent 
 himself seems to have resided or kept up an 
 establishment at Drochil and to have personally 
 negotiated the sale of the produce of his flocks.* 
 Within a day or two after he was warded 
 in Holyrood, on the charge which brought about 
 his execution, a burgess of Edinburgh, named 
 John Provan, made a deposition before the privy 
 council regarding certain communications which 
 had passed between them. Provan declared that 
 when he came “ down and spak the earl of 
 Mortoun in his ludging in the abbey, upon Settir- 
 day at even, the last of December ” (1580), and 
 on other occasions, he had “ na uther erand first 
 and last hot to procure a precept for causing him 
 to be answerit of sum woll (wool) that this 
 deponaris wyflf bocht fra the said erll;” and that 
 eventually “ he gat ane precept to the tennentis 
 of Lyntoun to carry the same woll fra the 
 Drochallis to Edinburgh ” {Privy Council Register, 
 iii., p. 769). 
 
 * Perhaps there was here a tower or other building 
 suitable for the occupation of the proprietor previous to the 
 erection of the new mansion, 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 475 
 
 The Kev. Charles Findlater wrote both the old 
 and the new Statistical Accounts of the parish. 
 From the former (vol. i., pp. 148-52), the following 
 passages are taken;— ‘•'Situation, Soil, tic. —New- 
 lands is situated in the shire of Tweeddale and 
 presbytery of Peebles. It is bounded by the par¬ 
 ishes of Linton, Lyne, Kirkhurd, Stobo, Eddles- 
 tone, and Penicuik. The face of the parish is 
 diversified with hills and valleys. The hills are 
 in general clayey, more or less mixed with stones. 
 The arable land is in general a clay loam, upon a 
 close impervious tilly bottom. It is liable to 
 poach in winter, and therefore not fit for turnip 
 sheep feeding. There is scarcely any heath in the 
 parish. The pastures are all green; and white 
 clover abounds where the land has been limed. 
 Trees thrive everywhere, and thorn hedges grow 
 very well. In high exposed situations, on spouty 
 clay soil, the oak seems to thrive better than any 
 other white wood usually planted among ever¬ 
 greens, as on a hill top above Romanno. From 
 the Wheam to Mootbill bridge, the land is all en¬ 
 closed and well wooded. Larix and other firs of 
 a large size are to be seen at Lamancha and 
 Wheam: At the latter, silver fir was lately cut 
 which afforded planks of 27 inches. Spriiujs, 
 Mines, and Minerals .—Chalybeate springs abound 
 everywhere. There is red freestone in Broomy- 
 leas; and from Romanno down the Lyne whin- 
 stone abounds. From Noblehouse to Wheam the 
 hills abound in iron ore and ironstone, on which 
 trials have been made, but hitherto without suc¬ 
 cess. At Wheam, Lamancha, and Magbiehill, 
 there is lime and coal. About that end of the 
 parish there are also ochres, red and yellow, veins 
 
476 
 
 NEW LANDS. 
 
 of manganese, and Stourbridge clay. A manu¬ 
 factory for converting ochre into paints is carried 
 on by the Honourable Captain Cochrane at 
 Lamancha. Farming .—The whole land in tillage 
 may be 1300 Scots acres, of which the outfield 
 may probably be only one-half or three-fifths. 
 Ploughing is mostly performed by four horses; in 
 the lighter soil by two. At Scotstown, two stout 
 oxen are trained to plough, yoked like horses, 
 and seem to answer very well. There may be 230 
 horses, young and old, in the parish; 600 cows, 
 consisting of dairy cows and young ones coming 
 up to replace the old; besides about 100 more fed 
 on fattening grass, or reared on coarse breeding 
 ground; and 3000 sheep. Young horses are bred 
 for sale from the plough mares. Almost the first 
 dairy farming in Tweeddale was begun in Wester 
 Deanshouses, by Thomas Stevenson, the present 
 tenant. The farm lies on the opposite side of the 
 hill from Wheam. The farmer had the advantage 
 of a house fitted up for himself by the Lord Chief- 
 Baron, when Sheriff of Peebles, with more con¬ 
 veniences than usual for farm houses. Tempted 
 by those advantages, and the vicinity to Edin¬ 
 burgh, the farmer turned his attention to cows, 
 and found the scheme profitable. His example 
 was soon -followed; and except in the sheep farms, 
 all the farmers pay either the whole, or a consider¬ 
 able part of their rent, by their milch cows. The 
 produce of a cow may be, at a medium, £3 10s Od, 
 or, where any particular attention is paid, £4 lOs 
 Od. The cows are, at an average, from 26 to 30 
 stones weight. The cows being generally housed, 
 their dung is carried to crofts in the vicinity, 
 which occasions the proportion of outfield to croft- 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 477 
 
 land to be less here than in the neighbouring par¬ 
 ish of Linton. The sheep are all sold fat; Iambs 
 at about 6s a-piece; old breeding ewes at Martin¬ 
 mas, about 11s; the wool about Is per stone 
 dearer than at Linton. Scarcely any ewe milk 
 cheese is made for sale in the parish. Popula¬ 
 tion, 891; inhabited houses, 182; gross rent of 
 parish, £2500, coal and lime realising about £100. 
 Church, the.—The value of the glebe and stipend 
 is £115. The present minister, Charles Findlater, 
 bachelor, succeeded Dr James Moflfat in June 
 1790. The manse was built 30 or 40 years ago, 
 and the Church was then repaired. The manse 
 has received several additions and repairs within 
 the last 10 years. Poor .—The poor are supported 
 from a stock ot £80 at 5 p.c., and from voluntary 
 contributions, and dues for proclamations and 
 funerals, without poors rates. Some heritors 
 maintained all the poor on their own lands. 
 Miscellaneous .—In some parts of this parish the 
 lands are thirled to mills to the extent of the six¬ 
 teenth of all the oats raised; horse corn and the 
 seed sown on the farm only excepted. So heavy a 
 thirlage leads the farmer sometimes to sow other 
 grain, when, if it were not for the thirlage, oats 
 would be the more profitable crop.” 
 
 Mr Findlater also wrote an Agricultural Survey 
 of the county, published in 1802, from which one 
 or two extracts may be taken. On the subject of 
 the depopulating tendencies then in operation in 
 rural districts, Mr Findlater dissociates himself 
 from those who hold “ notions of ideal distresses 
 so graphically depicted, and so pathetically de¬ 
 plored, in Goldsmith’s fanciful poem of the 
 ‘Deserted Village.’ The notion,” he says, “of 
 
 l2 
 
478 
 
 NEWLANDS. 
 
 whioing over the desertion and depopulation of 
 the country, is now abandoned to idle and ignor¬ 
 ant sentimentalists, who are left to lament, at 
 pleasure, the loss of those enchanting fancied 
 scenes of rural content, and cottage innocence 
 and felicity, which no man of sense believes ever 
 to have had an existence but in the imagination 
 of the poet” (p. 48). Notwithstanding these 
 depreciatory allusions to the poetic temperament, 
 the minister drops into a rather picturesque vein 
 when describing a “Farmer’s Ingle”:—“The 
 roundabout fireside (still by much preferred where 
 there are a number of farm servants, and certainly 
 by far most preferable but for the difficulty of 
 keeping them clear of smoke), was universally in 
 use in the kitchen; that is, a circular grate placed 
 upon the floor about the middle, with a frame of 
 lath and plaster, or spars and mats, suspended 
 over it, and reaching within about five feet of the 
 floor, like an inverted funnel, for conveying the 
 smoke; the whole family sitting round the fire 
 within the circumference of the inverted funnel. 
 Here was placed the gudeman's resting chair, or 
 wooden sopha, upon which he sat or reclined after 
 the fatigues of the day, listening, in those times 
 so dearthful of intelligence, to the news collected 
 by the wandering beggar, or feasting his imagina¬ 
 tion upon the wonders of the lame soldier or 
 sailor who had visited foreign countries.” Con¬ 
 trasting the horse with the ox, and comparing 
 their relative utility for draught and tillage, Mr 
 Findlater had a decided preference for the steed. 
 But, he says, “the substitution of oxen for 
 horses in labour is, nevertheless, the theme of 
 popular declamation; and it would not be at all 
 
NEWI,ANPS. 
 
 47 !> 
 
 surprising if some of the wise city committees, 
 sitting in profound investigation of the causes of 
 the high prices of provisions, should bethink them¬ 
 selves of applying to the legislature to enforce 
 this substitution by compulsion. We would 
 rather recommend it to them to get over their 
 prejudice against the use of horses Hesh as food. 
 No description of pasturing animal will take on 
 flesh more speedily than the horse; and, if his 
 desh should become palatable, he would be in 
 this respect also much more economically kept 
 than the ox. We have heard of dogs having 
 been served up at table in this country, after 
 the manner of Otabeite. It would be much more 
 patriotic to introduce the Tartar fashion of eating 
 old horses well fattened.” 
 
 In the second Statistical Account, published in 
 1834, Mr Findlater stated that about 3341 acres 
 of land were then under tillage, 7659 acres had not 
 been cultivated, and 337 acres were under wood. 
 The number of families in the parish was 205, and 
 the population was given as 950 in 1801; 1163 in 
 1811; 1041 in 1821; and 1078 in 1831. According 
 to the census of 1891 the population was 715. 
 
 List of ministers of Newlands {Fasti, i., pp. 
 251-4), so far as ascertained; — 
 
 1585—Robert Allan, translated from Salton, hav¬ 
 ing Lyneton also in charge; continued 
 1588 (but was probably suspended); re¬ 
 turned 1590, and continued in 1591. 
 1589-95—-Adam Dickesoun, formerly of Peebles, 
 who seems to have left same year; re¬ 
 turned in 1592; presented by James VI., 
 June 1593; died in 1595 
 
 John Golden, formerly of Borthwick, was present- 
 
480 
 
 NEW LANDS. 
 
 ed, but collation was refused to him, 9th 
 May 1592; demitted in 1594, and was 
 admitted to Kinross. 
 
 1596—John Syde or Fawsyde, formerly of Eddles- 
 ton, presented by William, earl of Morton, 
 May 1592; admitted in 1596; removed to 
 Henderland before 1614. but returned 
 1615, and had £100 allowed him by city 
 of Edinburgh for his service at Kirkurd, 
 16th Aug. same year; continued in 1631. 
 
 1628—Archibald Syd, A.M., St Andrews Univer¬ 
 sity, probably a son of preceding, to 
 whom he appears to have been assistant 
 or colleague. 
 
 1634-81—Patrick Purdie, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity. Before erection of a school, he 
 supplied the want of a teacher for 44 
 years; officiated as Presbytery Clerk in 
 the trying year of 1638; demitted in 
 favour of his son, Patrick, March 1681, 
 and died in 1688. 
 
 1681-90—Patrick Purdie, younger, A. M., Edin¬ 
 burgh University; in 1670 presented by 
 John, earl of Tweeddale, as assistant to 
 his father; deposed, 7th October 1690. 
 
 1694-1706—Archibald Torrie. 
 
 1709-55—Stephen Paton, A.M., Edinburgh Uni¬ 
 versity. 
 
 1755-67—David Dickson (son of William Dickson 
 of Kilbucho), A.M., Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity; presented by William, earl of 
 March; deposed, 1767. 
 
 1768-89—James Moffat, presented by William, 
 earl of March; had D.D. conferred by St 
 Andrews University, 1779; died in the 
 
NEWLANDS. 
 
 481 
 
 pulpit at Linton, when going to preach 
 on day of thanksgiving for the com* 
 munion, 11th August 1789. 
 
 1790-1838—Charles Findlater, A. M.; translated 
 from Linton; presented by William, 
 duke of Queensberry; wrote General 
 View of the Agriculture of the County of 
 Peebles, 1802; Statistical Accounts of 
 Newlands, old and new, as well as the 
 old of Linton; Sermons, Essays, &c. 
 Died, father of the Synod, at Glasgow, 
 28th May 1838, in his eighty-fifth year 
 and sixty-second of his ministry. 
 
 1834-69—James Charteris, presented by Francis, 
 Earl of Wemyss and March, and ordained 
 assistant and successor in 1834. Died in 
 1869. 
 
 1870-83—William Kelly. Died, 27th Aug. 1883. 
 
 1884—John Milne, M. A., translated from Green- 
 side Church, Edinburgh. 
 
aiil '• 
 
 ■ yjtii'U 
 
 ■).; !■ If ..V'■ f 
 
 , ■ ' '''f . ■:/[', j, !i 
 
 : >,. f-' , : 
 
 .> If.iiiff.j'.j(1 '4.''• >1 ’|,5^ 
 
 I ! ''■;•< i .■ '-i U ?•'• 
 
 l»»l) «» ij-?*' ' •' I ' *' 
 
 
 i> > > ^ 
 
 
XXI. 
 
 Lipitoih-liotkyrrtjk — West Linton. 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 485 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Lynton-Rothyrryk — West Linton. 
 
 An outline has already been given of the early 
 history of Linton, the connection of its church 
 with the abbey of Kelso, the incorporation of its 
 principal lands into a barony and regality, and 
 the erection of the town into a burgh.* The 
 earliest owners appearing on record were the 
 Cumyns, one of whom, about the year 1160, be¬ 
 stowed the church on Kelso abbey. Between the 
 year 1165 and 1190, Richard Cumin made another 
 pious donation, having conveyed the lands of 
 Slipperdeld to the canons of Holyrood by a char¬ 
 ter in these terms:—“Richard Cumin to all sons 
 of holy mother church, greeting. Be it known to 
 all, present as well as future, that I, with assent 
 and advice of Hestilda,+ my wife, and of my heirs, 
 and by this my charter have confirmed to God 
 and the church of the Holy Cross of Edenesburc, 
 and to the canons serving God there, in free and 
 perpetual alms, fur the soul of King David and of 
 
 * Antea, pp. 15-22. See also pp. 3-11. 
 
 t Hestilda, or Hexilda, was the great-granddaughter of 
 King Duncan II. A descendant, .John, known as the 
 “ Black Coinvn,” was one of the competitors for the crown 
 of Scotland after the death of the Maiden of Norway. 
 
480 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 Heury, earl, and of King Malcolm, and for the 
 souls of King William and David, his Lrother, and 
 for the weal of the souls of me and my wife and 
 my heirs and all my ancestors and successors, 
 the whole land from the head of Kingeseteburne ~ 
 as it descends into the Line, and as the Line de¬ 
 scends to Biggeresford; and so by the great road 
 to the next burn beside the Cross, and as the 
 burn descends into Pollentarf, and as the Pollen- 
 tarf descends to the great moss, and so by the 
 great moss to the Alreburne, and as the Alre- 
 burne ascends to the west of Menedict,* and so 
 to the steads of the old shielings, and so to the 
 Catstane (Lapidem Catti), and so to the head of 
 Pollentarf and so to Kiugesseteburne. I wilt also 
 that the said canons shall have and possess the 
 foresaid land by the foresaid marches, with 
 liberty to erect a mill, and with all other liberties 
 which any holding in alms possesses in the king¬ 
 dom of Scotland; and so that I and my heirs 
 quitclaim the foresaid land and the foresaid 
 canons from all service and custom as regards us, 
 and acquit them as regards the King and his 
 bailies of all service and secular exaction per¬ 
 taining to the said land. Witnesses: Robert, son 
 of Seulf of Perth; B., priest of Linlidcu;t Robert, 
 chaplain; Odinell and Simon, my sons; and Henry 
 Reuel, Laurence, cleric; Roger, parson of Rule; 
 Helzie, steward of Lintun, and many other men 
 of good repute ” (Liber Sancte Crucis, p. 210, 
 No. 5). The Lindsays appear to have succeeded 
 the Cumins in the lordship of this territory, as 
 
 * ilendick Hill, 
 t Linlithyow. 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 487 
 
 David of Lyndesey subsequently confirmed 
 Cumin’s grant by a charter, with description and 
 conditions similar to the one just quoted. The 
 latter charter is also undated, hut it is supposed 
 to belong to the 1.3th century. The witnesses 
 are Walter of Kungeltun, John and Koland, 
 knights, Ralph and Robert, chaplains, John White 
 (Alho). llalph of Ribesler, Oliver, steward, “ and 
 many others” (76., pp. 211-12, No. 6). The 
 Canons of Holyrood, before the year l.SOO, com¬ 
 pounded with the monks of Kelso for the great 
 tithes of Slippertield by a yearly payment of one 
 merk (Oriijines, p. 190). The property continued 
 as a possession of the abbey till the Reformation, 
 and subsequently formed part of the secular lord- 
 ship vested in Lord Both« ell. Early in the 16th 
 century, and after the death of .John lord Bnthwell, 
 without heirs-raale, part of the abbey lauds came 
 into the bands of the earl of Roxburgh. Ou 15th 
 August 1630, Robert, earl of Roxburgh, in imple¬ 
 ment of a contract between the King and him, 
 got a crown charter of several lands and posses¬ 
 sions which were incorporated into the barony of 
 Broohtoun (Edinburgh), and these included “the 
 lands of Slippertield, Middilthrid, and Lochthrid, 
 in the shire of Peblis ” (O.S.R., viii.. No. 1651). 
 On 7th May 1634, a crown charter of contirma- 
 tinn in the same lands was granted to the earl 
 (76., ix.. No. 114). Fennecuik in his Description 
 of Tueddale (pp. 164-5), says—“The West Water, 
 in the old charters called Polentarfi, riseth from 
 the black mountain Craigingar, and runs south¬ 
 east the matter of 4^ miles. Upon this burn 
 stand the three Slipptrfields, viz., the Ewe-third, 
 Middle-third, and Loch-third, These belonged 
 
488 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 of old to Pennecuik of that Ilk. Now they be- 
 long heritably to Mr William Russel, present 
 minister of Stobo. The other Slipperfield, called 
 the Loch-third, is the heritage of Robert Graham, 
 descended from the ancient Grahams of West- 
 hall.” 
 
 In the beginning of the 13th century William 
 Cumyn, then earl of Buchan, granted a charter in 
 these terms:—“ William Cumyn, earl of Buchane, 
 to all his friends and men, greeting: Be it known 
 to all present and future that I have given and 
 granted, and by my present charter confirmed to 
 Adam, son of Gilbert, with Ydonia, iiiy sister, in 
 free marriage, Blith and Ingolneston and the 
 Haleb, viz., by these marches, as Polintarfe falls 
 into Lyne, from the marches of the canons of 
 Holyrood, as the Lyne descends as far as the 
 boundaries of the new land* downward, and 
 thence as the road goes from the Lyne to the 
 Tarfe, and along the Tarfe upwards to its source, 
 and from the source of the Tarfe as far as the 
 Mayduane, and from the Mayduane as far as 
 Qwhitilaw, and from Qwhitilaw as far as the source 
 of the Garvalde, and from theGarvalde southward 
 as far as Mynidicht, as the marches of the canons 
 descend beyond Mynedicht as far as the source of 
 the Alirburn, and from the Alirburn downward 
 as far as the Blacfurde. To hold to him and 
 his heirs which he may have of the said Ydonia, 
 of me and my heirs, free and quit from all service 
 which belongs to me and my heirs; making there¬ 
 for forinsic service efieiring to four plough- 
 gates of land. And I grant to the said Adam 
 
 * Newlands. 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 489 
 
 that his stad shall have common pasturage with 
 my own, and that his men of Blith and of the 
 Halch shall have common pasturage between 
 Lynton and Blith with my men of Lynton. Wit¬ 
 nesses: William Cumyn of Suttenfeld, Richard 
 Reveyle, William son of Orme, Robert of Seyncler, 
 Robert of Hastingis, Ralph, chaplain of Lynton; 
 Arkill, steward of Machen, Richard Trac., John, 
 son of Ralph, chaplain, Robert, my chaplain, and 
 many others” (Morton Charters, ii.. No. 5). A 
 daughter of Ydonea gave part of these lands as an 
 endowment to a chapel dedicated to the Virgin 
 Mary. The charter embodying the gift is un¬ 
 dated, but from internal evidence is judged to 
 have been granted between the years 1233 and 
 1249:—“To all the faithful in Christ who shall 
 see or hear this writing: Cristiana, daughter of 
 Adam, son of Gilbert, everlasting greeting in the 
 Lord: Be it known to you all that I, in the fier/e 
 poustie of my widowhood, for the weal of my soul 
 and of the souls of Sir Adam, son of Gilbert, my 
 father, and of Ydonea, my mother, and for the 
 soul of Sir Henry, my son and heir, and of his 
 wife and their children, and for the soul of lord 
 Alexander, King of Scotland, and for the souls of 
 Sir Walter Cumyn and of Sir Alexander, 
 earl of Bochan, and of Sir John Comyn, and 
 for the souls of Gamelin, parson of Kelbecboc, 
 and of Marion, his sister, and for the soul 
 of Gilbert, parson of Kelbochoc, and for the souls 
 of my ancestors, have given and granted, and by 
 this my present charter confirmed, all my land of 
 Ingolietuo, without any reservation, to God and 
 the blessed Mary, and to all saints, and to the 
 chaplains celebrating and for ever to celebrate 
 
490 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 divine service in the said land; with all liberties 
 and easements belonging or that ought to belong 
 to the said land, in wood and plain, in ways and 
 passages, in stanks and waters and mills, in fish¬ 
 ings, meadows, and pastures, muirs and mosses, 
 and all other easements by their right marches. To 
 hold and have, in free, pure, and perpetual alms to 
 the said chaplains and their successors; that is to 
 say the said chaplains and their successors shall 
 be answerable to the jurisdiction of me and my 
 heirs; and as often as any of the said chaplains 
 shall happen to die another fit chaplain shall be 
 provided in his place by me or my heirs, with the 
 advice of the other chaplains. And it shall be so 
 arranged among the said chaplains that daily one 
 shall celebrate for the Holy Ghost; another for 
 the faithful dead; and the third for the day; and 
 when one shall be absent that the others shall 
 take his plaee. I will also and grant that the 
 said chaplains shall hold and possess the said land, 
 with all its pertinents, liberties, and easements as 
 freely and quietly, fully and honourably, as any 
 alms in the kingdom of Scotland is most freely, 
 quietly, fully and honourably held and possessed. 
 But the men of Blytb shall have easement with 
 their cattle (averijs) next the marches near the 
 water, as they were wont to have in the time of 
 Adam the Scot and Wilbam the Bald, of good 
 memory. Moreover, I, Cristiana, and my heirs 
 shall warrant and defend the said land with all 
 pertinents, liberties, and easements foresaid, to 
 the said chaplains and their successors, against all 
 men and women for ever; and shall free the same 
 from all services, forinsic (foreign) and at home, 
 and from all aids, customs, exactions, and de- 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 491 
 
 mands. In testimony whereof my seal is append¬ 
 ed to this writing. Witnesses: Sir Gilbert Freser, 
 sherifif of Trequaire; Sir David of Graham, Sir 
 Alexander Hunyot, knights; William of Malvil, 
 John the .Hunter, Philip of Vermel, Roger of 
 Rosclyn, Stephen of Malvil, and others” (Mef/is- 
 trum Olasr/ueme, p 127, No. 150). What became 
 of the chapel is not known, as no farther notice of 
 it has been traced in the records.* lograston is 
 the modern name of the place, and for a long 
 period it formed part of the barony lands belong¬ 
 ing to the earls of Morton. 
 
 There is another early charter granted by a 
 Comyn (before the year 1210) containing among 
 other curious matter a reference to the mill of Lin¬ 
 ton;— “To all who shallsee or hear the present writ¬ 
 ing William Cumy ne of Kylbride, everlasting greet¬ 
 ing in the Lord. Be it known to you all that I have 
 given, granted, and by this my present charter 
 confirmed to William Gourlay, for his homage and 
 service, eight merks sterling of annualrent, viz., 
 4^ merks furth of my mill of Lyntonrothrik and 
 merks furth of my lands of the said town; 
 which lands Stephen of Glames and William 
 Long held of me in ferm. . . Saving to me and 
 
 my heirs full power to come to the said mill and 
 land, at our pleasure, for uplifting the ferm; never¬ 
 theless the said William and his heirs shall yearly 
 
 * It was not unusual in ancient times to have a liospital 
 ronnectert «ith a chapel. If there were such here the oriu'in 
 of the name Spittlehainah, which means the hau^jh of the 
 hospital (’spital-haugh), may he satisfactorily acconntod 
 for. The lands of Ilalch {i.e., llan:rh), as is shown by lire 
 charter from Cumyn to Adam, were then combined with 
 those of Ingoliston. 
 
492 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 receive 8 merks sterling of annualrent furth of the 
 said mill and lands. And if it happen, which God 
 forbid, that the said mill and land by any chance 
 shall be of less yearly value than 8 merks, I grant 
 and for me and my heirs give to the said William 
 and his heirs, reasonably and according to law, 
 power to distrain all my lands of Lyntonrothrik 
 till they shall be fully paid the said annualrent. 
 And if it so happen that I, William Cumyne, or my 
 heirs shall cause the said William Gourlay or his 
 heirs to be heritably vested in 8 merks of land, 
 free from service, in any other competent place, 
 according to the valuation of legal men, the said 
 William Gourlay and his heirs shall be bound to 
 renounce and reconvey the said 8 merks of annual- 
 rent furth of the said mill and lands of Lynton¬ 
 rothrik to me and my heirs without any gain¬ 
 saying, together with the present charter. More¬ 
 over, I, William Cumyne, and my heirs shall 
 warrant, acquit, and defend the foresaid 8 merks of 
 annualrent to the said William Gourlay and his 
 heirs against all men forever. In testimony 
 whereof I have appended my seal to the present 
 writing. Witnesses: Sir Henry of Graham, Simon 
 Freshen, Laurence Fraser, knights; Thomas 
 Hunter, Ralph of Clarchal, Stephen of Glenyn, 
 Robert of Hastingis, and others ” (Morton 
 
 Charters, vol. ii., p. 3, 1^1 o. 4). 
 
 The Douglases acquired portions of Linton 
 territory through different channels. By a charter, 
 dated 23rd September 1313, King Robert I. con¬ 
 firmed an agreement between John of Kyrkintol- 
 lauch and William of Douglas, son and heir of the 
 deceased James of Douglas of Lothian, knight, 
 concerning the pledging {hnpignoraciom) of his 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 4!W 
 
 land of Qnytfeld, with the pertinents, for the term 
 of nine years; saving the king’s service (Morton 
 Charters, ii., No. 15). At the expiry of the period 
 specified, John of Kirkentolow, in consideration of 
 a sum of money paid to him, again granted the 
 lands to William of Douglas for another term of 
 nine years, on condition that in the event of Wil¬ 
 liam’s death or departure from the realm within 
 that period the land should revert to the granter. 
 This charter is dated at Lochleven, on the vigils 
 of St Matthew (20th September) 1323 [Ih., No. 31). 
 Not long afterwards John of Kyrkyntollauch, by 
 a charter, in which King Robert is referred to as 
 lately deceased, granted the land to William 
 Douglas to be held of the crown (Ih , No. 43). In 
 the year 1378 Sir James of Douglas granted to 
 Thomas Pacok che third part of the land of Quhite- 
 feilde in the barony of Lyntonrothrike, which his 
 father, Adam Pacok, formerly held, but had re¬ 
 signed to Sir James in his court at Lintoorothrike 
 on 16th December 1378 (Ih., No. 156.) 
 
 By a charter, dated 8th March 1315, King 
 Robert granted to “our beloved and faithful John, 
 called Logan, for his homage and service, eighteen 
 oxgangs of land, with a maltkiln and four cottar- 
 lands (hracina et (/uahwr cotarils), in the vill of 
 Lyntounrothryk extending to a £10 land,” to be 
 held of the king in the same manner as William 
 of Conyon and Edmund Conyon, knights, held the 
 same; making three suits yearly at the king’s 
 three head courts of the shire of Peblis (Ih., No. 
 18). Shortly afterwards John of Logau, by an 
 undated charter, conveyed to William of Douglas, 
 lord of Kinkavile, “for his faithful service render¬ 
 ed to me, all my lands of Lintonrothirrikis, in the 
 
 m2 
 
494 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 shire of Peblis, with the pertinents. 
 
 Paying therefor yearly, to me and my heirs, a 
 silver penny in the parish church of Linton 
 Rothirrikis, at the feast of the nativity of our 
 Lord if asked, and making to the king three suits 
 yearly at the three head courts of the shire ” (Ih., 
 No. 19). The charter was confirmed by King 
 David II. on 8th May 1340 (Ih., No. 48). 
 
 About the year 1370, Sir James of Douglas 
 granted to Sir David of Graham his land called 
 Linton Sbiels;—“To all who shall see or here this 
 writing, James of Douglas, knight, lord of Lyn- 
 ton, greeting in the Lord everlasting: Be it known 
 to you all that I have given, granted, and by this 
 roy present charter confirmed to Sir David of 
 Grahame, knight, and his heirs, for his homage 
 and service, all my land which is called Lynton 
 Schelis, in the Carnmore, in the fief of Lyntoune 
 Rotheryk, by these marches: As the Flahope de¬ 
 scends into the water of Lyne, and so ascending 
 the water of Lyne as far as the mouth of the 
 Hollharschawburne, and so ascending from the 
 Hollharschawburne as far as the high road of the 
 Carnes, and so ascending along that road on the 
 north side to the Cauldstane on the east as far as 
 the Kippithill of Estir Carnie; and so by the hra 
 on the south as far as the White Cragg, as the 
 water descends to the upper Cragg of the Blak 
 Loch; with the common between Lyne’s hevedes 
 (the sources of the Lyne); and so from the com¬ 
 mon between Lyne’s hevedes as far as the est 
 hevyd of Dryhope-minich; and so from the com¬ 
 mon between Lyne’s hevedes as far as the est 
 hevyd of Dryhope-minich; and so from Dryhop 
 hevyd on the south along the boundary of the 
 
WEST UNTON. 
 
 4!»5 
 
 water descending to Minitiuallacb; and so descend¬ 
 ing as far as the Albecluch hevyd; descending on 
 the west as far as the VVestircluch-hevyd; and so 
 from the VVestircluch-bevyd as far as the Stane- 
 law above the high road; and so from the Stane- 
 law as far as the Flahope on the west: Which 
 land the said David of Graham lost to me by a 
 judgment in my court, in a case of purprision by 
 an assize of trustworthy men chosen in his pre¬ 
 sence.” The lands were to be held of Sir James 
 as superior, and Sir David was to make common 
 suit in his (the superior’s) court of Lynton 
 Rotheryk, with forinsic service, and service to 
 the king so far as due (/6., No. 111). 
 
 In 1374-5, King Robert II. granted to Sir James 
 Douglas and his son James the whole barony of 
 Lyntouorotheryk,* and in 1383 the same king 
 erected the barony of Linton and others into a free 
 regality in favour of Sir James. This erection 
 was also contirmed by another crown charter in 
 1387. [Oriijines, i., p. 517). 
 
 Portions of Linton lands were from time to 
 time disposed of by the lords of the barony. By 
 a charter, dated 10th July 1411, Sir James of 
 Douglas, lord of Dalkeith, granted to his son, 
 James of Douglas of Roberton, knight, for his 
 homage and service, the lands of Staneypeth and 
 Baldewynysgill, sometime lying in the barony of 
 Lynton and then in the barony of Dalketh. The 
 charter was confirmed by Robert, duke of Albany, 
 governor of the kingdom, on 26th July (G.S.R., 
 i., p. 248, No. 11.) On 28th March 1536, James 
 of Douglas, lord of Dalkeith, in return for homage 
 
 See charter, antea, p. 25!). 
 
496 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 and service, granted to Janies Forester of Medo- 
 field, the land of Fairliehope, in the barony of 
 Lintounrotherike, which land Alexander Forestar 
 of Corstorphin had resigned. The charter was 
 confirmed by James V. on 14th May (G.8.B., 
 iii., No. 1581). 
 
 The church of Linton continued in possession of 
 Kelso abbey till the Reformation. “ The rectory, 
 about the year 1300, yielded to the monks of 
 Kelso 20 merks yearly. In the year 1567 it is 
 entered in their rental as let for £36. Walter 
 Balfour, the vicar, in the year 1561, reported 
 that it was valued in the old rental of Kelso at 
 £36 138 4d, that it was leased to him for £100, 
 but that he estimated it as worth no more than 
 £80, and had let it for that sum to the parishioners 
 for the year 1560. The vicarage is rated in Baia- 
 mund’s Roll at £26 13s 4d, and was let in the 
 year 1561 for £43 10s ”* (Origines, i., p. 190) By 
 charter, dated 20th December 1607, King James 
 VI. granted to Robert, lord Roxburgh, the 
 various possessions which formerly belonged to 
 the abbey of Kelso, including the church lauds of 
 Lyntoune and the teinds of the parish {G.S.B., 
 vi.. No. 2003); and a similar charter was granted 
 to William Ker, son and apparent heir of the 
 lord of Roxburgh, on 12th June 1614 f Ib ., vii,, No. 
 1055). The church lands which the vicars 
 had possessed are noticed in the Betours in 
 
 * In 1506-7 the vicarages of Linton, Stobo, and other 
 parishes, were proposed to be annexed to the College of 
 Ghasgow, for the advantage of the clergy and promotion of 
 learning (dlasrjow Diocemn Registers, Protocols, Nos. 172, 
 247). IIow long the college authorities retained Linton 
 vicarage, or, iinleed, whether or not they actually entered 
 into possession, has not been ascertained. 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 497 
 
 1028. On I9th June of that year, John Twedy’ 
 in Lintoun, was served heir of Sytnon Twedy in 
 Lintoun, his father, in the church lands of the 
 vicarage of Lintoun on the east side of the water 
 of Lintoun called Lyne, with the pasturage of 12 
 soums of cattle and the teind sheaves; with piece 
 of land near the manse of the vicarage on the 
 east side of the water of Lyne for building a 
 house, in the barony of Lintoun (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 78); and on 30th June 1642 James Tuedie 
 was similarly served heir of his father John Tuedie 
 (Ib., No. 114). 
 
 About the year 1600 the whole rental of the 
 barony of Lintoun, including the lands of Ingzer- 
 stoun, Garrelfute, Maidenheid, Spittelhaugh, 
 Lochurde, Kirkurde, Blyth, VValklield, Baldonis- 
 gill, Harlawmuir, and Lintoun, amounte<l to 
 £2018 Scots, or £168 3s 4d sterling. The teinds 
 of the parish of Lintoun, “quhairof my lord of 
 Mortoun is kyndlie takisman,” amounted to three 
 chalderis of victual yearly, “ by and attour the 
 ministeris stipend” (Origines, i., p. 517). 
 
 The principal landowners as appearing in the 
 Valuation Roll of 1894 were (1) Mrs Beresford of 
 Macbiehill: Deepsy kehead, Whitfield, Macbie- 
 hill, Dodhead, and Righead, including a coal 
 mine and limestone and freestone quarries; (2) 
 Horatio R. F. Brown of Newhall and Oarlops: 
 Carpet, South Mains, West Mains, Kitleyknowe, 
 Rogersrigg, Lanely Bield, Carlop Hill, and Mains; 
 (3) Sir Thomas U. Gibson Carmichael; Blyth, 
 Blythbank, Blythbridge, Knockuowes; (4) John 
 .1. Cowan of Loganhouse: Fairleyhope; (5) Mrs 
 Debbie’s representatives: Dean foot; (6) Mrs 
 Duuglas: Tarthaugh, Castlelaw, Greens, aud 
 
498 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 Temple Lands; (7) Sir James R. Fergusson of 
 Spitalhaugb, Bart., Broomtee Mains, Pauls well, 
 Hamilton Hall, Kaimbouse, Spitalbaugh, Bogs- 
 bank; (8) Trustees of the late William Forbes of 
 Medwyn: Hyndfordwell, Medwyn Mains, Linton- 
 bank, Felton, South Slipperfield, Mendick, 
 Bridgebouse, Gradenholm; (9) C. F. Gordon of 
 Halmyre: Stoneypatb, Hareshaw, Cairnmuir, 
 Baddingsgill; (10) James M'Douall of Logan: North 
 Slipperfield; (11) John O. Mackenzie of Dolphin- 
 ton: Kippet, Haughhead, Ingraston, Loanend; 
 
 (12) The Penicuik Trust Estate: Harlawmuir; 
 
 (13) Mrs Philip: Fairslacks, Rutherford Mains; 
 
 (14) Mrs Tweeddale: Howieson Hall; (15) Rev. 
 John Watkins: Medwynhead; (16) Rev. John 
 Weir: Robinsland; (17) Earl of Wemyss and 
 March: Wakefield; (18) William A. Woddrop 
 of Dalmarnock: Ingraston, Garvald, Fernie- 
 haugh. In the villages of Linton and Carlops* 
 individual proprietors are numerous. 
 
 * “On the lands of Carlops is a deep and narrow glen, 
 which seems to have been fortified of old and to have been 
 a jjass of importance. It would appear to be the ‘ Karlyng- 
 lippis’ spoken of by Andrew of Wynton and .John of For- 
 dun, as one of the marches of the territory conceded to 
 the English sovereign hy King Edward Balliol in the year 
 1346. In the parliament which was held at Perth on 11th 
 March 1425-6, it was complained to the Lords A\iditors of 
 Causes, hy David Menyhes of Bogry, that Sir James of 
 Douglas, lord of Dalkeith, the overlord of the lands of 
 Karlinlippis, which Menyhes had possessed in peace for 
 twelve years and more, had, in the vassal’s absence, made 
 them be ‘ recognosced,’ and had thereupon given them in 
 possession to a. certain Alan of Ersk\'nc in right of his wife, 
 against law, and to the no small hurt of the com])lainer. 
 The Lor<ls Auditors having fidly heard the cause, gave for 
 sentence that the lands of Karliriglippis should, without 
 any delay, he ‘ recogtnjsced’ in the hands of the lord of 
 Dalkeith, and should then be delivered in pledge to 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 4 !)!) 
 
 Notices of visits made to Linton by King James 
 IV. are contained in the Lord High Treasurer’s 
 accounts. On 2l8t October 1490, the King was in 
 Edinburgh, and twenty unicorns (gold coins 
 of the value of 18s each) were given, “ the saim 
 nycht efter super, quhen the King raid furth of 
 Edinburgh to Lynton, til him or he raid.” On 
 30th October the same amount was “send with 
 Jame Dog to the King to Bygar ” (Accounts, p. 
 170), shewing that the royal visitor was still in 
 the district. James was in Linlithgow on 25tb 
 November, and on that day a sum of £5 6i 8d 
 was paid “for a horss boycht in Lythgow to ihe 
 King, quhilk he raid on furth of Lythgow to 
 Lynton before day ” Ib., p. 173). 
 
 The Old Statistical Account of Linton (vol. i., 
 pp. 126 47), published in 1791, was written by 
 the Kev. Mr Pindlater, formerly minister of 
 Linton but then placed at Newlands. The follow¬ 
 ing are extracts:—“iVawie, Situation, and Extent .— 
 The origin of the name is uncertain. 'I'he river of 
 Lyne, which rises at the Cauldstane Slaup (a pass 
 over the Pentlands from Tweeddale to West 
 Lothian) runs through this parish, and probably 
 Linton is so called from being the town on the 
 Lyne. Linton is situated in the county of Tweed¬ 
 dale, and Presbytery of Peebles. Its contents 
 may be about 25 square miles. It is bounded on 
 the north by the parishes of Mid-Calder and Kirk- 
 newton; on the east by the parish of Pennicuick; 
 on the west by the parish of Dunsyre; and the 
 
 Menyhes as their lawful possessor. They belonged in the 
 17th eeriliiry to Meiizies of Weems in .\thol, hy whom tliey 
 were sold to a family of the name of Ikirnet” (Oriijincs, i., 
 p. I'Jl). 
 
500 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 remaining part by Dolphington, Kirkurd, and 
 Newlande. Soil .—The soil of the hills is clayey, 
 and they are covered with grass, which feeds 
 sheep for the butcher; the sheep, however, are sub¬ 
 ject to the rot. The low ground near the North 
 Esk is a clay soil on a limestone, but the land 
 being high, is unfavourable to cropping. The 
 remaining part of the hill ground is all covered 
 with heath, with a small mixture of grass, and is 
 titter for breeding than feeding, which, in general, 
 is the case with almost all the pasture land in the 
 parish. Except on the North Esk, the cultivated 
 land is either a mossy soil, or a sandy loam upon 
 a gravelly bottom, and remarkably adapted for 
 the culture of turnip and potatoe. There are 
 some lochs in the lands of Slipperfield, belonging 
 to Mr John Carmichael of Skirling, the largest 
 about a mile and a half English in circumference. 
 They have no outlet; the springs seeming to 
 equipoise the evaporation. The water is moss 
 water. They abound in pike and perch, but 
 contain no eels. In a loch in Eddlestone parish, 
 called the Water Loch, there is an outlet with a 
 stream which drives a mill; at certain seasons eels 
 are caught in abundance in creels at the outlet. 
 The stream falls into one of the Esk waters. Query 
 —Do eels migrate for spawning to running water 
 only, or do they go to the sea? Mines, Minerals, 
 Springs, die. —There is white freestone at Deep- 
 sykehead and at Spittlehaugh. The former 
 quarry supplies all Tweeddale. There is red 
 freestone in the ridge of Broomieleas, supplying 
 all Tweeddale with pavement flags. There is 
 limestone at Carlops and Whitetield and Spittle¬ 
 haugh, afforded in proportion to their relative 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 501 
 
 situation to the market at lOd, Is, and Is Id per 
 boll of shells at the hill. Two bolls of shells is a 
 good loading for a one-horse cart. A boll of 
 shells, when slacked, yields from two to three 
 bolls of lime. There is coal at Carlops and 
 Coalyburo, sold, according to situation, at 6d and 
 7d per 200 weight at the pit. The seams are 
 about 4^ feet thick, including a division stone of 
 18 inches. Fuller’s earth is found in a small seam 
 below Bridgehouse bridge over the Lyne, on the 
 east side of the water. Marie is found in beds, 
 formed seemingly by oozing springs from limestone, 
 whichincrustor petrify moss by depositions of lime¬ 
 stone. . . . No whinstone has been discovered 
 
 except detached stones in the bed of the river. 
 There is a spring lying north of Linton village, 
 about a mile in Mr Chatto’s land, called Heaven- 
 aqua Well, someivbat resembling Tunbridge. 
 
 . . . Orazhiq .—There may, by a rough com¬ 
 
 putation, l)e about 10,000 sheep grazed in the par¬ 
 ish, 130 horses, and 460 cows. Swine are coming 
 more and more into fashion, both among farmers 
 and householders, for family use. . . . The 
 breed of horses is much improved of late, par¬ 
 ticularly since the introduction of two-horse 
 ploughs, which are generally adopted. English 
 ploughs, with the curved mouldboard and corres¬ 
 ponding sock, are coming into more general use, 
 except for breaking up moor and bent. Small’s 
 plough is also coming into use. . . . The 
 staple animal kept by the farmers is the sheep,* 
 
 * Mr Findlater makes tlie following curious remark re¬ 
 garding the shepherds of his day:—“ An intelligent herd 
 knows all his sheep from personal aciiuaintance, called head 
 mark, and can swear to the identity of a sheep as he could 
 
502 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 excepting a very few farms where the hills are 
 green and where lambs are fed for the butcher. 
 . . . The land under the plough in Linton par¬ 
 
 ish may amount to 700 or 800 acres, of which two- 
 thirds may be outfield, that is, the open or unen¬ 
 closed fields. The outfield is teathed by folding 
 the black cattle in summer overnight, to keep 
 them from the corns, and by folding the ewes 
 when they are milked.” Pof.ulation, taken in 
 1777 at a visitation, 1003. In 1791 there were in 
 Linton village 351; Blyth, 54; and in counrty, 523; 
 total, 928. Inhabited houses in parish, 178. 
 “The depopulation seems to be owing to sheep 
 farms being rented to people who live at a dis¬ 
 tance; the houses of these farms being inhabited 
 only by the herds instead of the farmer’s family. 
 Another circumstance must be attended to, viz., 
 that in 1777, Sir William Montgomery was mak¬ 
 ing large improvements on his estate, but at pre¬ 
 sent there are fewer labourers in the neighbour¬ 
 hood. Lord Hyndford also carried on may improve¬ 
 ments, but at his death those improvements ceased. 
 The people are either farmers or mechanics and 
 shopkeepers; generally one, and sometimes two 
 surgeons; formerly an exciseman; lead carters and 
 carriers; no lawyers. Two 6r three looms work 
 cotton cloth independently, or linen for the manu¬ 
 facturers in Edinburgh, or even Glasgow. There 
 are about two dozen of looms in the village. 
 
 . . . Rent, Church, &c .—The heritors of the 
 
 parish, excepting trifling feuars, are 12 in num- 
 
 to that of a fellow servant. The artificial mark made with 
 a hot iron on the nose, or with a knife on the ears, he con¬ 
 siders as a very ei|uivocal mark of identity, like the cnt or 
 colour of a coat in the human species.” 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 50:s 
 
 ber, of which only one haa a domicil where he 
 occasionally resides. The laod rent may be 
 £2350. The rent from coal and lime, £150. 
 The glebe and stipend may be worth £85. The 
 manse was rebuilt in 1779, the church in 1782. 
 Poor .—There are no poors’ rates in the parish. 
 They are supported by collections at the church 
 doors, by dues at proclamations, and dues for 
 mort-cloths kept by the kirk-srssion. In 1773 a 
 legacy of £100 was left to the poor; before that 
 they bad one of £25. This stock is at interest at 
 5 p.c. The average annual expenses of supporting 
 the poor from 1785 to 1790 was £18 Hs lOd. 
 School .—The schoolmaster’s salary is £10, with 
 bouse and garden valued at £2. The scholars 
 seldom exceed 40, summer and winter. The 
 prices for teaching are Is 2d per quarter for 
 English; Is 6d for arithmetic, writing, and Latin. 
 On account of the vacation in harvest the school¬ 
 master’s year is only three quarters. Antiquities. 
 —When the old church was taken down in 1781 
 or 1782, it appeared to have been built of the 
 stones of an older one. Carved freestones were 
 found in the middle of the wall, representing in 
 basso relievo a crucifix erect, supported by a pair 
 of wool shears lying across beneath, but no motto. 
 In a deep sequestered glen in the lands of Carlops, 
 at the junction of two deep glens which communi¬ 
 cate with the first one, stands a projecting rock 
 of freestone, forming a natural nich, with a pro¬ 
 jecting canopy. It is called Harbour Craig. 
 This, it is said, was a retreat of conventiclers 
 under Charles II. A great number of initials are 
 carved rudely in the rock, and dates corresponding 
 to the tradition. Near it is the moor called 
 
504 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 Harlamuir, probably from some skirmish, of 
 which there is no tradition. Near Spittlehaugh is 
 a park called Chapelhill;* there are no remaios nor 
 tradition of a building; but stone coffins have been 
 found in the park and in several parts of the par¬ 
 ish. A Roman urn was found in a cairn at Gar- 
 vald foot by the late General John Douglas. 
 Mmcellaneous .—The village of Linton seems adapt¬ 
 ed for a woollen manufacture of coarse goods. 
 The Lyne would drive considerable weighty ma¬ 
 chinery. Lime is abundant; coal is not dear; and 
 every house in the village has a privilege of cut¬ 
 ting peat ad libitum from the common mosses 
 which, all expenses included, may be put into the 
 winter stack at 81 the single horse cart.’ 
 
 The second Statistical Account was written in 
 1834 by the Rev. Alexander Forrester, minister 
 of the parish. The population is there given as 
 1090 in 1801. 1100 in 1811, 1194 in 1821, 1577 in 
 1831 (the increase being attributed to an addition¬ 
 al number of hands being employed in forming a 
 new turnpike road), and 1350 in 1832. In the 
 villages of Linton and Carlops there were 572 in¬ 
 habitants. Mr Forrester says—“The usual variety 
 of tradesmen is to be found in this parish. The 
 collieries and quarries employ about fifty hands. 
 At the time of the last Statistical Account two or 
 three looms are stated to have been employed in 
 making cotton cloth for Edinburgh and Glasgow. 
 There are now at present in the parish 83 looms 
 employed in that manufacture. Two dozen looms 
 are also stated to be employed in customary or 
 
 * This seems to be another memorial of the old Ingoliston 
 chapel and iierhaps liospital. 
 
WKST LINTON. 
 
 505 
 
 household manufacture. There are at present 
 only two looms in Linton and three in Carlops 
 employed in that trade. There are 5 tailors, 4 
 dressmakers, 2 butchers, 5 carriers, 9 retailers of 
 meal, groceries, and spirits, 2 surgeons, 4 inn¬ 
 keepers.” According to the census of 1891 the 
 population of the parish was 1005. 
 
 List of ministers, compiled principally from 
 Fasti Ecclesia'., vol. i., pp. 245-8. 
 
 1576—Archibald Douglas, removed from Kirkurd; 
 
 Kirkurd and Newiands being also in the 
 charge; continued in 1578, but returned 
 again to Kirkurd. 
 
 1589-1622 —David Nerne or Name; appointed to 
 be admitted after 4th November 1589; 
 presented to the vicarage by James VI., 
 10th November 1597;* died, 1622. 
 
 1622-34—John Hammiltoun, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; presented by .James VI. ;t 
 translated to Westerkirk in 1634. 
 
 * A tclelic of small extent having been designed to him, a 
 second designation was made, hut this being cliallengcd by 
 an heritor and lu'ought before tire Suiireme Court, the lords 
 on 25th May 1005 “ ordained the parties to agree u])on a 
 common metster to measure tlie glebe rightly, that the 
 minister may possess conform thereto.” Mr Name further 
 charged the heritor for feal, fuel, and divot, conform to the 
 (piantity and proportion of his glebe to the hail kirk-land. 
 The lords of same date “ found that the minister may get 
 pasturage and fuel in any commonty where the feuar has 
 pasturage, hut not within the feuar’s pasturage.” 
 
 t Hammiltoun also had a dispute with the heritors, claim¬ 
 ing p.aaturage on vicar-lands, seeing the said lands were 26 
 acTcs and the minister h.ad only 4 thereof designed for a 
 glebe. The lords on 2nd February 1630 found “ that albeit 
 the minister bruieked four complete acres for his glebe, 
 yet he ought to have a part of the privilege of pasturage, 
 which was due to the vicar-lands; and therefore they found 
 
50(> 
 
 WEST LINTON. 
 
 1634-9—George Johnstoune, translated from West- 
 erkirk; presented by Charles I,; trans¬ 
 lated to Sanquhar, 7th March 1639. 
 
 1640 6—John Hog, A.M., Edinburgh University; 
 translated to Canongate, 6th May 1646. 
 
 1647-82—Kobert Eliot, A. M.; translated from 
 Kilbucho. Though refusing to conform 
 be was allowed to remain, and died in 
 1682, in 61st year of ministry. 
 
 1672-84—Robert Eliot, formerly of Broughton, 
 indulged in conjunction with the preced¬ 
 ing, 3rd September 1672, but withdrawn 
 by Privy Council, 30th January 1684, 
 for breach of his conBnement and not 
 keeping 29th May, the anniversary of 
 the Restoration. 
 
 1684-9—William Hay; deprived by Privy Council, 
 25th August 1689. for not reading the 
 proclamation of the Estates, and not 
 praying for their Majesties, William and 
 Mary, but for James, the late King, and 
 drinking his health. 
 
 1687-91—Robert Eliot, A. M., above mentioned, 
 returned in July 1687 to the meeting¬ 
 house at SlipperBeld, but got possession 
 of the parish church, 28th April 1689; 
 translated to Kinglassie 1691. 
 
 l(591.4_Patrick Esone, A.M., Glasgow Universi¬ 
 ty; translated to Wiston. 
 
 1696-1707 — James Anderson, translated from 
 Kirknewton; died 1707. 
 
 due to him the privilege of one horse grass for his travelling 
 to presbyteries and other lawful business; and of two cows’ 
 n-rass for his house and family, and no more.” 
 
WEST LINTON. 
 
 507 
 
 1709-28 —Daniel Gilchrist; died 28th August 
 
 1728. 
 
 1781—Thomas Findlater, A.M., Glasgow Universi¬ 
 ty; presented by William, earl of March, 
 
 1729, but delay in settlement occasioned 
 by opposition of the parishioners;* died 
 8th June 1778 in his 81st year. 
 
 1777-90—Charles Findlater, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; son of the preceding; to 
 whom he was assistant and successor, got 
 a new church built 1782; translated to 
 Newlands. 
 
 1790-1836—Alexander Forrester, presented by 
 William, Duke of Queensberry; died 
 28th May 1836. 
 
 1836—Alexander M‘Caul Forrester, son of pre¬ 
 ceding; presented by Francis, earl of 
 Wemyss and March; wrote second Sta¬ 
 tistical Account of the parish; died 9th 
 April 1883. 
 
 Assistants—George Marjoribanks, 1867-68; George 
 Gibson Gunn, 1869-72; John M. John¬ 
 stone, 1873-77. 
 
 1877—Samuel M'Lintock, the present minister, 
 ordained assistant and successor on 27th 
 September 1877. 
 
 * Several of the p.irishionei'S were carried prisoners to 
 Edinhuryh for a riot when the edict was served, and though 
 not called out, yet a party of the military were (piartered 
 in the parish to be in readiness if necessar}'. 
 
XXTI. 
 
 Invcrlethan — Enncrlethanc- 
 Innerleithen. 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 511 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Inverlcthan — Enncrlethane — 
 Innerleithen* 
 
 Previous to the reign of David I. circumstances 
 were not favourable for the Scottish Kings adopt¬ 
 ing Tweedside as a residence, and it is almost 
 certain that David was the first member of royal¬ 
 ty who placed his court in the locality. The 
 Britons of Strathclyde, whose territory embraced 
 at least the western parts of Tweeddale and 
 Teviotdale, had their chief citadel at Dumbarton, 
 anciently named Alclwyd, while the Angles of 
 Bernicia, who bounded with the Britons on the 
 east, had at first their capital at Bamborough on 
 the east coast. In later times, when the kingdom 
 of the Angles extended to the Forth, Edwinesburg 
 was occupied as their northern stronghold. After 
 the cession to the Scots in 945 of the Cumbrian 
 territory embracing Strathclyde, the line of pro¬ 
 vincial kings was not discontinued. Eugenius or 
 
 * “The village derived its Celtic appellation from its site 
 near the influx of the Leithen with tiie Tweed. Inner¬ 
 leithen is compounded of the Scoto-Irish Inbher, which is 
 pronounced Invir, signifying the influx or junction of two 
 riverets, which is prefixed to the more ancient Rritish name 
 of this mountain torrent” (Chalmers’ Caledonia, ii., p, 046). 
 
512 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 Owen, supposed to be the last of the sub-kings 
 of Cumbria, accompanied Malcolm II. in his in¬ 
 vasion of Northumberland in 1018, Though this 
 expedition resulted in the Soots acquiring Lothian, 
 that section of Bernicia north of the Tweed, the 
 border counties were not for a long time in the 
 settled condition fitted for the transaction of 
 state affairs. Between 1040 and the accession of 
 Malcolm Canmore in 1057 the country was sub¬ 
 jected to divided rule, Macbeth reigning in the 
 north while the successors of Malcolm remained 
 paramount in the southern districts, and with the 
 help of the Earl of Northumberland were eventu¬ 
 ally reinstated in the whole kingdom. Malcolm 
 III. resided mostly north of the Forth, and his 
 visits to the borders are principally heard of in 
 connection with Northumbrian invasions, in one 
 of which he was slain in the year 1093. Three 
 succeeding reigns—those of Duncan, son of Mal¬ 
 colm, Donald Bane, and Eadgar, another son of 
 Malcolm—occupied a period of fourteen years, 
 and then followed the era of David’s rule. At 
 Eadgar’s desire the sovereignty was apportioned 
 between his two brothers, Alexander reigning 
 as king over the territory north of the Forth and 
 Clyde, while David ruled as earl over the southern 
 districts. On the death of Alexander I., David 
 succeeded to the whole kingdom, over which he 
 reigned as its first feudal monarch till his death 
 in 1153. David is known to have passed much of 
 his time at the English Court, hut a considerable 
 portion of it was also spent in the monasteries 
 which he founded and the castles he built on the 
 Tweed and in its vicinity. Shortly after his 
 installation as prince of Cumbria, David founded 
 
INNBKLEITH EN. 
 
 513 
 
 a monastery at his town of Selkirk (sabsequently 
 removed to Kelso), while at Peebles he possessed 
 a castle with a chapel attached to it. Charters 
 by David and his immediate successors, dated 
 from Peebles and Traqnair, indicate by their 
 number the extent to which these localities were 
 used as residences. One result of this occupancy 
 was that extensive tracts of land in the vicinity 
 of Peebles and Traquair, instead of being alienated 
 to Norman and Saxon settlers, as were estates 
 situated in other parts of the shire, were for a 
 long time retained in royal demesne. In Peebles, 
 members of the community, engaged not only in 
 rural pursuits but also in trade, as is evidenced 
 by the fact of David having made a grant from 
 the burgh customs for support of his chapel there, 
 were probably numerous enough to use all avail¬ 
 able lands for cultivation and pasturage. The 
 valleys of the Quatr and the Leithen were not 
 exhausted by the requirements of the King’s re¬ 
 tinue and dependents, and eventually the posses¬ 
 sion of one came to be shared with the monks of 
 Melrose and the other with the monks of Neu- 
 botle. Previous to the transfer of Leithenhopes, 
 however, there took place a notable transaction 
 with regard to Innerleithen church, particulars of 
 which are given in the Kelso Register. 
 
 King David was succeeded in the throne by his 
 grandson, Malcolm IV., otherwise designated 
 Malcolm the Maiden, then a youth in his twelfth 
 year. lu a reign of twelve years, during nine of 
 which he was still a minor, Malcolm showed that 
 he had inherited his grandfather’s predilections 
 as a patron and benefactor of religious houses. 
 The church of Innerleithen was bestowed by him 
 
614 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 on the abbey of Kelso, and was besides invested 
 with special privileges:—“Malcolm, King of 
 Scots. To bishops, abbots, earls, barons, justi¬ 
 ciars, sheriffs, provosts, ministers, and all other 
 good men of his whole land, greeting: Be it known 
 to clerics and laics, present and future, that I 
 have given, in full and perpetual alms, and by 
 this my present charter confirmed to God and the 
 church of St Mary of Kelso and monks serving 
 God there, the Church of Inverleithan, with all 
 its rights and pertinents. To be held as freely 
 and quietly as any church in my kingdom is most 
 freely held and possessed. I command also that 
 the said church of Inverleithan, in which the 
 body of my son rested on the ffrst night after his 
 death, shall have such sanctuary in all its terri¬ 
 tory as either Wedale*orTyningham has, and that 
 no one shall be so rash as to dare to violate the 
 peace of the said church and my peace, under 
 penalty of his life and limb” (Liber de Galchou, 
 p. 22, No. 21). Fordun and other chroniclers 
 were not aware of the facts disclosed by this 
 grant, and in consequence committed themselves 
 to erroneous statements regarding Malcolm, which 
 were corrected and commented upon by Lord 
 Hailes in his AnnalsA How long or to what 
 
 * The ancient name of Stow. 
 
 t “ An early notion prevailed that this young Prince had 
 devoted himself to pure celibacy; an artificial virtue, which, 
 for many ages, was extolled beyond every real one. Agree¬ 
 ably to this notion, historians have delineated the character 
 of Malcolm. They represent him as chaste even to monastic 
 perfection, mild and inoffensive, careless of all temporal 
 concerns, and too much involved in divine contemplation to 
 
 discharge the duties of a King.It is now known 
 
 that the pure celibacy of Malcolm IV, must be placed among 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 516 
 
 extent the privilege of sanctuary subsisted in 
 consequence of Malcolm’s charter has not been 
 ascertained, nor is there any authentic informa¬ 
 tion regarding his son, who must have died in 
 early childhood, beyond what the charter contains. 
 Contirmations were given by Malcolm himself, by 
 William the Lion, the Bishops of Glasgow, and 
 Pope Innocent IV. “William, the parson of 
 Inverleithan, is witness to a charter by William 
 of Morville between 1189 and 1196. The monks 
 of Kelso, besides the rectorial tithes, enjoyed a 
 yearly pension from the vicarage, and an acre of 
 land beside the church, which, in the 13th 
 century, was wont to yield them twelve pennies 
 yearly. The beneSce remained with the abbey 
 until the Reformation. The church stood, with 
 its village, on the bank of the Leithan, near its 
 junction with the Tweed.* * A yearly fair held 
 beside it, on 14th October, may perhaps denote 
 
 the fables of history. From a grant which he made to the 
 abbey of Kelso, it appears that he had a natural son ” 
 (Hailes’ Ammls, i., pp. 128-9). 
 
 * Sraail’s Guide to Innerleithen and Traquair (1867), a 
 valuable repertory of historical and topographical informa¬ 
 tion, thus refers to the old village and church:—“The old 
 original village of Innerleithen, the little thatched hamlet, 
 stood, where all such places were generally to be found, beside 
 the church, about three quarters of a mile farther uj) the 
 Leithen [than Hornehunterysland, which was absorbed in 
 the site of the later village]. The earliest ecclesiastical 
 building connected with the p.arish was that in which the 
 body of King Malcolm’s son was laid, and it stood in a field 
 on the hillside, a few hundred yards to the north-west of 
 the manse. Till a few years ago, vestiges of the building 
 and the cemetery that surrounded it were still to be seen ’’ 
 (pp. 33, 34). Tbe guide book referred to gives interesting 
 particulars regarding the development of Innerleithen, the 
 famed St Ronan’s of the Waverley Novels. 
 
516 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 that the church was dedicated to Saiot Calixtus,* 
 pope and martyr, whose feast was kept by the 
 Scottish Church on this day. In the rental of 
 Kelso, about the year 1300, the rectory is valued 
 at £26 13s 4d yearly. In the rental of the year 
 1567 it is set down as let for £20. The vicarage 
 is taxed in Baiamuud at £66 133 41” (Orighies, 
 i., p. 217). Subsequent to the Reformation the 
 Church lands came into the possession of the 
 Earls of Roxburgh, along with other abbey 
 property, but appear to have been afterwards 
 acquired by the Earls of Traquair, as they are 
 included in a Crown charter to the earl on 6th 
 February 1638. 
 
 The abbey of Neubotle (or Newbattle), situated 
 on the South Esk, was founded by King David 
 about the year 1140, and had endowments from 
 him and his successors down to Alexander II.,+ 
 who was a frequent visitor of the abbey. 
 Alexander’s Queen, Mary de Couci, had chosen 
 Neubotle for her sepulture; and the King, still 
 owner of Leithenhopes, in conjunction with this 
 arrangement conferred these lands on the monks. 
 “Alexander, by the grace of God, King of Scots: 
 To all good men of his whole land, greeting: 
 Know all, present and future, that we, for the 
 
 * It is stated in Fasti Ecdesioe that the church was 
 dedicated to St Mungo. 
 
 t The way from Traquair to Newbattle Abbey would lead 
 along Leithenhopes. “ Among the traditions of Inner¬ 
 leithen there is one which bears that when the monarchs 
 of Scotland visited Traquair, their road from Edinburgh 
 lay through the w'ild glen of Leithen, and there is still a 
 bridle path along the banks of tbe stream at Craighope and 
 Iluthope, known by the name of the Kitig’s Road ” (Smail’s 
 Guide, pp. 111-12). 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 517 
 
 honour of God and of the blessed Virgin Mary 
 and of St Andrew, the apostle, and all saints, for 
 the souls of our ancestors. Kings David, Malcolm, 
 and William, and also of Earl Henry, and for the 
 weal of us and of Queen Mary, our spouse, who 
 bequeathed her body to be sepultured at Neubotle, 
 have given, granted, and by this our charter con firm¬ 
 ed to God and the Church of St Mary of Neubotle, 
 and monks serving and to serve God there for 
 ever, in free, pure, and perpetual alms, the vale of 
 Lethan, with its pertinents, by these marches, 
 viz., from the head of the river of Lethan doun- 
 wards, as the streams descend in the flow of 
 Lethan, on to the marches of the common pasture 
 of the vill of Inverlethan.* To hold and have to 
 
 the said church and monks.so that 
 
 they shall be free of any foiinsic service exigible 
 from the same, except prayers only. We will 
 also and grant that the abbot and monks of the 
 said church of Neubotle shall keep the said vale 
 of Lethan b 3 ’ their own servants, so that no one 
 shall presume to hunt or chase therein, upon our 
 full forfeiture, without special license of the said 
 abbot and monks. This grant of the said vale of 
 Lethan we assign to the said abbot and monks 
 for making a pittance to them and the convent of 
 the church of Neubotle twice in the year, viz , on 
 
 * Innerleithen Common, possessed hj' the villagers for 
 the pasturage of their cattle, was thus the soiitheru 
 boundary of the abbey lands. On 23rd July 1527, license 
 and dispensation was granted by King .lames V., under his 
 privy .seai, to Alexander Tait of I’irne, William Stewart of 
 Traquair, and others, “ to devyid and pairt e(|uallie amangis 
 thame the Comnioun of InnerlelheM and the I'irne, with the 
 pertinentis" (Decree of Improbation, 1021, in favour of 
 Burgh of Peebles). 
 
518 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 the day of St Bartholomew, the apostle (24th 
 August), our birthday, and the day of the 
 nativity of the glorious Virgin. At Roxburgh, 
 31st August, in the 27th year of our reign, 1241” 
 (Registrimi de Neubotle, p. 89, No. 120). There is 
 no year specified in the following mandate, but it 
 is supposed to have been granted by Alexander 
 about the same time as the charter:—“Alexander, 
 by the grace of God, King of Scots: J. de Vaux, 
 Sheriff of Edinburgh, G. Fraser, sheriff of Tra- 
 quer, N. de Heris, forester, and W. de Penycook, 
 our beloved and faithful, greeting: We command 
 and firmly charge that you take with you good 
 and faithful men of the country, and on this very 
 Thursday, the day of the beheading of John the 
 Baptist, repair to Lethao, and there cause the 
 pasture of Lethanhop with its pertinents (saving 
 the common pasture belonging to our town of 
 Inverlethan) to be stented, on the oaths of the 
 good and faithful men of the country; which 
 extent faithfully made, ye shall by sealed letters 
 yearly certify as regards the extent and value of 
 the said pasture. At Schelechrik, on the 28th 
 day of August” {Ib., p. 90, No. 121). By a 
 charter, dated 28th September 1367, King David 
 II. granted to the abbot aud convent of the 
 monastery authority to hold and possess their 
 lands of the vale of Lethane in free forest, with 
 all customs and rights pertaining to a free forest, 
 and firmly prohibited, under a penalty of £10, 
 that any one should chase, hawk, or hunt thereon, 
 or dare to fish in its lakes, ponds, stanks, or 
 streams without leave of the monks (Ib., p. 
 235, No. 277). By another charter, dated 25th 
 February 1368, the same King conveyed to 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 519 
 
 the abbey the right of enclosure or emparking, 
 and forbade any one to usurp pasture within 
 the marches (Ib., p. 2.35, No. 278). The 
 territory remained with the abbey until the eve 
 of the Keformation, when it was feued. By a 
 charter, dated at the monastery of Newbotill, 
 19th April 1559, Mark, commendator or abbot of 
 the monastery of Newbotill, and the convent 
 thereof, “in return for faithful service rendered 
 when the concerns of the said monastery were in 
 great peril, and for money received, for its now 
 slender furnishing, which was applied in rebuild¬ 
 ing the abbey,* and for relief of the taxes imposed 
 by the queen on the said monastery in the time 
 of the late war, granted in feu farm to Alexander 
 Hume, son of John Hume of Coldinknowis, 
 knight, the lands of the vale of Lethen, then 
 called Lethenehoippis, with tower, fortalice, and 
 woods thereof, extending in rental to £110; pay¬ 
 ing therefor yearly to the said monastery £132, 
 with a duplicand on the entry of heirs and 
 assignees; aud making three suits at the three 
 courts of the barony of Newbotill, at the place 
 thereof.” The charter was confirmed by the crown 
 on 26th June 1559 (G.S.R., iv.. No. 1351). 
 Leitbenbopes estate, however, seems to have re¬ 
 verted to the lords of Newbottill,+ as there is a 
 
 * The at)l)ey was tiurned in the course of Hertford's 
 atrocious raid in 1544—“ Upon the 15th day of May the 
 horsemen raid to Newhottill and brynt it” (Innes’ Early 
 Scottish History, p. 141). 
 
 t Peeliles records show there were complaints against 
 Lord Newhottill for alle^ted encroachments on the com- 
 monty of Glentress, with which Leithenliopes bounded. 
 See (ileaniiujs from liuiyh Records, p. 27. 
 
520 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 crown charter, dated 15tb October 1591, in favour 
 of Mark Ker, who then possessed the temporal 
 lordship, in which there are confirmed to him the 
 “lands of Leithinhoipis, viz., the lands and 
 meadow of Conquhpir, with fortalice, the lands of 
 Houlehoip, with the peilhoiis thereof, the lands 
 and meadow of Ley, with fortalice, the lands of 
 Dunslair, with peilhous, the lands of Hutehoip, 
 Craighoip, Caulwelneis, Quhitehope, Kittiscleuche, 
 Blakhoipbyre, and Glentres; with the teinds of 
 the lands of Lethinhoipis.” These lands, with 
 those of Prestongrange, also included in the char¬ 
 ter, were erected into the free barony of Preston¬ 
 grange. Alexander Morrison, who was a lord of 
 session, under the title of Lord Prestongrange, 
 from 162G t > 1631, became possessed of the lands of 
 Leithenhope, and Alexander Morison of Preston¬ 
 grange, his son, was served heir therein on 3rd 
 January 1632 (Peebles Retours, No. 92). William 
 Morison of Prestongrange was served heir in the 
 lands on Slst December 1684 [lb., No. 190). Dr 
 Chambers mentions that they subsequently be¬ 
 longed to the Earl of Hyndford, and that they 
 were purchased by Mr John Miller in 1852 * 
 
 King David II., by a charter, dated 20th 
 September 1367, still preserved in the town’s 
 repositories, endowed the chapel of St Mary, then 
 
 * “ The old castle of Lee was the residence of the earls of 
 Hyndford. From them the estate passed to the family of 
 Suttie of Balgone, from whom it was purchased by Mi- 
 Miller ” (SmaiTs Guide, p. 6). John, fourth earl of Hynd¬ 
 ford (1767-87), appears to have acquired an interest in the 
 estate of Leithenhopes, through marriage with .Janet, eldest 
 daughter and heiress of William Grant of Prestongrange. 
 In 1818, Sir James Suttie of Balgone succeeded liis aunt, 
 Janet Grant, countess of Hyndford, as lieir of line in the 
 liarony of Prestongrange, which included Leitlienhopes. 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 521 
 
 newly fonnded in the burgh of Peebles, with the 
 mill of Innerlethane and astricted multures.* It 
 is probable that the following narrative of an in¬ 
 quisition held at Peebles in 1434 had reference to 
 these multures:—“ In the name of God, amen. Let 
 it be clearly known to all by this present public 
 instrument that on the 29th day of January, 
 in the year of the Incarnation, 1434, in the 12th 
 indiction, in the fourth year of the pontificate of 
 the mostholy fatherin Christ, and our lord Eugenius 
 IV., by divine providence. Pope. In presence 
 of prudent and discreet men, Alexander Somer- 
 vile and James of Parkle, deputies of a noble and 
 potent lord, Thomas Somervile, lord of Carnwith, 
 and justiciary of our lord the King, sitting in 
 judgment in a full court of justiciary held at the 
 burgh of Peblis, and of me and the witnesses 
 underwritten, personally appeared a discreet man 
 Sir John Smale, chaplain, asking from the said 
 deputies that certain letters of our lord the King, 
 direct under his privy seal, concerning the 
 multure of the mill of Letbanbope should be 
 implemented ami determined by condign inquisi¬ 
 tion, according to the tenour thereof; and the fore- 
 said letters being read and considered, compeared 
 Thomas Dekyson, George Tayte, and James of 
 Twedy, with his forspeaker John of Borthwik, 
 alleging by the said forspeaker and asserting that 
 they would not at that time consent, viz., that the 
 said inquisition should proceed upon the foresaid 
 cause, for the reason that sundry persons contain- 
 
 * A translation of the charter, and also particulars of 
 other property at Innerleithen belonging to the chapel, 
 will he found in Gleanings from the Hurgh Records, pp. 
 105-10. 
 
522 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 ed in the foresaid letters of our lord the King were 
 not summoned nor present, according to what in 
 the foresaid letters is contained for the determina¬ 
 tion and declaration of the foresaid inquisition. 
 Whereupon, all and sundry, the said Sir John 
 asked from me, notary public underwritten, a 
 public instrument to be made to him. These 
 things were done in the court of the burgh of 
 Peblis in the year, day, month, indiction, and 
 pontificate above written. Present, prudent men: 
 Walter Twedy, lord of Drummeliore; Barnabas 
 Vache, lord of Dawik; Thomas Fresal, lord of 
 Frude; Gilbert Hay, depute sheriff; William 
 Fresel, and James of Sandilandis, with many 
 other witnesses to the premises specially called 
 and required. And I, James of Foulis, clerk 
 of the diocese of St Andrews, notary public 
 by imperial authority, was personally present, 
 together with the before named witnesses, while 
 all and sundry the foresaid things were transacted 
 and done as is before written; and I have there¬ 
 fore taken a note of the same, so done, said, seen, 
 and heard, in this present public instrument, 
 written with my own hand and authenticated 
 with my sign and subscription, asked and required 
 in testimony of the truth of all the premises.” 
 (Translation from original in Peebles repositories). 
 Though nothing definite was decided by this 
 inqu isition, the document is interesting as illustrat¬ 
 ing early court procedure, and giving the names of 
 some local magnates. 
 
 The church and hospital of Soltre owned a 
 property at Innerleithen, as appears from sundry 
 notices in the printed register. Among “ the 
 annuellis pertenyng to Soltre ” (Registrum Domus 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 52S 
 
 de Soltre, p. 54), specified in an old rental without 
 date, there occurs the entry:—“Item, in Inner- 
 lethane, set yheirly for male, ii s. ii dosane of 
 foullis.” On 6th June 1511, the provost of Trinity 
 Collegiate Church, then in right of the Soltre 
 foundation, confirmed to John Fyldar, chaplain 
 of a chaplainry newly founded within the parish 
 church of Soltray, various revenues for his suste¬ 
 nance, including “ ii s., xxiiii capones in Inner- 
 lethane” (p. 82, No. 10), and these were also con¬ 
 firmed to Edward Eeid, priest, the successor of 
 Fyldar, on 1st May 1531 (p. 101, No. 32). On 
 5th July 1554, Thomas Cairns, the chaplain, with 
 consent of the provost of Trinity Church, granted 
 to “ Ninian Walkar, in Innerlethane, and Marion 
 Furd, his spouse, the acre of land belonging to 
 the chaplainry, and which Ninian then occupied, 
 “lying in the vill and territory of Innerlethane, 
 between the land called Our Lady Land, belong¬ 
 ing to the altar of the holy Virgin Mary within 
 the parish church of Peblis,* on the south, and the 
 lands belonging to John Stewart of Traquair on 
 the north, east, and west, and within the shire 
 of Peblis; which acre was wont to be let for five 
 shillings yearly only,” but it was now stipulated 
 that Gs. 2d. should be paid (p. 117, No. 55). 
 
 In the year 1358, Laurence of Govan, Sheriff of 
 Peblys, accounted to the King’s exchequer for ISs 
 4d as the rent of Hormehunteryslandjt and for £6 
 Gs 8d as the rent of Horsebrok; and it was report¬ 
 ed that nothing was received for the lands of 
 
 * Apparently part of the endowments granted In' King 
 David II. to St Mary’s Chapel at Peebles. 
 
 t Apparently Ilorn-hunters-land. 
 
524 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 Ormystoun, which in time of peace were valued 
 at £10; nor from the king’s bondages of Traqueyr 
 and Innerlethan, which were in the bands of 
 William Mantalent, by what title the sheriff 
 knew not, of which inquiry should be made and 
 the king consulted (Exchequer Rolls, i., pp. 566-7). 
 There is notice in Robertson’s Index (p. 37, No. 4), 
 of a charter granted “ to William Maitland of the 
 bondage lands of Traquair, and sundry others, 
 Innerleithen, Ormshuchstane, by resignation of 
 Edward Keith.” A charter was also granted “ to 
 John Murray of the lands of Innerlethan”* (Ib., 
 p. 52, No. 51). These charters are not recorded 
 in any extant record; but in the Great Seal Regis¬ 
 ter (vol. i., p. 206, No. 31), there is a charter 
 whereby King Robert III. confirmed a grant made 
 by Thomas Mantelent of Halsynton to his son, 
 William Mantalent, and his wife, Elizabeth, 
 daughter of William called Watson, of the lands 
 of Schelynlaw, Troucquair, and Inverlethane. 
 Dr Chambers traces the estate of Ormiston from 
 Thomas Maitland (Mantalent) to Robert Dickson 
 in 1407; to the Earl of Traquair in 1633; to John 
 Scott in 1789; to William Hunter in 1805; to 
 William Steuart in 1824; and to himself in 1849. 
 
 The “ lands of Pren,” now called Pirn,- an 
 ancient possession of the Tait family, were grant¬ 
 ed or confirmed to John Tait by King Robert III. 
 (Robertson’s Index, p. 144, No. 31), and these 
 were long possessed by Tait’s descendants. 
 By a charter, dated at “ Galwschelis,” Ist 
 February 1463-4, William of Douglas of Cluny, 
 
 * The earls of Ti-aquair acquired lands under the name of 
 Innerleithen, the charter relating to which will be noticed 
 when treating of Traquair parish. 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 525 
 
 and lord of Trakware, granted to George Taite of 
 Pryn, in return for his counsel and help, the lands 
 called the Smethiland, Serjandland, Fewelland 
 and Chapel-Akir, in the vill of Innerlethane, lord¬ 
 ship of Trakware and shire of Peblis; giving 
 therefor a red rose in name of blench farm. The 
 charter was confirmed by James III. on 21st 
 February, “ saving the King’s ward ” {G.S.E., ii.. 
 No. 781). In the year 1550 Sir John Bullo, 
 chaplain of the altar of St Martin, in the parish 
 church of St Andrew of Peblis, granted a char¬ 
 ter whereby he, with consent of Sir John Twedy, 
 perpetual chaplain of the chapel of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary, in the west end of the burgh of 
 Peblis, superior of the lands, disponed in feu 
 farm to James Tayit, son of Alexander Tayit of 
 Pirne, “the lands called Scottes-landis in the town 
 and territory of Innerlethane, and county of 
 Peblis. To hold to the said James and his heirs . 
 
 . . . of the said chaplain of St Martin; Pay¬ 
 
 ing to the said chaplain of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary one penny at the feast of St Kentigern, at 
 the church of Innerlethane, in name of blench 
 farm; also bringing to his mill of Innerlethane the 
 grain grown on the said lands and paying the 
 multures as before; with service in the courts 
 held on the said lands; also paying to the chap¬ 
 lain of St Martin six merks of old ferin and 13s 4d 
 of augmentation, and double on the entry of heirs. 
 Witnesses : Archibald Robsoun, Edward Pont, 
 Sir William Newbye, notary public. At Peblis, 
 27th October 1550.” This charter was confirmed 
 by King James VI. on 26th December 1581 {O.S. 
 J?., V., No. 311). There are also other charters 
 
 o 2 
 
626 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 and retours in favour of the Taits.* Dr Chambers 
 describes how, by a marriage in 1684, Pirn came 
 into the possession of the Horsbrugh family, with 
 whom it has since remained. 
 
 On 30th April 1511, King James IV. granted to 
 John Twedy of Drummelzeare the lands called 
 Horne-Hunteris-laods in the lordship of Inner- 
 lethane and shire of Peblys, which were formerly 
 held by him of the King in property and tenandry, 
 but had fallen into the King’s hands through for¬ 
 feiture, in consequence of the greater part having 
 been alienated without the royal consent; but 
 which land the King, for special favours, now 
 united to the barony of Drummelzeare. The lands 
 were to be held of the Crown, in blench farm, for 
 two blasts of a horn to rouse the king and his 
 hunters when they happened to come to hunt in 
 the Kingis-hall-wallis (G.S.R., ii.. No. 3568). 
 Hornhuntersland long remained wi th the Tweedies. 
 It appears in the Earl of Traquair’s charter in 1638,+ 
 and can be subsequently traced to otherproprietors. 
 On 20th March 1677, Thomas Scott of Whits- 
 land was served heir of his father in the £5 land 
 of Innerleithen called Hornehunterland and also 
 in the Kirkland of Innerleithen (Peebles Retours 
 
 * On 22nd July 1441 the bailies and community of Peebles, 
 as tutors to St Mary’s Chapel, granted to George Tait of 
 Pirne a charter of the lands called Thomashaugh (sometimes 
 called Kirnehauch), for the yearly payment of 26s. 8d. furth 
 of his lands of Pirne (Gleanings, p. 110). 
 
 t It appears from the decree of improbation obtained by 
 the bui'gh of Peebles in 1624, that James Twedie, “air be 
 progres to the said Jhone Twedie,” resigned the property 
 to Sir John Stewart of Traquair on 22nd November 1621, 
 and that the latter got a crown charter on 29th January 
 1622. 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 527 
 
 No. 170); and on 25th February 1696, the son of 
 Thomas, bearing the same name, was served heir 
 in the “ £5 land in Innerleithen called Uorne 
 hunterland, and the lands called Over and Mid 
 Tounes of Innerleithen ” (Ih., No. 199). Part of 
 the village, according to Dr Chambers, was built 
 on Horne-hunter-land, so that the hunter’s-horn, 
 rousing king and courtiers to the chase, may be 
 said to have been superseded by the mill-horn, 
 calling industrious subjects to their daily avoca¬ 
 tions. 
 
 The principal landowners in the parish, accord¬ 
 ing to the Valuation Roll of 1894, were—(1) Major 
 James Llewellyn Evans of Ilolylee: Nether 
 Horsburgh, Gatehopeknowe; (2) Alexander Hors- 
 brugh of Horsbrugh: Horsbrugh Castle, Cabers- 
 ton, Purveshill, Pirn; (.3) Trustees of John Miller 
 of Leithen: Colqubar, Williaraslee, Huthope, 
 Craighope, Whitehope, Blaokhopebyres, The Lee, 
 Leithenhope; (4) Herbert C. Maxwell-Stuart of 
 Traquair and Arthur Maxwell-Stuart: Kirklands, 
 Innerleithen Mains, Innerleithen Common; (5) 
 Michael G. Thorburn: Glenormiston. 
 
 The parish of Innerleithen was formerly situated 
 partly in the county of Peebles and partly in the 
 county of Selkirk; but the Boundary Commission¬ 
 ers, acting under the Local Government Act of 
 1889, by an order which took effect on 15th May 
 1891, placed the parish wholly in the county 
 of Peebles. In consequence of this transfer the 
 mansion-house and farm of Ilolylee, belonging to 
 Major Evans: the farm of Thoruielee, belonging to 
 the Baroness Reay; and Thornielee Station and 
 part of the North British Railway line, now form 
 part of Peeblesshire. 
 
528 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 The old Statistical Account of the parish was 
 written by the Rev. John Walker, minister of the 
 parish of Traquair, and was published in 1796 
 (vol. xii., pp. 592 606). The following are ex¬ 
 tracts:— “ The parish bears a nearer resemblance 
 to an equilateral triangle than any other regular 
 figure; each side of which amounts to about 9J 
 miles. The course of the Tweed, from the bound¬ 
 ary of the parish of Peebles on the west to the 
 boundary of Stow on the east, forms the southern 
 side; from Tweedbank at Spittlehope, Burnfoot 
 to Blakehope Scarr, the north-west; and thence 
 to Tweedbank below Thornylee, the north-east. 
 It contains, according to Armstrong, who made a 
 map of the county about 20 years ago, 22,270 
 acres, Scots measure. The land in tillage, com- 
 munihus annis, is considerably under 1000 acres 
 of all kinds of crops. The general appearance of 
 the parish is broken, rugged, and precipitous, 
 rising from the bank of the Tweed, and the course 
 of the Leithen, to near 1000 feet, without in some 
 places leaving space sufficient for the breadth of a 
 road, unless assisted by art, which has been but 
 sparingly bestowed to that purpose. Though to 
 a stranger passing along the highway from Peebles 
 to Kelso, nothing seems to strike his eye but 
 stones or rock, yet there the indefatigable sheep 
 find a variety of succulent plants. The parish 
 gradually rises from Tweed to its northern point, 
 where it meets with the contiguous parishes of 
 Eddleston and Temple, which bound it on the 
 north; Eddleston and Peebles on the west; Heriot 
 and Stow on the north-east. Tweed forma the 
 southern boundary and separatee Innerleithen 
 from Traquair. Windlestraw Law is the highest 
 
INNEKLEITHEN. 
 
 529 
 
 ground in the parish, and is in the direction of the 
 north east side. Near this mountain the counties 
 of Edinburgh, Peebles, and Selkirk meet. The 
 whole exposure of the parish, being chiefly south¬ 
 ward, is productive of fine grass. Soil, the .—In 
 the course of ages, the decomposing power of the 
 atmosphere, and the decay of vegetable substances, 
 have formed the greater part of the soil. The 
 common whinstone, and other schistic rocks, have 
 formed the basis of the greater part of the super¬ 
 stratum, which contains a considerable proportion 
 of clay, as may be supposed, because formed from 
 that class of rocks. Climate, etc.—The climate in 
 such an extensive hilly district must be various; 
 the air, however, is dry and healthy. The banks 
 of the Tweed have an early harvest, both from 
 the sharpness of the soil and the genial exposure. 
 Fish, &c .—Tweed formerly produced a great 
 quantity of salmon; now they are seldom to be 
 caught except after close-time. Trout are to be 
 met with in great quantity, both in Tweed and 
 Leithen. Pike are found in the old run of the 
 Leithen. Birds are of the same kinds all over 
 the country. Quadrupeds the same also. Miner¬ 
 al Spring .—The water which issues out of this 
 spring is of the same nature with that of Harrow- 
 gate. In many disorders it has been productive 
 of much relief to the afflicted. To fill this account 
 of cures performed, or to lengthen it by giving an 
 imperfect analysis of the water, would be im¬ 
 proper. Two strong facts [are given as illustra¬ 
 tions], The first is of a girl of 10 years of age, 
 almost blind, from the neighbourhood of Hawick, 
 who, by continuing to use the mineral for 
 about a month, for two seasons, returned home 
 
530 
 
 INNERLETTHBN. 
 
 the last seasoD perfectly recovered. The other 
 is of a young woman from Galashiels with a 
 similar complaint, who, by , staying five weeks, 
 returned home with the full use of her eyes. 
 These cures, with many others, can be very well 
 attested. The want of accommodation prevents a 
 greater concourse of people from being benefited 
 by this salutary spring. So far as that is afforded, 
 it is at one season of the year fully occupied. 
 The short distance from Edinburgh should make 
 it a desirable watering place. Population in 
 1755, by Dr Webster’s account, was 559. At the 
 date of the Statistical Account it was 560. It 
 may not be improper to remark that the whole of 
 this extensive parish is in the hands of fourteen 
 occupants, and that of these two only are fulfill¬ 
 ing the first commandment with promise. . . 
 
 Though the farmers in general seem to have an 
 aversion to matrimony, it must be mentioned to 
 their credit that they liberally assist those under 
 theip who engage in it. The greatest number of 
 the inhabitants are employed in agriculture, and 
 the care of their numerous flocks; a few mechanics 
 and tradesmen are all that can be excepted; and 
 these no more than what the supply of articles 
 of the first necessity require. The village of 
 Innerleithen from its situation boasts of many 
 advantages. Pleasantly situated on Leithen 
 Water, near its junction with Tweed, in the 
 heart of a country whose staple is wool, in 
 which provisions of all kinds are plentiful, it 
 seemed formed by nature for a site of woollen 
 manufacture. What must have occurred to every 
 one since the value of manufactures were known 
 in this country, was left to be accomplished by 
 
INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 531 
 
 Alexander Brodie, Esq., of Carey Street, London. 
 Some few years ago he erected a large workhouse, 
 at considerable expense, from the patriotic purpose 
 of promoting a spirit of industry in the vicinity of 
 the place which gave him birth. Upwards of 
 £3000 sterling were expended on the works and 
 machinery, which is of the best construction; but 
 from causes which the author does not choose to 
 dwell on, the manufacture has not gone on with 
 that success, to the advantage of the gentleman 
 who erected it, that its first beginning promised. 
 The fault neither lay with him nor the conductor 
 of the work. Such as it is, it returns, on the 
 whole, very well. An infant manufacture, in a 
 country truly pastoral, has many disadvantages. 
 The whole operations of teazing and carding are 
 performed by water. The house consists of five 
 floors. . . . From 27 to 80 hands are em¬ 
 
 ployed within doors, and as many at least without 
 the manufactory. Children from seven years of 
 age are employed in the operations of teazing and 
 carding, and earn 2s Gd per week. The best 
 spinners can make 18s per week. The best 
 weavers as much. In the course of the first year 
 after the work was begun, cloth was manufactured 
 to the amount of £1200 sterling, and has gradually 
 increased. Stipend; Church. — The stipend is, 
 communibus annis, about £110. The Duke of 
 Queensberry is patron. The Glebe contains, 
 for the site of manse and garden ground, 
 and crop and pasture, about ten and a half acres. 
 School .—The average number of scholars may be 
 betwixt 30 and 35. Antiquities .—Tower houses 
 are met with in a ruinous condition at the mouth 
 of every defile through this extensive parish. 
 
532 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 Tradition is silent, except in two or three in¬ 
 stances at most, by whom they were occupied. 
 If the same scenes of iniquity were practised in 
 them all that the records of the presbytery of 
 Peebles attaches to one of them, they have de¬ 
 servedly become the habitation of owls. A strong 
 fortification was erected, in times of hostility, on 
 a rising ground immediately adjoining to the vil- t 
 lage of Innerleithen. Vestiges of the fossum are 
 still discernible on the outside of the third line of 
 circumvallation. Within the third of these lines 
 there is a space of rather more than an English 
 acre. An immense quantity of stones have been 
 collected to form these lines. No cement seems 
 to have been employed. The loose stones were, 
 however, built with considerable care. By whom 
 constructed, at what time, against whom, are 
 queries to be answered by conjecture only. Road 
 up Leilhen .—In summer 1794, this road, formed 
 by subscription, and at present kept in repair by 
 the same means, with the addition of the money 
 for the commutation for statute labour, was begun 
 to be used for the purposes of driving lime and 
 coal. During the course of that summer upwards 
 of 3000 bolls of lime and a considerable quantity 
 of coal were driven on it. This line of communi¬ 
 cations shortens the distance from coal and lime 
 from 12 to 14 miles.” 
 
 The second Statistical Account was written in 
 1834 by the Rev. .James Pate, minister of the par¬ 
 ish, and the Rev. Patrick Booth, his assistant. 
 The population is there given as 609 in 1801, 677 
 in 1811, 705 in 1821, 810 in 1831. The number of 
 persons residing in the village, not including sum¬ 
 mer lodgers, was 447; in the country, 363. “The 
 
INNKRLEITHEN. 
 
 533 
 
 number of lodgers in the village for the benefit of 
 the waters in the course of the summer 1832 was 
 no less than 1438.” According to the census 1891, 
 the population of Innerleithen parish was 4161. 
 In 1861 it was only 1823. 
 
 List of ministers, compiled principally from Fa»ti 
 Ecclesia, i., pp. 242-3, 261:— 
 
 1585-1607—William Sanderson. Hopecaizo and 
 Traquair were also under his care. Pre¬ 
 sented to the vicarage by James VI , 
 24th May 1599; died, 1607. 
 
 1607-45—Patrick Sanderson, son of the preceding. 
 
 Exhorter at Henderlethane, Beltyn, 1571, 
 and Header at Innerleithen and Hopcalzo, 
 1574, and at the former only 1576 80; 
 presented to the vicarage by James VI., 
 5th February 1607. 
 
 1641-65—James Smyth, A.M., Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity; ordained colleague, 1641; presented 
 by John, earl of Traquair, 1644; trans¬ 
 lated to Eddleston, 1665. 
 
 1666-74—George Forbes, translated from Port- 
 patrick; presented by John, earl of Tra¬ 
 quair; translated to Traquair in 1674. 
 1674-81—Hew Gray, A.M., translated from 
 Kailzie. 
 
 1682-95—Alexander Gray, probably son of the 
 preceding; demitted, 1695. 
 
 1697-1703—Thomas Lowes, A. M., formerly of 
 Galashiels; died in 1703, aged about 82. 
 1706 26—James Gray; died 1726. 
 
 1727 54—George Hutchison, translated from 
 Lyne; died, 1754. 
 
 1755-76—Stephen Oliver, presented by William, 
 earl of March; translated to Maxton. 
 
534 
 
 INNERLEITHEN. 
 
 1777-96—Robert Scott; presented by William, 
 earl of March and Ruglen; got a new 
 church built in 1786; died, 1796. 
 
 1797-1808—Joseph Johnston,* presented by 
 William, Duke of Queensberry; died, 
 1808. 
 
 1809-31—James Pate, presented by Richard A. 
 
 Oswald of Auchencruive; joint-writer of 
 second Statistical Account; died, 1831. 
 
 1833-59—Patrick Booth, A. M., Aberdeen Univer¬ 
 sity; author of Sermons and Essays, and 
 joint-writer of new Statistical Account. 
 
 1859-75—Alexander Williamson; translated to 
 West St Giles’, Edinburgh; degree of 
 D.D. conferred by Edinburgh University, 
 1896. 
 
 1875-78—William Menzies; translated from Glads- 
 muir, and translated to Duns. 
 
 1878—James Boyd, the present minister; ordained 
 29th August 1878. 
 
 * Johnston was licensed by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, 
 and was for three years a missionary in Zetland. “ He 
 joined the Relief presbytery, and was settled at Kinghorn 
 before 24th February 1779. On professing his sorrow, he 
 was again received into communion by the Presbytery of 
 Edinburgh, 30th April 1788, his moral character being un¬ 
 impeachable, and admonished to be more steady and uni¬ 
 form in his future conduct” (Fasti). 
 
XXIII. 
 
 Trcveq^iyrd — Travequayr — Traquair. 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 537 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Treveq^iyrcl — Traveqxiayr — Traqnair. 
 
 When David, Prince of Cumbria, caused inquiry 
 to be made regarding the possessions of the see of 
 Glasgow, it was found that there were “in 
 Trevequyrd unum carucata et ecolesia”*—a 
 ploughgate of land and the church. How or when 
 the church originated there is no chronicle to tell. 
 The dedication was to St Bridget, or, in the more 
 common form, St Bride, an Irish saint of the sixth 
 century, who was popular both in England and 
 Scotland as a patron of churches. Successive 
 Popes confirmed the church to successive Bishops, 
 who kept it in their own possession as a meiisal^ 
 church, that is to say, in place of the fruits and 
 revenues being assigned to a monastery, as in the 
 case of Innerleithen, or being drawn by a canon of 
 the Cathedral Church, designated rector or 
 parson of the parish, as in the case of Eddlestone, 
 they were held by the bishops and applied 
 towards their own maintenance. These prelates 
 probably farmed out the tithes and other revenues, 
 getting a fixed rent from the tacksman and 
 
 * The Inquest of David, printed in Scots Lure, p. .'5. 
 t I)crive<l from Uie Latin iiieiisa, a table, a meal. 
 
538 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 leaving to him the trouble of collection. At the 
 Reformation the benefice of “the kirk of Tra- 
 quhair” appears in the rental of the see of 
 Glasgow as let in lease to Patrick Murray of 
 Hangitschaw for the yearly rent of £5. The 
 parish was in pre-Reformation times served by a 
 vicar. In the year 1571, when the rentals of 
 benefices were given in to the crown authorities 
 for the purpose of one-third being laid aside as a 
 provision for the ministry and other purposes, the 
 third of Traquair vicarage was reported to be 
 worth £6 ISs 4d yearly. The church lands, both 
 parsonage and vicarage, came into the possession 
 of Patrick Murray of Fallowhill; and on 19th 
 May 1601, John Murray, his son, was served heir 
 in the property, described in the retour as the 
 church lands of Traquair, called Kirkhous, with 
 the pendicle thereof called Glenlude, in the 
 parish of Traquair and regality of Glasgow. 
 Murray was also served heir in the “two 
 husband-lands of Bold, within the vill and 
 territory of Bold”* (Peebles Retours, 18, 19). 
 On 20th March 1604, King James VI. granted in 
 feu farm to John Murray of Pawleyhill, and his 
 heirs male bearing the arms and surname of Mur¬ 
 ray, the church lands, as well parsonage as vicar¬ 
 age, of the parish church of Traquare, called the 
 
 * “About two miles below Traquair, on the banks of the 
 Tweed, stands the farm of Bold, which, though now consist¬ 
 ing only of the dwelling-house and other buildings con¬ 
 nected with the steading, was—even as late as 1775—a 
 populous village, containing a number of weavers and other 
 craftsmen. With the exception of those already mentioned, 
 not a single house now remains; but traces of the gardens 
 attached to the cottages are still visible ” (Guide to Inner¬ 
 leithen and Traquair (R. Small, 18C7), p. 91). 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 539 
 
 Kirkhous, with the pendicle called Glenlude, 
 which sometime belonged to the bishops of Glas¬ 
 gow (reserving to the ministers of the church four 
 acres with a manse). Paying yearly Ss., with 3s. 
 4d. of augmentation and the accustomed services 
 (G.S.B., vi., No. 1526). Pennecuik, in his De¬ 
 scription of Tiueeddale, published in 1715 (p. 229), 
 mentions that Mr Cassie then owned Kirkhouse, 
 but when the edition of 1815 was issued the Duke 
 of Buccleuch had become proprietor. The church, 
 from the earliest times of which there is any trace, 
 has stood near the middle of the parish, where the 
 Quair and Kirkhouse burns meet. 
 
 Traquair parish, with the exception of the 
 church land, was royal demesne, and a frequent 
 residence of the early Kings. “ Saint David, 
 Earl Henry, his son. King Malcolm the Maiden, 
 King William the Lion, King Alexander II., and 
 King Alexander III. all date charters from Tra¬ 
 quair. King William the Lion made his abode 
 here during a tedious illness in the year 1203. He 
 is again spoken of in the chronicles as holding his 
 court at Tresquere in the year 1209. It was 
 visited by King Edward I. in the year 1304; and 
 by King Edward II. in the year 1310” (Origines, 
 i., pp. 219-20). At Traquair, sometime between 
 the years 1175 and 1178, King William the Lion, 
 in presence of his nobles and state officials, au¬ 
 thorised Bishop Joceline of Glasgow to have a 
 burgh at Glasgow with a weekly market, and 
 ordered that all its burgesses should have the 
 King’s peace throughout his whole land. Such 
 was the beginning of municipal organisation in 
 Glasgow, till that time a town overshadowed by 
 its powerful neighbour the royal burgh of Rutber- 
 
540 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 glen. Assembled on the occasion, and witnessing 
 the charter, were Earl David, brother of the 
 King, Walter Bidun, chancellor, Earl Duncan, 
 Earl Gilbert, Earl Gillecrist of Meneteth, Richard 
 of Morville, constable, Robert of Quinci, Richard 
 Cumin, Walter of Berkelei, chambei'lain, William 
 of Vipont, Philip of Valoines, Robert of Berkelei, 
 Adam of Stanford (Ola^gow Charters, pt. ii., pp. 
 3-4). 
 
 Melrose Abbey, one of David’s foundations, was 
 endowed by that King with pasturage and pan¬ 
 nage, wood and timber in his forests of Seleschirce 
 and Travequair (Liber de Metros, p. 3, No. 1). 
 The grant was confirmed by Prince Henry, King 
 Malcolm, and King William; but the privileges 
 conferred upon the monks did not extend to 
 proprietorship in the same way as the monks of 
 Newbotle acquired Leithenhopes.* In the year 
 1291-2, King Edward of England, styling himself 
 overlord of Scotland, gave the keeping of the 
 forest to William Comyn, in these terms:—“The 
 king and lord superior of the kingdom of Scotland, 
 to all to whom, &c., greeting. Know ye that we 
 have committed to our beloved and faithful 
 
 * Among the possessions of Melrose abbey confirmed by 
 •lames VI. to the viscount of Hadingtoun on 28th August 
 1609, » ere the “ lands of Hairhope, Hopcarten, Kingildoris, 
 Wolfclyd, and Troquair, called the lands of Tweddall, in the 
 shire of Peblis” (G.S.R., vii., No. 139). These lands are 
 included in charters and retours relating to the lordship of 
 Melrose till at least the year 1670, when there is a service in 
 favour of Charles, earl of Haddington, in “Hairhope and 
 Traquhair, called the lands of Tuedaill ” (Peebles Retours, 
 No. 161). Perhaps this reference to Traquair was connected 
 with King David’s grant, alluded to in the text, though 
 what was the precise interest possessed by the earls of Had¬ 
 dington has not been ascertained. 
 
TRAQUAIK. 
 
 541 
 
 William, son of John Comyn, the keeping (c,us- 
 todiam) of the forest of Trequer and Selechirche 
 with the pertinents: To be held, so long as it shall 
 please us, in the same manner as Simon Fraser, 
 lately deceased, had that keeping in his lifetime; 
 so that he well and faithfully conduct himself 
 therein. Witness the King at Westminster on 
 the 15th day of January. And command is given 
 to the guardians of the said kingdom that they 
 deliver the said keepership to be held by the said 
 William in the said manner ” (Rotali Scotian, i., p. 
 7). In an account of the forfeitures south of the 
 Forth, for the years 1302-4, Edward’s collector 
 reported that he had received “ 20s of the farm of 
 the vill of Tresquayr, which used to do the King’s 
 carriages; 2 marks of the farm of the vill of lore- 
 lethan, which used to do said carriages; and dOs 
 from the vill of Quilt, the King’s demesne ” (Bain’s 
 Calendar, ii., p. 425). Similar accounts for 1303-4 
 include “2 marks from the farm of the vill of 
 Traquair; 2 marks from that of a land called In- 
 verlethan; 2 marks from the farm of the mill of 
 Traquair; and dOs from the farm of the vill of 
 Quilt” {Ib , p. 428). The vengeance meted out 
 to Wallace, Sir Simon Fraser, and other Scottish 
 patriots, the advent of Bruce as a crowned king, 
 and the energetic measures of Edward for suppres¬ 
 sion (if the so-called “rebellion,” crowd the annals 
 of 1305-6 with exciting incidents, while the more 
 formal records show the distribution of for¬ 
 feited estates among the English intruders. 
 One of the mast active of Edward’s officers, 
 Aymer de Valance, who was appointed “guardian” 
 of Scotland, obtained for himself and his heirs 
 “ the castle of Selkirk, the manors and de- 
 
 V 2 
 
542 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 mesne lands of Selkirk and Tresquayr, ther burgh 
 and mills of Pebbles, and the forest of Selkirk, 
 with power to disforest and impark the same or 
 lease to tenants at his pleasure, all to be held of 
 the King as a knight’s fee and for payment of 
 £130 annually.” There was a provision to the 
 effect that from the revenues so bestowed there 
 should annually be paid the following alms con¬ 
 ferred by former Kings of Scotland, viz :—113s 
 from Traquayr, 65s from Selkirk, 50s from Peebles, 
 and 19s 4d from the mills of Selkirk.* Aymer 
 and his heirs were also made heritable sheriffs of 
 the counties of Peebles and Selkirk {Ib., No. 1839); 
 but with the eventual success of Bruce, English 
 predominance was checked, and it is not probable 
 that either the estates or the offices descended to 
 the heirs. Sir James of Douglas, the “ good Sir 
 James,” got a charter from King Robert of the 
 forests of Selkirk, Ettrick, and Traquair (Robert¬ 
 son’s Index, p. 10, No. 24). 
 
 In the 12th and 13th centuries the sheriffs of 
 Tweeddale usually took their designation from 
 Traquair. At first, sheriff's were collectors of the 
 crown revenues in shires, just as bailies, or pre- 
 positi, were the king’s officers and collectors in 
 burghs. In the year 1184, “Symon, the son of 
 Malbeth,” appears as sheriff of Trauequeyr. t In 
 
 * Unfortunately, details of these “ alms ” are not given. • 
 Grants by the Scottish Kings for churches, chapels, and 
 hospitals, were usually made in this manner, as the Ex¬ 
 chequer Rolls of a subsequent date testify; but with the ex¬ 
 ception of small fragments the rolls are not extant earlier 
 than 1326. 
 
 t R&j. de Neiibotle, cited in Onyines, i., p. 220. Since 
 Origines was published the Newbotle Register has been 
 printed, and the document containing the reference to the 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 543 
 
 1242, King Alexander II. issued the following 
 order:—“ Alexander, by the grace of Ood, King of 
 Scots: To his sheriff and bailies of Trauequair, 
 greeting: VVe command and firmly charge you that, 
 on sight of the present letters, ye cause to be 
 taken and cast into prison all those in your 
 bailliary who shall be presented to you by the 
 venerable father, the bishop of Glasgow, his arch¬ 
 deacon, official, or dean, as having for forty days 
 lain under sentence of excommunication in con¬ 
 tempt of the keys of the church, until they 
 make competent satisfaction to God and the 
 church concerning that for which sentence of 
 excommunication was pronounced. ... At 
 Schon (Scone) on the 15th day of July, in the 28th 
 year of our reign” (Registruni Glasguense, p. 147, 
 No. 181). A few years afterwards “ G. Fraser, 
 sheriff of Travequair,” appears settling the marches 
 of the monks’ lands in the vale of Leithan. In 
 the year 1259, “ G. Fraser” appears with the style 
 of sheriff of Peebles.* * In 1265, “Symon Fraser, 
 sheriff of Treuequer,” rendered his account of 
 
 sheriff of Traquair is also given in facsimile. The n.ame 
 written in the hofl.v of the writ is .Simon son of “Malbet” 
 (or “ Malbec,” because the “c” and “t” are at that time 
 undistinguishahle), and in the list of witnesses Simon son of 
 “ Melhij." Simon Fraser was also a witness (Printed lie- 
 girter, p. IR, No. 20). 
 
 * Acts of Parliament, vol i., p. 88, cited in Origines, i., 
 p, 220. Bain’s Calendar, i.. No. 2162. Sir Gilbert Fraser is 
 also designated sheriff of Tracpiair in 1233 (antea, p. 105). 
 “Symon Fr.aser, sheriff of Treveipiair,” is mentioned in 
 1268 (Calendar, No. 2670). “Sir Symon Fraser, sheriff of 
 Pelilis” is the designation contained in a writ granted be¬ 
 tween the years 1260 and 1268 (antea, ji. 3.5). When the 
 regular series of E.xchequer Rolls (commence in 1320, the 
 designation is sheriff of Peebles, and it is so continued in 
 subsequent years. 
 
544 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 intromissions with crown revenues received from 
 “many severall lands in the shirefdome of 
 Pebles.” The mills of Traquair and Peebles are 
 mentioned in the account, and a sum of 33s 8d is 
 debited for “repair of all the houses at Treuequer 
 and the walls” {Exchequer Rolls, i., p. 32). In 
 1288, “William Perel, sherif of Trequer,” rendered 
 his account, charging himself with 12s as the price 
 of twelve live hogs fed on the pannage; for 40s 
 of tine or grassum received from the tenant of the 
 land of Quylte; and for 208 8d of grassum taken 
 from free tenants who took certain bondagers’ 
 lands that had been waste for five years {Ih., p. 
 35). The same sheriff in the following year 
 accounted for Qa received for pannage hogs; and 
 for 4a for the land of the gardener who fled for 
 the slaughter of his wife, as was said (76., p. 46). 
 
 During the English usurpation King Edward 
 is found collecting the Scottish crown revenues 
 through his officers and giving directions as to 
 their application. On 13th December 1292, he, 
 as “overlord of the kingdom of Scotland,” 
 charged Thomas of Haliwell, farmer of the mills of 
 Trakeweir, to pay £20 which he owed of his 
 account for the ferm of these mills, which £20 
 Edward had assigned to the executors of William 
 of Dunfres, his chancellor of Scotland, in part 
 payment of the arrears of his wages for the time 
 when he was chancellor {Rotuli Scoiice, i., p. 13). 
 Another document requires William Perel to 
 account for the arrears on his intromissions with 
 the sheriffship. “The King (Edward) and lord 
 superior of the kingdom of Scotland, to his beloved 
 William Perel, lately sheriff of Trevqueir, greeting; 
 Whereas we have assigned to our beloved Nicholas 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 545 
 
 of Colle, our merchant of Lucania, of the society of 
 Rici of Lucca, for the collecting and receiving the 
 arrears owing to us from the accounts of the 
 sheriflfs, farmers, and other bailies in the kingdom 
 of Scotland; we charge you that you pay the said 
 merchant £62 6s 8d, which you are owing us of 
 the arrears of your account, and that at Berewik 
 upon Twed on the octaves of the puritication of 
 the blessed Virgin Mary; and this, as you wish to 
 keep yourself scaithless, you shall in no wise omit. 
 We will, also, the foresaid sum of £62 6s 81 to be 
 allowed to you in your arrears when the same is 
 paid. Witness the King at Newcastle upon-Tyne, 
 7th January 1292-3” (Ih., p. 17). There appear 
 to have been individual proprietors in the town¬ 
 ship, as there is record of an “ Inquisition made at 
 Traqueyr on Tuesday next after the Feast of St 
 Martin, 1274, whether Agatha Spick has right to a 
 house and pertinents in the vill of Traqueyr. The 
 jurors, William the Smith, Thomas . . . , 
 
 Andrew Suerwyu, Gilbert Mandewel, Richard 
 Ruffus, Thomas of le Scheie .... Thomas 
 Bunting, Gilbert of Ormestun, William, son of 
 Gilmor .... the Miller, Roger of the 
 Mount, say that Agatha had this right, that 
 Robert Spick, her brother, bought said house and 
 pertinents from Lady Ada, wife of the late Sir 
 Henry de Brade, by charter, and died seized 
 therein” f'Bain’s Calendar, ii.. No. 34). This 
 was in the reign of Alexander III., a King who 
 resided frequently at Traquair. Two of his 
 letters, thence dated, and addressed to Edward I. 
 of England, are noticed in the Calendar just cited. 
 In oue (3rd September 1278), Alexander “ asks 
 credence for Richard Fraser, knight, and Reginald 
 
546 
 
 TRAQUAIR 
 
 the clerk, the bearers, in the matters which they 
 will relate viva voce on his behalf to Edward, and 
 to inform him how he is, by the same ” (Ih., No. 
 125). In the other letter (29th March 1279), 
 Alexander begs Edward “ to shew favour to 
 Ingram de Umfraville, the bearer, who is petition¬ 
 ing to have the lands of his late father, Robert de 
 Umfraville ” f 76., No. 155). 
 
 One of the earliest proprietors in Traquair parish, 
 after the King’s demesne in that quarter got dis¬ 
 tributed among subjects, was named Maitland or 
 Mautalent. The first of the name heard of in 
 Scotland was Thomas de Matulent, ancestor of 
 the lords of Lauderdale. He flourished in the 
 reign of King William the Lion, and he and his 
 family, as benefactors to religious houses and wit¬ 
 nesses to charters, can be traced in subsequent 
 reigns. In the year 1358 the sheriff of Peebles re¬ 
 ported to the exchequer that he had got nothing 
 of the rent of Ss from the hostilage of Traquair; 
 nor had he received anything from the King’s 
 bondages of Traquayr and Innerlethan, because 
 they were in William Mautalent’s hands, by what 
 title he knew not, but desired that it might be 
 looked to and the King advised of it. Prom the 
 mills of Traquair he had 13s 4d (Oripwes, i., p. 221; 
 Exchequer Rolls, i., pp. 567-9). It is ascertained 
 from Robertson’s Index (p. 37, No. 4), that there 
 was a charter granted by King David II. to 
 “ William Maitland, of the bondage lands of Tra¬ 
 quair, Inverletbane, Orrahucbstane, and sundry 
 others, by resignation of Edward Keith.”* 
 
 * Sir Eobert Maitland of Tliirlestaiie, who fell at tlie bat¬ 
 tle of Uiirliain in 13tG, was married to a sister of Sir Eobert 
 Keith, great niarischal of Sootland, who was killed in the 
 
TKAQUAIR. 
 
 547 
 
 Before noticiog farther transmissions of Mait¬ 
 land’s property, it may be mentioned that the 
 Index (p. 44, No. 11, and p. 57, No. 26), cites a 
 charter granted by King David to Thomas (or 
 Richard) Halywall “ of the hostillarie of Traquair, 
 qubilk John Craig tint by forfaultrie.” The date 
 is said to be 15tb January in the 15th year of the 
 King’s reign (i.e., 1343-4). It was probably the 
 same property which, on 25th June 1382, King 
 Robert II. granted to Adam Forrester—“ all our 
 hostilage of Traqware, with the pertinents and 
 the annualrents thereof owing to us ”—to be held 
 of the King for payment of a silver penny if ask¬ 
 ed {O.S.B., i., p. 164, No. 17). 
 
 Mautalent’s properties are again traced in the 
 reign of King Robert III. By a charter, the 
 date of which is not mentioned in the Register 
 but is supposed to have been granted about the 
 year 1392, the King confirmed the grants and 
 joint-infeftments which Thomas Mautalent, 
 of Halsynton, made to William Mautalent, bis 
 son and heir, and to Elizabeth, his spouse (daughter 
 of William called Watson) of his lands of Schelyn- 
 law, Troucqwair, and Inverlethane, with the 
 pertinents (G.S.E., i., p. 206, No. 31). On 7th 
 September 1407, Robert, Duke of Albany, then 
 governor of the kingdom, confirmed a conveyance 
 and sale made by Thomas Mautalent of Halsyng- 
 ton, with consent of William, his son and heir, to 
 William Watson of Cranyston, of the lands of 
 Trakeware and Scheringlaw, with the pertinents. 
 
 same battle. Maitland had three sons of that marriage, 
 Jolin, William, and lloberl ('Scuffts/( Satina, iii., p. 73); and 
 it is probable that the middle sou was the recipient of 
 David's charter. 
 
548 
 
 TRAQUAIK. 
 
 lying in the vill of Trakware, within the shire of 
 Peblis (G.S.R., i., p. 233, No. 28). These lands 
 William Watson resigned in favour of his son 
 William, and Jonet (daughter of John of Caver- 
 hill), his spouse; and Robert, duke of Albany, 
 confirmed the grant by a charter dated 14th 
 March 1409-10. Failing heirs of the marriage, the 
 property was destined to John of Murray of 
 Blakbarony and his heirs; whom also failing, to 
 the substitutes there specified (O.S.R., i., p. 247, 
 
 No. 9). “It was probably through this grant ^ 
 that the lands of Trak ware descended to William 
 de Moravia, the ‘Outlaw Murray’ of Border 
 ballad,* on whose forfeiture, in the year 1464, 1 
 they were given by the crown to William Douglas 
 of Cluny ” (Origines, i., p. 221, and Chalmers’ 
 Caledonia, there cited). On 16th January 1463-4, 
 
 King James III. granted to William Douglas of 
 Cluny various lands and annualreuts, including the 
 “lands of Trakware and Lethanehope in the 
 shire of Peblis, which had fallen into the King’s 
 hands on account of the forfeiture of William of 
 Murray (Moravia).” The lands were incorporated 
 with the barony of Sunderlandhall (O.S.R., ii.. 
 
 No. 775). On 3rd February 1478 9 King James 
 III. granted to his uncle, James, earl of Buchan,t 
 
 * This, as is pointed out in Smail’s Guide, is a mistake. 
 “That jiersonage (the Outlaw Murray), so renowned in bor¬ 
 der song and story, belonged to another, though not very 
 distant, lirancb of the Murrays, and never liad any interest 
 whatever in tliis locality be.; ond that of relationship to the 
 proprietor” (Guide to Inneiieithen and Tmquair (1807), 
 
 pp. 00-01.) 
 
 t The earl of Buchan was second son of Sir Janies Stewart, 
 called the “ Black Knight of Lorn,” liy his wife, Joanna 
 Beaufort, widow of King James I. From the earl’s son. 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 549 
 
 lord of Uchterhous, warden of the middle marches 
 of the kingdom, the lands of Trakwair, to be held 
 in free barony, with tenants and tenandries thereof; 
 and annualrents of 13s 41 furth of the lands of 
 Quilt and Cs 8d from the lands of Grevistoun. The 
 charter sets forth that the lands and annualrents 
 at first fell into the hands of the King by reason 
 of the forfeiture of William of Murray, and were 
 forthwith granted to the late guardian of the 
 King, William of Douglas, who sold the same to 
 Robert, lord Boyd. After the forfeiture of Lord 
 Boyd, the King had granted the property to his 
 
 James, the family of Tra(iuaii' is descended. “ According 
 to a MS. genealogy of the family, drawn U]) in 1810, James 
 Stewart of Traquair married Katherine Ruthei’ford, and she 
 being related to him in the third degree a dispensation for 
 their marriage was obtained in 1503. . . . Sir John 
 
 Stewart (grandson of Sir .lames) took an active part in 
 promoting the Reformation. He was Captain of the Guard 
 to Queen Mary and King Henry. . . . Sir .folm Stewart 
 died without issue, and was succeeded by his brother 
 William, who died unmarried. James Stewart, their 
 younger brother, succeeded to the estate in August 1005 
 and died in May 1606. He was succeeded by his grandson, 
 John Stewart, who rose to be the most prominent member 
 of the family. He was created a Peer under the title of 
 Lord Stewart of Traquair on 19th April 1628, and on 7th 
 Ma\-1631 he was appointed Treasurer Depute of Scotland. 
 He was created Earl of Traijuair, Lord Lintoun and Cabers- 
 toun by patent, dated 23rd June 1633, granted by Charles I. 
 on his visit to Scotland in that year. The Earl was api)oint- 
 
 ed High Treasurer of Scotland on 21st May 1636. 
 
 In 1641 he was impeached by the Scottish Parliament on a 
 variety of charges. He took part in the “ Engagement ” in 
 1648, and marched at the head of a troop of horse to attempt 
 the restme of King Charles 1. He was taken prisoner, and 
 remained in captivity in England until 1632. He died in 
 16.59, owing, it is said, to the want of the necessaries of 
 life" (Sir Willi.am Fraser’s Repart to l/iatoriral MSS. Com- 
 miaxwit, ix., App.x., pp. 241-62). In this report, interesting 
 particulars will be found regarding the Traiiuuir family and 
 the public events in which its members took part. 
 
650 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 familiar squire, William Roger, and he had 
 resigned the same after the King’s general revo¬ 
 cation (O.8.R., ii., No. 1418). The earl of 
 Buchan by a charter, dated 18th May 1491, “ for 
 the singular favour, love, and affection, which he 
 bore towards his son, James Stewart,” granted to 
 him the lands of the barony of Trakware and the 
 annualrents referred to; but reserving the liferent 
 use of the property to Margaret Murray and to 
 the earl after her decease. The charter was 
 confirmed by James IV. on 23rd January 1492-3 
 (G.8.R., ii.. No. 2128). 
 
 Between the years 1482 and 1492 the privy 
 council and lords auditors of causes had before 
 them claims by Margaret Murray, widow of 
 William Murray of Traquair, for certain payments, 
 which were compromised by the earl of Buchan, 
 granting her an annualrent of eight merks yearly. 
 Claim was also made in 1492 by Gelis of Cokburne 
 and Alexander Murray, her husband, for ten 
 merks worth of the land of Schelynglaw, of which 
 they had obtained sasine from William Murray of 
 Traquair, deceased. Particulars will be found in 
 Origines i., pp. 221-2, and the registers there cited. 
 The following, referring to one stage of the case, 
 is taken from Acta Dominorum Goncllii (5th 
 February 1488, p. 107):—“ Anent the accioun 
 persewit be James erle of Buchane aganes William 
 of Murray, duelland in Boill, and Johne Murray, 
 his brother, for the wrangwis takin and withaldin 
 fra him out of his place and landis of Trakware of 
 xiiii ky and oxin and a hors, baith the said partiis 
 beand personaly present, the said William and 
 Johne allegiit that they tuk the saidis gudis in 
 the name and on the behalf of Margret of Murray 
 
TEAQUAIR. 
 
 551 
 
 for ane annuale aucbt to hir of the said landis as 
 wes allegiit. The lordis of coosall decretis and 
 deliveris that the said William sail restore and 
 deliver agane the said gudis to the grond that 
 thai wer takin fra, but prejudice of party. . . . 
 
 And becaus the said Mergrete claimis the said 
 annuale be a decrett of the lordis of counsale, and 
 the said erle schew a decrett of parliament that 
 he aucht nocht the samyn, the lordis ordanis the 
 said Mergret to tak summondis on the said erle 
 to the nixt parliament to heir the said decrett 
 reformit as law wil, gif it plesis her.” 
 
 By a charter, dated 11th August 1512, King 
 James granted (1) to William Stewart, son and 
 apparent heir of James Stewart of Traqware, the 
 lands and barony of Trakware and Schelynlaw, 
 with the grain and fulling mills of Trakware, and 
 the lands of Innerlethane in the shire of Peblis; 
 (2) to James Stewart in liferent and William 
 Stewart in fee a part of the lands of Glen; and (3) 
 to Katrine Rutherfurd, spouse of James, a reason¬ 
 able third part of all the lands when it shall fall; 
 “all which lands, except Glen, the said James 
 personally resigned; and which part of Glen 
 Jonet Murray, with consent of George Kincaid, 
 her spouse, resigned; and all which the King, for 
 service rendered to him, of new incorporated into 
 the free barony of Trakware, and ordained the 
 tower and fortalice of Trakware to be the principal 
 messuage; with power to build and heighten the 
 tower, &c., with “ barmekynnis and kyrnalis,” 
 and to have iron doors, constables, &c. Paying 
 therefor one penny in name of blench farm. Re¬ 
 serving to the said James the frank tenement 
 (liferent) of the lands of Trakware, &c. (G’.i'.Ji’., 
 
552 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 11., No. 3761). The same lands were, by crown 
 charter, dated 29th March 1538, confirmed to 
 William Stewart and Christian Hay, his spouse, 
 in liferent, and Robert Stewart, their son, in fee 
 ([b., iii.. No. 1762), On 2nd May 1549, John 
 Stewart was served heir of his brother Robert in 
 the lands (Peebles Retours, No. 2); on 4th July 
 1605, James Stewart was served heir of his brother 
 Sir William, and on the same date he had a 
 service in the lands of Caberston (Ih , No. 25). 
 John Stewart, as heir of James, had a service on 
 8th May 1606 (Ih., No. 31). On 20Dh February 
 1640, John, earl of Traquair, was served heir of 
 James Steuart of Traquair, his grandfather, in a 
 portion of the lands of Glen (Ih., No. 110). 
 
 The lands of the Glen, on the Quair, “are said 
 to have given name to the Le Glens, who appear 
 about the year 1296 as holders of land in the 
 Forest, the Merse, and Clydesdale. In the year 
 1479, the Glen is found in the possession of 
 Gilbert Cokburn; it seems to have been divided 
 into three parts (East, West, and Nether Glens) 
 before the year 1493 ” (Orhjbies, i., p. 222). On 
 19th February 1483-4, King James III. confirmed 
 to his familiar domestic attendant, Alexander 
 Cunyngham of Polmais, various lands in different 
 shires, including the third part of the lands of 
 Glen, and the third part of the lands of Eschelis 
 and Spittalhauch in the shire of Peblis (G.S.R., 
 
 11.. No. 1576). James Cunynghame (son and 
 apparent heir of Robert Cunynghame of Polmais), 
 and Agnes Bruce, his spouse, got a similar charter 
 from James IV. on 9 h July 1512 (lb., No. 3754). 
 On 31st July 1488, King .James IV. granted to 
 Thomas Myddilmaist of Grevistoun the third part 
 
TRAQtTAIR. 
 
 55.3 
 
 of the third part (a ninth) of the lands and barony of 
 Glen, which Margaret Ogilvy, spouse of Silvester 
 Rattrey of that Ilk, and daughter and one of the 
 heirs of the late Christian Glen, spouse of the late 
 David Stewart, resigned (O.S.li., ii.. No. 1762). 
 In 1499 part of the lands of Glen were inherited 
 by George Middlemast, the son and heir of 
 Thomas Middlemast* (Oriijines, i., p. 520). A 
 portion of Glen belonging to the Middlemasts was 
 latterly included in charters relating to Grieston. 
 In 1590 Elizabeth, alias Bessie, Cockburne was 
 served heiress-portioner of Isabella Murray, her 
 grandmother, of the third part of the third part of 
 the lands of Glen (Peebles Retours, No. 212). On 
 1st .June 1620, John Govan was served heir of 
 Patrick Govane, brother of the late John Govan, 
 younger of Cardrona, his father, in 12 merks of 
 the lands of Glen in the parish of Sanct Bryd 
 (Peebles Retours, No. 50). 
 
 In 1328 King Robert Bruce granted to Colban 
 of the Glen, and Anabilla, his spouse, the whole 
 land of Quilt, with pertinents, for payment of 20s 
 8d of silver yearly, half the service of a bowman 
 in the King’s army, and one suit yearly at bis 
 principal court of the shire of Peblis, after the 
 feast of St Michael the Archangel. The charter is 
 dated at Cardross on 26th February, in the 22nd 
 
 * Dr Chambers states that in 1488 Wester Glen belonged 
 to Tlioinas Middlemast of Greviston, tliat from tliis family 
 it passed to the Murrays liy marriage, and that in 1064 it 
 came into the possession of the family of Veitch. Easter 
 Glen, after successively belonging to the Stewarts of 
 Traquair, the Crawfor<ls, and Cranstouns, came in 1737 into 
 the hands of James Veitch, who united the two properties. 
 David Plenderleith acquired the estate in 1743, Ale.\ander 
 Allan in 17!)0, and Mr (now Sir Charles) Tennant in 1852 
 (Ilistury, p. 388). 
 
554 
 
 TRAQUAIE. 
 
 year of the King’s reign (Morton Charters, ii., p. 
 27, No. 35). By an undated charter, but ap¬ 
 parently granted shortly after that of 1328, 
 Symon of Peblis, with consent of Andrew of 
 Moray, then guardian of the kingdom, granted to 
 Henry of Douglas, all his land of Qwylt, with 
 the pertinents, which he had and possessed as 
 heir to his sister Annabilla, who was infeft therein 
 by the late Robert, of good memory, King of 
 Scotland (Ib., p. 28, No. 36). The charter was 
 conHrmed by King David II. on 28th November 
 1368 (Ib., p. 66, No. 86). The lands appear to 
 have been about this time acquired by Sir James 
 of Douglas, to whom they were confirmed by 
 David II. on 23rd October 1369 (Ib., p. 74, No. 
 96). On Ist August 1377, Sir James of Douglas, 
 lord of Dalkeith, granted, for the support of a 
 chaplainry which he founded in the chapel of 
 Dalkeith, the two merk lands of Qwylt and 
 Fethane, until he should Infeft the chaplainry in 
 lands of equal or greater value (Ib., p. 124, No. 
 151). This grant was confirmed by Robert II. in 
 1378 (Ih., p. 126); and in 1383 and 1387 the same 
 King erected and confirmed the lands of Qwylt 
 and Fethane and others into a free regality in 
 favour of Sir James of Douglas and his son (Ib., 
 Nos. 174 1777). In the rental of 1376 (Ih., i., 
 No. 16). the lands of Quylte and Fethane are 
 entered as let to Thomas Stulpe, Laurence son of 
 Adam, Adam son of Simon, Thomas Bull, William 
 of Forest, and John son of Patrick, for one year, 
 at £10. 
 
 In 1422 Murdo, Duke of Albany, Earl of Fife 
 and Monteith, and Regent of Scotland, granted 
 the lands of Griestoun to Patrick Auchinleck, 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 f)55 
 
 In 1463 James Crichton of Cairns granted the 
 lands of Greistoun and Geishaugh* to his cousin, 
 Robert Scot of Hayniug, to whom they were in 
 the same year confirmed by King James III. In 
 1476 they were granted by Robert Scot to his 
 kinsman, Thomas Middlemast, to whom they 
 were confirmed by the same King. In 1481 they 
 were granted by Patrick Auchinleck to his son 
 John, and by him to Thomas Middlemast. In 
 1489 James IV., by a charter under his great 
 seal, granted the lands of Griestoun, “fallen in 
 the King’s hands,” to John Murray, the son of 
 Patrick Murray of Falahill, as last heir to David 
 Boswell, son and heir of Marion Watson, “quha 
 deit in the fee of the lands,” and in respect there 
 was no other heir. In 1490 John Auchinleck, as 
 nearest heir to Marion Watson, was seised in the 
 same lands, which he immediately granted to 
 Thomas Middlemast. In 1499 George Middle¬ 
 mast was served heir of Thomas, his father. The 
 lands were still held of the Auchinlecks, and in 
 1505 John Auchinleck resigned them to George 
 Middlemas, who got a confirmation from James 
 IV. in 1508. Thomas Middlemas, heir of George, 
 was vest in 1517; and in 1566 be conveyed the 
 lands to his son and heir, Thomas, who got a 
 confirmation from Queen Mary (Traquair charters, 
 cited in Origiiies, i., p. 519). The charter 
 included the lands of Grevistoun, with tenandry 
 thereof and Gilishauch extending to an 18 
 husband land, with tower, fortalice, and mansion, 
 and the five merk land of Glen {O.S.B., iv., No. 
 1749). Griestoun appears to have been sold by 
 
 Perhaps Gelishaugli. 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 nSO 
 
 Thomas Middlemast to the Earl of Traquair about 
 1624 {Origines, i., p. 519). 
 
 On 14th April 1620, King James VI. confirmed 
 to Sir John Murray of Philliphauche five husband- 
 lands* in Boild, in the vill and territory thereof; 
 which lands had belonged to William Sandilands 
 in Boild and had been apprised by Sir John for a 
 debt of £470 {O.S.B., viii., No. 14). 
 
 These and other portions of Bold, with the 
 lands of Greiston, were acquired by John Stewart, 
 lord of Traquair, and were confirmed to him by a 
 crown charter, dated 13th March 1630. They 
 are there described as “the lands of Greivstoun, 
 with the tenandry of Gillishauch, extending to 18 
 husband-lands, with tower and mansion and 
 fishings; which Thomas Middlemast of Greivs- 
 toune, with consent of Jonet Ker, his spouse, 
 resigned; also the £5 land of old extent of Boyld, 
 with mill and mill lands, which James Sandelandis 
 of Middlerig, with consent of Elizabeth Horsbrugh, 
 his spouse, resigned; also five husband-lands in 
 Boyld, which were resigned by William Sandi- 
 landis, portioner of Boyld, with consent of 
 Margaret Halyburtoun, his spouse, and Catherine 
 Tait, his mother; and by Mr John Sandilandis, 
 advocate, with consent of Sir John Murray of 
 Phillopbauch; also two husband vill and lands of 
 Boyld (occupied by John Cranstoun, portioner), 
 which Sir John Murray, his son, resigned {O.S.B., 
 viii.. No. 1552). 
 
 * “The Imshandem, or cultivator, who kept two oxen for 
 the common plough and possessed two oxgates—an oxgate 
 contained 13 acres—had of course 20 acres, and that amount 
 was called a 7M(sta«.f7-ten4” (Tnne.s' Li'rjnl Antiquities, pp. 
 241-2). 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 557 
 
 Sir John Stewart was created earl of Traquair 
 on 23rd June 1633 (Ib., No. 2179). A few years 
 afterwards (6th February 1638), he got a crown 
 charter in favour of himself in liferent and of John, 
 lord of Lintoun, his son, in fee, of several lands, 
 “ including the lands and barony of Traquair, 
 with towers and mills, comprehending the lands 
 of Scheillinglaw, Innerlethane, and lands of Glen, 
 with the pendicle called Spittlehoupe, the lands 
 of Caberstoun, with manor place, mill, and Hsh- 
 ings and annualrents of 13s. 4d., furth of the 
 lands of Quhyltoche, and 6s. 8d. furth of the 
 lands of Greirstoun, with the pendicles called 
 Gilshauche, tower, mill, and fishings; the £5 land 
 of old extent of Bold with mill; the 7 husband 
 lands in Bold extending in whole to 13 husband 
 land, with towers and fishings; the £5 land of 
 Innerlethane called Hornehunterland, the lands 
 of Innerlethane, called Over and Mid Commones 
 of Innerlethane, the church lands of Innerlethane, 
 the lands and barony of Horsbrough, with tower, 
 manor place, mill, &c. (which belonged to James 
 Stewart of Horsbrugh and Mr George Lawsone, 
 writer in Edinburgh), the lands of Hoipcailzie- 
 Wester, with the mill (which belonged to the said 
 James Stewart); the lands of Eister Hoipcailzie, 
 with towers (which belonged to John, earl of 
 Wigton, in liferent, and John, lord Fleyming, 
 his son, in fee); the £10 land of old extent of 
 Ormestoun, with tower and manor place (which 
 belonged to Alexander, earl of Galloway); the 
 26s. 8d. land of old extent of Erls-orchard,* with 
 
 * Oil 23rd November 1677, Sir William Lindsay of Coving- 
 toune, was served heir of John Lindsay of Covingtoune, 
 
 q2 
 
558 
 
 TEAQUAIR. 
 
 tower and manor place; the 6 husband lands of 
 Bold (which belonged to Mr John Lawsone, ser¬ 
 vitor to the earl of Traquair); the 5 husband 
 lands of Bold (which belonged to John Cranston 
 in Bold); the lands of Pirne, lying on the west of 
 the water of Lethan (which belonged to Alex¬ 
 ander Tait, elder, and George Tait, younger of 
 Pirne), and the teinds and patronage of the 
 churches of Innerlethane and Hopcailzie ” (Ib ., ix., 
 No. 802). By another charter, dated 12th Febru¬ 
 ary 1638, King Charles confirmed to the earl the 
 £8 land of old extent of Eister Horsburgh, alias 
 Nether Horsburgh, then called the barony of 
 Horsburgh, the lands of Eister Hopkailzie, called 
 Cardrona, with towers; and several of the lands 
 mentioned in the previous charter (Ib., No. 894). 
 
 Neither Innerleithen nor Traquair was repre¬ 
 sented at the weaponshawing on the King’s Muir 
 at Peebles in 1627. Among “the names of the 
 barons, gentlemen, and freeholders, who were 
 absent themselves, with their men, frae the said 
 waponshawing,” are (1), James Stewart of Easter 
 Horsbrugh; (2), Roger Purves, James Tait, the 
 laird of Riddell, and John Bryson, for their re¬ 
 spective parts of Purveshill; (3), the laird of 
 Glen; (4), the laird of Covington for his part of 
 Bold; (5), Sir John Murray of Philiphaugh for his 
 part thereof; (6), the laird of Traquair; (7), the 
 Lord of Garlics, for the lands of Ormistoun; (8), 
 the laird of Pirn; (9), the laird of Cardrona (Cham¬ 
 bers’ History, p. 152). 
 
 The principal landowners in Traquair parish. 
 
 his grandfather, in the lands of Earles-orchyeard, in the par¬ 
 ish of Traquair (Peebles Retours, No. 173). 
 
TRAQUAIE. 
 
 559 
 
 according to the Valuation Roll of 1894, were—(1) 
 William C. Black of Kailzie: Scotscraig, Laver- 
 law, Kirkburn, Kailzie; (2) Duke of Buccleuch 
 and Queensberry: Kirkhouse; (3) Herbert C. 
 Maxwell-Stiiart of Traquair: Traquair, Damhead, 
 Juniperbank, Orchardmains, Newhall, Glenlude, 
 West Bold, Howford, Grieston, Fethan Wood; 
 
 (4) Sir Charles Tennant of The Glen: The Glen; 
 
 (5) Miss Williamson of Cardrona: Cardrona Mains. 
 
 The old Statistical Account, published in 1794, 
 
 was written by the Rev. John Walker, minister 
 of the parish (xii., pp. 3C9-80). The following are 
 extracts:—“The parish of Traquair consists of 
 the old parish of St Bryde, and the greatest part 
 of the parish of Kailzie, which was suppressed in 
 1674 and partly joined to this parish and Inner¬ 
 leithen. The water of Quair, which has its whole 
 course in the parish, has given origin to the name, 
 which, until the annexed part of Kailzie was 
 added, lay upon the sloping sides of the hills 
 which supply its current, and as the valley of a 
 stream is ealled its strath in Scotland it is easy 
 from Strathquair to deduce Traquair.* Extent, 
 Situation, itc .—The greatest length of the parish 
 is along the southern bank of the Tweed, which 
 
 * Dr W. F. Skene, in Celtic Scotland (i., p. 215), derives 
 Tracer in Travenjuair {roiu the Gaelic Treahhar, a naked 
 side. Professor Veitch, while coinciding so far with Skene, 
 seems to prefer the Cymric Tra a dwelling place, Traquair 
 thus signifying the dwelling on the Quair (ScoffisA Border, i., 
 pp. 97-101). “ (iuair, originally' Quyrd and ({uer,” the Pro¬ 
 
 fessor remarks, “ is probably from the Cornish root quirt, 
 later form gwer, Welsh gwyrdh, green. The epithet is 
 singularly appropriate, both to the valley of the stream and 
 to the bordering hills. To me it seems tliat Traquair is 
 simply the dwelling in the green \ alley of the water. The 
 
5G0 
 
 TBAQtTAIR. 
 
 lies in the direction from east to west between 
 eight and nine miles. From the Tweed to the 
 source of Quair is from four to five miles, 
 which is its greatest breadth in the direc¬ 
 tion from north-east to south-west. It con¬ 
 tains, according to Armstrong, who made a 
 survey of the county about sixteen years ago, 
 17,290 acres, about 4000 of which are arable. 
 The figure is very irregular, being frequently 
 intersected by the parish of Yarrow. The general 
 appearance of the parish is hilly, rooky, and 
 mountainous. Minchmoor, over which the old 
 load to Selkirk passes, is more than two thousand 
 feet above the sea, and Gumscleugh, and some 
 other heights in the parish, are at least 200 feet 
 above Minchmoor. The hills, in general, afford 
 excellent pasture for sheep. Population. —Accord¬ 
 ing to Dr Webster’s report, the number of souls 
 in 1755 was 651. From the best information, 
 there is reason to believe chat the parish, about 
 forty years ago, was double in population to what 
 it is at present. There were then two consider¬ 
 able villages in it; the one is entirely gone, and a 
 
 eye of the modern poet catches the same feature which the 
 old Cymri embodied in the name, and his fancy interprets 
 it as symbolic of the freshness of primal human feeling.” 
 
 “ Frae raony a but and ben, 
 
 By muirland, holm, and glen. 
 
 They cam yin hour to spen’ on the greenwood sward. 
 
 But lang hae lad and lass 
 Been lying ’neath the grass. 
 
 The green, green grass o’ Traquair kirkyard. 
 
 They were blest beyond compare. 
 
 When they held their trysting there, 
 
 Amang thae greenest hills shone on by the sun. 
 
 And then they wan a rest. 
 
 The lownest and the best, 
 r Traquair kirkyard when a’ was dune.” 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 561 
 
 few straggling houses are all that remain of the 
 other. Farms now possessed by one, were then 
 in the hands of two, four, and even six farmers, 
 and the number of cottagers, besides the inhabi¬ 
 tants of those villages, greater. The whole souls 
 in the parish at present are 446. The oldest 
 inhabitant is eighty-nine years of age, and be 
 enjoys such health as sometimes to walk to 
 church, though distant above three miles, and to 
 return home again without being greatly fatigued. 
 Sheep, dbc ,—The staple commodity of the parish 
 is sheep, of which there are supposed to be about 
 10,000. Large districts are occupied by one 
 farmer, several of whom have part of their sheep 
 walks in the parish of Yarrow, though their 
 houses are all in the parish of Traquair. There 
 are 98 horses and about 200 head of black cattle. 
 Agriculture, cfcc.—The whole of the ploughs em¬ 
 ployed by the farmers are the old Scottish 
 ploughs, excepting two, which are of an improved 
 construction; but the old plough is supposed to 
 answer best; they are sometimes drawn by four 
 horses, generally by two. When two horses are 
 employed they are directed by the man who bolds, 
 when there are four they ate conducted by a boy. 
 The principal crops in the parish are oats and 
 barley. . . . There are five heritors in the 
 
 parish. By far the greatest proportion of the 
 lands belong to the Earl of Traquair, who formerly 
 resided in it at Traquair House, but the whole 
 family, for several years, has been on the Conti¬ 
 nent. There is only one resident heritor at 
 present. The greatest part of the parish is 
 possessed by ten farmers, one of whom pays above 
 £300 a-year, three above £200 and tive above 
 
562 
 
 TKAQUAIR. 
 
 £100. There is a number of smaller tenants. 
 The whole inhabitants of the parish are employed 
 in agriculture, except the few following: 6 
 weavers, 5 joiners, 1 blacksmith and an appren¬ 
 tice, 2 masons, 1 skinner and an apprentice, 1 
 shoemaker, and 5 tailors. Stipend, Church, <L'C .— 
 The value of the living, including the glebe, is 
 about £78 sterling. The glebe contains about 11 
 Scots acres. The King, in right of the Arch¬ 
 bishop of Glasgow, is patron. The earl of 
 Traquair was patron of the suppressed parish of 
 Kailzie, but that family being Catholic, could 
 claim no right in the settlement of Traquair. 
 The church was rebuilt about 9 years ago. 
 School .—At an average there are 30 scholars, who 
 may be taught English, writing, arithmetic, and 
 book-keeping. The teacher can also teach 
 mensuration. For a country schoolmaster he has 
 an exceeding good hand of writing, and teaches 
 both arithmetic and book-keeping very well; 
 though few of his scholars are able to attend so 
 long as to feel much benefit by his accomplish¬ 
 ments. The emoluments of his office are very 
 scanty and no way adequate to his usefulness. . 
 
 . . As a precentor he is very well qualified for 
 
 his office. His whole emoluments can hardly 
 exceed £20, and with that, by great economy, he 
 supports decently a wife and five small children. 
 Antiquities, tl'c .—The bush aboon Traquair, which 
 in former times might be a considerable thicket of 
 birch trees, the indigenes of the soil, is now 
 reduced to five lonely trees, which solitarily 
 point out the spot where love and its attendant 
 poetry once probably had their origin. Part 
 of the house of Traquair is of very remote 
 
TKAQUAIK. 
 
 5G3 
 
 antiquity, was built on the bank of the Tweed, 
 easily defensible from that side, and might 
 possibly, in the days of hostility, be proper¬ 
 ly guarded on the other. It was in the form 
 of a tower.* There have been several other 
 tower houses in the parish, one of which is still 
 almost entire at Cardrona. The tradition of the 
 country is that there was a continued chain of 
 these houses so situated on both sides of the 
 Tweed as by lights placed in them intimation 
 might be given from one to another of the ap¬ 
 proach of any foe. There are several places de¬ 
 nominated Chesters, where there are evident 
 marks still remaining of lines of circumvallation, 
 mostly circular in their form, which seem rather 
 places intended for a security to their cattle 
 against sudden incursions than regular encamp¬ 
 ments. Tradition dignifies them by the denomi¬ 
 nation of Roman camps. They are all construct¬ 
 ed upon the top of eminences not easily assail¬ 
 able, and every particular district has its own. 
 Their frequency is perhaps the best indication of 
 their use. Glendean’s banks are remarkable for 
 their extent and precipitous elevation. They are 
 
 * “ This old world uiansion house, situated on the small 
 stream of the Quair, near its junction with the Tweed, and 
 about one mile from the town of Innerleithen, has preserved 
 its antique aspect probably better than any other inhabited 
 house in Scotland. Since the end of the 17th century, when 
 the last additions were made, almost nothing' seems to have 
 been done to the building beyond tlie necessary repairs to 
 keep it wind and water tight. . . . Tlie avenue, which 
 
 has been shut up for two centuries, has a spacious entrance 
 gateway with great pillars surmounted with bears supi)ort- 
 ing shields containing the arms of the family, and on eitlier 
 side of the pillars seated alcoves of masonry and quaint gate 
 lodges ” (Castellated and Domestic A rchltcctiire of Scotlami^ 
 by MacGibbon and lloss). 
 
564 
 
 TRAQUAIE. 
 
 more than half a mile in length, and from 200 to 
 300 feet in height, and are truly a tremendous 
 chasm, as denominated by a certain author.* 
 
 The Nev) Statistical Account was written in 
 1834 by the Rev. James Campbell, minister of the 
 parish. Under the head of Antiquities, and refer¬ 
 ring to what was said about camps in the former 
 Account, Mr Campbell remarks that “the largest 
 of these is above the present mansion house of 
 Cardrona, which word is said to mean ‘the camp 
 or castle on the ridge,’ and certainly a name more 
 appropriate to its situation could not have been 
 invented. A very handsome Roman pot of bronze 
 was a few years ago found in forming a drain on 
 the lands of Kailzie, and a small battle-axe was 
 picked up on the same estate. Both are now in 
 the possession of its proprietor.” Reference is 
 also made to St Bryde’s Well in the glebe; the 
 Lady’s Well on the estate of Kailzie; and the 
 Cheese Well on Minchmoor, which was supposed to 
 have got its name from the circumstance of passen¬ 
 gers dropping into it a bit of cheese for the use of 
 the fairies. A table is given, showing the popula¬ 
 tion at different periods from 1674, at which time 
 it was put at 1000. In 1755 and 1794 Mr Walker’s 
 6gures are adopted. The population is put at 
 613 in 1801, 621 in 1811, 643 in 1821, and 629 in 
 1831. Dr Chambers states the population in 1861 
 at 687, and according to the census of 1891 it was 
 only two less, viz., 685. 
 
 List of ministers, compiled principally from 
 Fasti Ecclesioi (i., pp. 256-8, 261):— 
 
 * “ Abo\ e Glen is Gum's-Clemjh, a frightful chasm,” 
 Arinstromj, quoted in Pennecuik’s Works, 1815 edition, p. 
 •229. 
 
TRAQUAIR. 
 
 565 
 
 1599-1601—Joseph Tennant, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University; translated to Bedrule about 
 1601. 
 
 1603-32—Gavin Makcall, A.M., translated from 
 Peebles 2nd charge; died, 1632; he left 
 1500 merks to the poor of the parish. 
 
 1640-44—Ninian Douglas. 
 
 1646-61—William Thomson, A.M., St Andrews 
 University; died, 1661. 
 
 1662-5—.John Carmichael, A.M., St Andrews 
 University; deposed, 18th October 1665 
 for declining Episcopacy, when he joined 
 the Presbyterians; had his share of 
 suffering, and died at Pitteddie in Fife, 
 aged about 36. 
 
 1666-72—John Cleland, tianslated from Middle- 
 bie; presented by Alexander, archbishop 
 of Glasgow; died, 1672. 
 
 1672-4—James Findlay, A.M.; translated from 
 Glasford; presented by Robert, arch¬ 
 bishop of Glasgow; translated to Eddles- 
 ton, 1674. 
 
 1674-90—George Forbes; translated from Inner¬ 
 leithen; deposed, 1690. 
 
 1690-96—Robert Tait, A.M., Edinburgh Univer¬ 
 sity; translated to Cullen, 1696. 
 
 1699-1754—Alexander Cooper, A.M., Edinburgh 
 University. Published, in 1722, “ An 
 Essay upon the Chronology of the 
 World.” 
 
 1711-38—William Livingston; ordained assistant 
 and successor, 20th February 1711; de- 
 mitted, 1738. 
 
 1738-43—Alexander Duncan; ordained assistant 
 
566 
 
 TRAQUAIR. 
 
 and successor, 12th September 1738; 
 translated to Smalholm, 1743. 
 
 1744-59—Alexander Davidson; ordained assistant 
 and successor, 9th May 1744; died, 20th 
 July 1759. 
 
 1760-89—Alexander Adams; presented by King 
 George III. in 1759; got a new church 
 built in 1778; died, 1789. 
 
 1789-1802—John Walker; presented by King 
 George III.; died, 1802. Wrote Old 
 Statistical Accounts of Traquair and 
 Innerleithen (xii., xix.). 
 
 1802-19—James Nicol; presented by King George 
 III.; author of “Poems, chiefly in the 
 Scottish Dialect,” 1805; also of essays 
 and articles; died, 1819. 
 
 1820 61—James Campbell; presented by Prince 
 Regent; wrote Second Statistical Account 
 of the Parish; died, 29th April 1861. 
 
 1859—Jardine Wallace, B.A. 
 
XXIV. 
 
 Ilopckdioch — Hopcalzco — Kailzie. 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 569 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Ho'pchclioch — Hopcalzeo — Kailzie. 
 
 The parish of Kailzie,* intersected by the 
 Tweed, and situated between Peebles on the 
 west and Innerleithen and Traquair on the east, 
 held an independent existence tilt the year 1674. 
 Abont that time, however, the division on the 
 right bank of the river was merged in Traquair 
 parish and the remainder (with perhaps the 
 exception of a smalt part said to have been annex¬ 
 ed to Peebles) became part of Innerleithen. For 
 ecclesiastical purposes, in early times, the district 
 seems to have been connected with Innerleithen, 
 and when the church of the latter place was 
 conferred on Kelso abbey, a chapel at Hopcailzie 
 is understood to have also come under the super¬ 
 intendence of the monks {Origines, i., p. 224). In 
 
 * “ The parish of Kailzie, Kaillie, or Kellie, as it was 
 anciently written, derived its Celtic name from the woods 
 which once constituted a part of the forest of Traquair. 
 Celli, in the British speech, Kelli, in the Cornish, signify a 
 grove; and the kindred Collie, in the Gaelic, means a wood. 
 In the mixed topography of North Britain this Celtic term 
 has in many instances been converted into Kailzie and 
 Kellie by the Scoto-Saxon pronunciation; the Celtic having 
 the same powers as the English " (Chalmers’ Caledonia, ii., 
 p. 040). Hope, for a valley, is more common as an affix 
 than a prefix in Peeblesshire, but the meaning appears to be 
 identical. 
 
570 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 a rental of the abbey, about the year 1300, there 
 is entered “at Hopekeliow, three acres of land 
 which were wont to yield Ss yearly” {Liber de 
 Calchou, p. 459). A “ rentall of the abbacie of 
 Kelso,” made up in 1567, subsequent to the 
 Reformation, shows among “the kirkis and 
 teindis set for silver,” Hopkailze producing £10 
 yearly. “The church stood on the Kirkburn, 
 not far from the Tweed. It was dedicated to the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary, and was commonly known 
 as the church of Our Lady of Hopkailzie. A 
 neighbouring spring still keeps the name of Our 
 Lady’s Well” (Origines, i., p. 224). 
 
 The manor of Hopkailzie was probably severed 
 from the adjoining crown lands in the twelfth 
 century. “ Patrick of Hopkeliov ” was one of 
 the witnesses to the perambulation of Stobo 
 marches about the year 1200. * In the printed 
 Acts of the Scottish Parliaments (i., p. 88), 
 under date 8th July 1259, it is reported that 
 “Inquisition was made regarding the land of 
 Hopkelchoc in presence of Sirs Thomas de 
 Normanvill and Stephen Fleming, justices of 
 Lothian, at Peebles, on Tuesday next after the 
 feast of St Martin 1259, by Sir Nes Fraser, Sir 
 Henry de Candela, William de Malevill, John the 
 Hunter, Roger de Bodevill, Adam de Morton, 
 Robert Cruoc, William de Meldun, Erchebald de 
 Hundewulchopp, Henry Stel, Roger de Kydeston, 
 and John Wyldesmyth, jurors; who said that the 
 former inquisition of said land made by Sir (4. 
 Fraser, sheriff of Peebles, was faithfully made by 
 persons above suspieion; but William Malvil and 
 
 * Antea, p. 101. 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 571 
 
 Robert Cruoc said that one suspected person was 
 thereon, viz., a tenant of the said Robert in 
 Hopkelcboc ” (Bain’s Calendar, i.. No. 2162). 
 Archibald of Hopkelioc and Clement of Hopkelioc 
 appear among the jurors who made inquisition at 
 Peebles on the day of St Leonard in the year 1262 
 regarding the moss of Waltamshope (Peebles 
 Charters, p. 5). Erchebald of Hopekelioch is a 
 witness, between the years 1260 and 1268, to a 
 deed regarding the lands of Windilawes in Eddles- 
 ton parish.* “William de Hopkelioghe,” one of 
 “ the tenants of the King in the county of 
 Pebbles,” swore fealty to Edward at Berwick-on- 
 Tweed on 28th August 1296. His seal is describ¬ 
 ed as “ vesica shape, lion passant to sinister,” and 
 lettered “ Willelmi de Hopcailhov ” (Bain’s 
 Calendar, ii., pp. 202, 5.3.3.) In the “escheats 
 south of the Forth,” collected on behalf of Edward 
 in 1202-3, there are credited “ SOs of the farm of 
 Westerhopkeliou, which William de Hopkeliou 
 held of the King, and 26s 8d of the farm of the 
 vill of Esterhopkeliou, the King’s demesne.” In 
 1303-4 the collectors received “ 15s of the vill of 
 Westhopkeliou which William de Hopkeliou holds 
 of the King, and 203 of the farm of the vill of 
 Esterhopkeliou” (Ih., pp. 424, 428). 
 
 There was another inquisition regarding lands 
 at Hopkailzie in 1305, the record of which is 
 thus described in Bain’s Calendar (ii., No. 1675):— 
 “21st June 1305.—Inquisition (under writ dated 
 Westminster, 1st April previous), taken at Pebbles 
 on Monday next before the Nativity of St John 
 Baptist, before .John de Segrave, warden south of 
 
 * Antca, p. 36. 
 
572 
 
 kaiLzie. 
 
 the Forth, by William son of Megge, William son 
 of Wimund, Adam of Hethpol, John Hacale, 
 Robert Grei, Hurin son of Mariota, Adam Frere, 
 Robert le Gardiner, Roger son of Cokin, William 
 del Spense, Simon of Escheles, and John son of 
 Waldi, jurors; who find it would not be to the 
 King’s (Edward’s) damage if William Opkeliok 
 demises his manor of Westropkeliok to Eblo de 
 Montibus, or another, for 13 years, for the usual 
 services. The manor is held of the King in capiie, 
 paying yearly 9 merks at Martinmas to the King 
 and 4s. to the Hospital of Pebbles for same term; 
 12 chalders of provender when the King comes 
 to Pebbles, and it not 4s. for each chalder; a suitor 
 at the court of Pebbles, and the third of a 
 knight’s service in the King’s Scottish army; and 
 finding a man at St James’s day for 8 days during 
 Roxburgh fair, to keep the road through Minche 
 Moor from robbers. They say further it would 
 not damage the King if leased in perpetuam. It 
 is worth £10 yearly.” Some of the jurors whose 
 names seem unfamiliar probably came and de¬ 
 parted with the English occupation. The annual 
 payments and services were no doubt a continua¬ 
 tion of those exigible by the Scottish Kings. 
 The hospital referred to may have been that of St 
 Leonard, situated on the opposite bank of the 
 Tweed from Hopcailzie. 
 
 In the last year of Bruce’s reign (1329), a 
 charter was granted by that King to Roger the 
 son of Finlay of the lands of Wester Hop- 
 kailzie for payment of 9 merks (Origines, i., p. 
 520). Roger, as mentioned in the notes on 
 Hrummelzeir, was the predecessor of the Tweedies 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 673 
 
 in Drummelzier estate,“ and the family seem 
 to have succeeded him also in Hopkailzie. By 
 a charter, dated 9th March, in the 33rd year of 
 his reign (1362-3), King David II. confirmed a 
 grant made by Margaret of Monfoode, in her 
 widowhood, to a chaplain for the celebration of 
 divine service in the church of Dunmanyne (i.c., 
 Dalmeny in Linlithgowshire), of an annualrent of 
 nine merks of sterling, owing to her by James of 
 Tuedi and his heirs furth of the lands of Hop- 
 kelloch (6.S.B., i., p. 26, No. 34). Margaret had 
 apparently got a grant from the King of the yearly 
 rent of 9 merks mentioned in the inquisition of 
 1305 and the charter of 1329. 
 
 On 14th May 1473, King James III. granted to 
 James Tuedy (son and heir apparent of Walter 
 Tuedy), and Margaret Giffard, his spouse, the 
 half of the lands of Uopkelyow, viz,, the east 
 part, which James Twedy of Drummelleoure 
 resigned. Failing heirs of the grantees, the pro¬ 
 perty was to revert to the heirs of Twedy of 
 Drummellioure (G.S.B., ii.. No. 1124). In the 
 year 1494 the lands of Hopkelyow belonged in 
 liferent to Marioun Crechtoune, widow of James of 
 Tuedy of Drummelyare, and wife of William 
 Bailye of Watstoun (Origines, p. 225). In 1533, 
 John Tuedy of Drummelzier, in implement of 
 indenture relating to tbe marriage between his 
 grandson John Twedy (son of James Twedy), and 
 Agnes Somerville, daughter of Hugh lord Somer¬ 
 ville, granted to them the £10 land of old extent 
 of Hopcailze, with the mill thereof; and this 
 grant was confirmed by Crown charter, dated 17th 
 
 B 2 
 
 Antea, p. 296. 
 
574 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 December 1533 (G.S.R., iii., No. 1328). On 6th 
 March 1588, James Tuedy was served heir of 
 John Tuedy of Drummelyar, his grandfather, in 
 the £10 lands of Hopkelzo-Wester {Peebles 
 Retours, No. 15). In the year 1613, James 
 Tuedy of Drummelzer, son and heir of the late 
 James Tuedy of Drummelzer (for implement of a 
 contract between him, with consent of Kobert 
 Tuedy, his uncle, on the one part, and Sir Robert 
 Stewart of Schillinglaw, knight, tutor of Troch- 
 quhair, on the other part, and in consideration of 
 a payment of 13,000 merks), conveyed to “the 
 said Robert Stewart and Lady Alie Cokburne, his 
 spouse,” the lands of Hopcalzie-Wester, with mill, 
 mill lands, &c., in the parish of Hopcalzie; to be 
 held till redemption.” The charter (virtually a 
 mortgage for money advanced), was given at 
 Edinburgh, on 19th November 1613, in presence 
 of “Robert Tuedy, uncle to the said James; 
 Robert Tuedy, brother to the said laird; Patrick 
 Sandersoun, minister at Enderlethane; Mr Jobne 
 and William Cunynghames, servitoris to the said 
 James.” Confirmed by Crown charter, 18th 
 January 1614 (G.S.R., vii.. No. 985). The 
 lands do not seem to have been redeemed by the 
 Tweedies. James Stewart of Nether Horsburgh 
 was in 1633 served heir of Sir Robert Stewart of 
 Scheillinglaw, his father, in the lands of Hop- 
 kalzeo-Wester, with mill, in the parish of Hop- 
 kalzeo {Peebles Retours, No. 95). The “lands of 
 Hoipcailzie Wester, with the mill, which belonged 
 to James Stewart,” are among the possessions con¬ 
 firmed to the earl of Traqnair on 6th February 
 1638 {G.S.B., ix.. Nos. 802, 894). They are next 
 traced in the possession of John Balfour, who was 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 575 
 
 at one time sherifif-depute. On lOtL March 1682, 
 John Balfour was served heir of Charles Balfour 
 of Easter Kealzea, his father, in the east half of 
 the lands of Kailzea alias Wester Hopekailzea 
 {Peebles Relours, No. 183). Dr Chambers says 
 that Kailzie belonged to Mr Blyth in 1740, 
 Captain Kennedy in 1767, Robert Stoddart in 
 1789, Robert N. Campbell in 1794, and James 
 Giles in 1841. From Mr Giles they passed into 
 the hands of the late Mr William Connel Black. 
 
 The lands of Easter Hopkailzie, otherwise 
 called Cardrona, anciently belonged to a family 
 called Govan. In 1358 Laurence of Govane, 
 sherifi of Peebles, accounted in exchequer for 
 £6 133 4d, the rent of Esterhopkelyach, for two 
 terms. Adam Locard, who was sheriff in the 
 following year, reckoned for £3 6s 8d, being one 
 term’s rent of the same land (Exchequer Rolls, i., 
 pp. 566, 568). When the Govans got possession 
 of Easter Hopcailzie is not known, but one of the 
 family has that designation in 1463. It is stated 
 in Robertson’s Index (p. 32, No. 6), that King 
 David II. granted to Laurence Govan “ ane 
 annual of Easter Hopkillow.” On 20th February 
 1533, the lands of Cardrono, which were held of 
 the King by William Goven of Cardrono by ser¬ 
 vice of ward and relief, were apprised by Malcolm 
 lord Flemyng for a debt of £500, being the ferm 
 of the lands for Hfty years at £10 yearly, fallen in 
 the King’s hands, on account of non-entry, and 
 gifted to the said Malcolm. By a charter, dated 
 8th May 1534, the lands were confirmed to Lord 
 Flemyng on condition that they would revert to 
 William Govan if the debt were paid within seven 
 years (G.S.R., iii.. No. 1385), An arrangement 
 
676 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 was shortly come to, and embodied in a charter, 
 dated 2nd October 1534, whereby Lord Flemyng, 
 then great chamberlain of Scotland, in return for 
 homage, alias “maorent,” and for good service 
 rendered to him, granted the lands to William 
 Goven, apparent heir of Cardrono, and his heirs; 
 paying therefor service of ward and relief, and 
 making good, faithful, free, lawful, and honest 
 service when required, and also paying to the 
 “ beidmen ” (alias pauperibus oraioribus) of Dal¬ 
 keith ten merks yearly in name of blench farm. 
 The charter was confirmed by James V. on 3rd 
 October 1534 (G.S.R. iii., No. 1420). In subse¬ 
 quent confirmations to Lord Fleming in 1538 (/£»., 
 No. 1774), and to John Flemyiog, his brother, in 
 1557 (Ib., iv., No. 1237), Cardrono is included. 
 The Flemyngs, by the charter of 1534, became 
 feudal superiors of the Govans, but the Crown 
 charters to their successors apparently embraced 
 property also. The “ lands of Eister Hoipcailzie, 
 with towers, which belonged to John, earl of 
 Wigtown, in liferent, and John, lord Flemyng, 
 his son, in fee,” were eventually acquired by the 
 earl of Traquair, and included in the Crown charter 
 he got on 6th February 1638 {G.8.E., ix., No. 
 802). In another charter, granted on 12th 
 February, “ the lands of Eister Hopkailzeo, called 
 Cardrono, with towers,” are again confirmed to 
 the earl (Ib., No. 894 ) 
 
 Dr Chambers mentions that the Covans retained 
 possession of their portion of Cardrona until 
 1685 when the property was disposed of to James 
 Williamson of Hutcheonfield, with whose descen¬ 
 dants it has since remained. Laurence of Govan 
 was sheriff of Peebles in 1358 and 1360 (Exchequer 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 577 
 
 Rolls, i., p. 566; ii., p. 37), and also, it is believed, 
 at other times. He had a town bouse in Peebles, 
 which he used at the periodical musters of the 
 shire. On 23rd June 1601, King James VI. 
 granted a charter, proceeding on the narrative 
 that Robert, the Steward of Scotland, had on 
 20th May 1363 granted to the late Laurence 
 Govan, predecessor of John Govane of Cardrono, 
 his heirs and assignees, a hostilage, house, and inn 
 in the town of Peblis, where the said Robert 
 resided in the time of hosting or muster;* by 
 virtue of which the said John and his ancestors 
 had always remained in possession. The King now 
 granted and quitclaimed to the said John and his 
 assignees the said premises with others belonging 
 to them from the beginning, viz., the medow 
 betw een the lands of Greivstoun and Tracquair; 
 an annualrent of 13s 4d furth of the lands of 
 Innerlethane belonging to John Twedie; 12s furth 
 of a tenement of John Peblis in the said burgh; 
 12s. from each of four tenements there belonging 
 to John Boo, Robert Wilsoun, James Horsburgb, 
 and James Frank, respectively; Ss furth of a 
 tenement of Patrick Govane there; and 2s furth 
 of a tenement of Robert Portnous, Thomas 
 Steddat and Robert Cranstoun there. Paying 
 therefor a pound of lint seed, called linget seid, 
 with the accustomed easements (O.S.E., vi.. No. 
 1199). On 12th December 1463, John of Govan 
 of Ester Hopkelzow assigned to Sir Richard Purdy, 
 
 * The words are “tempore hostilagii sive exercitiis.” 
 Perhaps tlierc is here some reference to the insurrection of 
 tile Steward and other confederate lords, u liich liad been 
 closed by the submission of the former in the beginning of 
 May 1663. 
 
578 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 priest, three annualrents, amounting together to 
 ISs 4d payable from properties in Peebles 
 (Original in town’s repositories). On 23rd 
 March 1633, William Govane was served heir of 
 John Govane of Cardrono, his father, in several 
 properties, including “ the hostilage house in the 
 burgh of Peibles” {Peebles Retours, No. 94). The 
 hostilage, following Cardrona estate, came into 
 possession of the Williamsons. At the end of last 
 and beginning of the present century it was oc¬ 
 cupied as an inn by Miss Ritchie, the prototype 
 of “ Meg Dods,”* and is now known as the 
 “ Cleikura Inn ” of Peebles. 
 
 Hopcailzie and Cardrona have long been pos¬ 
 sessed of more than local fame on account of re¬ 
 ceiving prominent notice in a poetical effusion of 
 very ancient though disputed date. When Dr 
 Percy was collecting his Reliques of Ancient Eng¬ 
 lish Poetry he came upon the poem referred to in 
 a MS. collection of Scottish songs, preserved 
 in the Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, 
 Cambridge. It was believed that the MS. had 
 originally belonged to Sir Richard Maitland, who 
 lived in the reigns of Queen Mary and James VI. 
 Coming into the hands of the Duke of Lauder¬ 
 dale, minister to Charles II., the volume was 
 given by him to Mr Pepys, the founder of the 
 Library. Upon its discovery the poem was 
 claimed as the work of James I., mainly on the 
 strength of statements made by John Major, 
 
 * There are circumstances which render it not improbable 
 that the hostilage granted by the abbot ot Aberbrothock to 
 VVilllani called Maceon in 1317, and the hostilage granted 
 by the Steward of Scotland to Laurence of Govan in 1363, 
 are identical, but the cliain of evidence is not complete. 
 The abbot’s grant is referred to antea, pp. 186-8. 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 579 
 
 author of the History of Greater Britain and “by 
 profession a theologian.” Major was born in 
 1469 and wrote his history in 1518. Dwelling on 
 the literary accomplishments of the King, the 
 historian mentions that be wrote “ that pleasant 
 and ingenious poem At Beltayn, &c., upon which 
 other writers of Dalkeith and Gargeil laid them¬ 
 selves out to make some change.”* The opening 
 line of the discovered poem—“At Beltane, when 
 ilk bodie bounis ”—and the nature of its contents 
 were held sufficient to identify it with Major’s 
 description, though bis allusion to changes on the 
 original gave rise to dubiety and conjecture. 
 William Tytler of Woodhouselee, who in 1783, 
 edited “Poetical remains of King James I.,” 
 doubted the propriety of ascribing the work to 
 James, and suggested to Mr Pinkerton that it 
 might be one of the “parodies” referred to by 
 Major.t In 1783 Pinkerton, having obtained Dr 
 Percy’s transcript, printed the poem, under the 
 title of “ Peblis to the Play,” in the second 
 volume of his Select Scottish Ballads, and he 
 there expressed the opinion that James I. was 
 “ the undoubted author of the production.” On 
 the other hand it has been pointed out that the 
 peculiarities of language and other internal evi¬ 
 dence indicate a period of composition later than 
 the beginning of the loth century. So far as 
 local allusion is concerned, there is nothing incon- 
 
 ^ Translation, vol. x., Scottish History Society (1892), p. 
 
 see. 
 
 t Interesting letters on the subject of King James’s works 
 passed between Dr I’ercy, Mr Tytler, Lord Hailes, and Mr 
 Pinkerton in 1783-4. See “ Literary Correspondence of 
 John Pinkerton” (1830), vol. i., pp. 30-42. 
 
580 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 sistent with that date. That it was composed 
 in pre-Refnrmation times is indicated by the 
 allasioDS to “the halie rud of Peblis”—that 
 miracle-working fragment of the true cross pre¬ 
 served by the Red Friars. Now-a-days pedes¬ 
 trians from Kailzie reach Peebles by Tweed Bridge 
 and the head of the High Street. A similar 
 route was open from at least the year 1465, but 
 the poet takes his company by a circuitous and 
 less convenient way. From Cardrona and Hop- 
 kailzie they pass by “Tuedell syd,” ford the 
 river, and enter Peblis by “ the townis end ” at 
 the East Port. On the way described by the 
 narrator they would pass the hospital of St 
 Leonard, a resort of travellers and pilgrims, which 
 James I. in 1427 bestowed upon his confessor, 
 David Rait, of the Order of Preaching Friars. 
 It is not unlikely that James was an occasional 
 visitor or guest at this hospital, and may from 
 thence have viewed such a procession as that 
 depicted in the poem. “ The tavern hous,” to 
 which the merry-makers are represented as betak¬ 
 ing themselves, may have been no other than the 
 hostilage belonging to the laird of Cardrona. 
 Objections put forward by critics who dispute 
 the King’s title to the authorship have been dealt 
 with by Professor Veitoh in his Border Histci-y 
 and Poetry (vol. ii., pp. 52-63). One of the 
 latest and ablest of these critics. Professor Skeat, 
 rested his objection largely on the ground that 
 Pehlis to the Play is dissimilar to the King’s 
 Quair. So recent as this year, however, a new 
 criticism on the authorship of the King’s Quair 
 has been written by Mr J. T. T. Brown of Glas¬ 
 gow, with the view of proving that the King’s 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 581 
 
 Quair was not the work of King James at all. 
 Though Professor Skeat has noticed this criticism 
 he has not as yet refuted it, so that it may in 
 the meantime be held that Peblis to the Play is set 
 upon its own legs again so far as his latest argu¬ 
 ment is concerned. Mr Brown, who is as 
 much a sceptic about the one poem as the 
 other, displays in his bonk a rare combination 
 of learning, critical acumen, and argumentative 
 skill, but like all others who have tackled the 
 subject, he is hampered by want of material. 
 As Professor Veitch justly observes, the author¬ 
 ship cannot be conclusively decided by reference 
 to language, for the reason that we have no manu¬ 
 scripts except such as were transcribed long sub¬ 
 sequent to the supposed period of composition. 
 These ancient transcribers had perhaps neither 
 inclination nor inducement to preserve ohsolete 
 phraseology. Each had no doubt his circle of 
 readers, however limited, and bis aim would be 
 to present the substance of the original in a form 
 intelligible to his own generation. Much the 
 same thing lately happened when Dr Gunn re¬ 
 vived interest in “The Three Tales of the Three 
 Priests of Peebles,” by reproducing them in modern 
 garb. Applying the same method of criticism to 
 that work as has been adopted towards the Mait¬ 
 land MS., a twenty-second century iconoclast 
 may be conceived at work on the modernised 
 version, and demonstrating that the author of 
 the original belonged to the Victorian era. 
 
 The portion of Kailzie parish on the north side 
 of the Tweed embraced the lauds of Horsbrugh. 
 “Horsbruk, a £10 land of old extent, on the left 
 bank of the Tweed, appears to have given sur- 
 
682 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 name to its possessors in early times. Between the 
 years 1214 and 1249 Symon of Horsbroc is a witness 
 to a charter by William Purveys of Mospennoc. 
 Notice occurs in the year 1283 of William of 
 Horsebrock, clerk of the dean and chapter of 
 Glasgow. Master Michael of Horsbrok appears 
 as a witness to a grant by Sir William of Durem, 
 knight, of certain burgage lands in Peebles, 
 between the years 1306 and 1330.* In the years 
 1358 and 1359 the sheriffs of Tweeddale made 
 account to the exchequer for £6 Gs 8d, the yearly 
 rent of the lands of Horsbrok. The crown rent of 
 Horsbruk was, in 1366-7, bestowed during the 
 King’s will upon James of Douglas, son of Sir 
 John Douglas, deceased. In 1434 Thomas of 
 Cranstoune, receiver-general of our lord the King, 
 on the south side of the water of Forth, made 
 account for £13 Gs 8d, being two terms’ rent of 
 the lands of Horsbruk. They seem to have been 
 in ward at that date, and so continued until 1438. 
 Alexander Horsbruk of that Ilk appears in the 
 year 1479” (Origines, i., pp. 225-G). By a charter 
 dated at “Horsbruk,” 3l3t July 152G, Alexander 
 Horsbruk of that Ilk granted to Laurence Hors- 
 bruk (son of himself and Elizabeth Murray, his 
 spouse), the lands of Huchounfeild, extending to a 
 403 land of old extent. Confirmed by King James 
 V., IGth August 1526 (G.S.R., iii.. No. 368). On 
 20th January 1550, Alexander Horsbruik was 
 served heir of John Horsbruik, his father, in the 
 
 * Antea, p. 191. In 1302-3, King- Edward’s collector of 
 escheats south of the Forth received 463. 8d. of the farm of 
 the vill of Horsebrok, which Sir Simon de Horsehrok held 
 of the King, and 73s. 4d. are credited from the same source 
 in 1303-4 (Bain’s Calendar, ii., pp. 424, 428.) 
 
kailzie. 
 
 583 
 
 lands of Horsbruik, with the mill {Peeblef Retours, 
 No. 6). By a charter, dated 3rd November 1581, 
 King James VI. granted to Alexander Hors- 
 burgh, son and apparent heir of Alexander Hors- 
 burgh of that Ilk, the £10 land of Horsburgh, 
 with castle, manor, mill, mill lands, and 
 tenandries; all which the father had resigned, 
 but reserving his liferent, and to Cristina Stewart, 
 his spouse, so much of the lands as belonged to 
 her in conjunct infeftment, or liferent, and also 
 her terce, conform to a contract between Alex¬ 
 ander, senior, and Walter Kiddaill of that Ilk 
 {O.S.R., V., No. 267). In the year 1609, Alex¬ 
 ander Horsburgh had, with consent of Jean 
 Riddell, his spouse, and of Alexander, their 
 son, sold to James Lawsoune of Carnemuir 
 and Elizabeth Scott, his spouse, the lands of 
 Harcus, with tower, in the barony of Ettilstoun, 
 called Quhytbaronie; and in warranty of that 
 transaction the sellers, by a charter dated 11th 
 December 1609, assigned to the purchasers an 
 annualrent of 1000 merks furth of the £10 lands 
 of Horsburgh, with fortalice and manor in the 
 parish of Innerlethane. This charter was con- 
 hrmed by James VI. on 3rd May 1611 {G.S.R., 
 vii.. No. 472). In 1614, the younger Horsburgh 
 resigned in favour of the elder the £10 land of 
 Horsburgh, with castle, manors, mill, mill lands, 
 &c., and the 403 land of Hutcheounfeild; all of 
 which King James incorporated into the free 
 barony of Horsburgh, ordaining the fortalice of 
 Horsburgh to be the principal messuage. The 
 taxed ward was hxed at £4S and marriage at 500 
 merks (G.S.R., vii., No. 1109). In 1617, Sir 
 Robert Stewart of Scbilliuglaw, knight, obtained 
 
584 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 from Alexander Horeburgh, elder, Jean Riddell, 
 his spouse, and Alexander, their son, a charter of 
 the £10 lands of Horsburgh and 40s lands of 
 Hucheounfeild, in security of an advance of 1000 
 merks. Confirmed by Crown charter, 24th July 
 1617 (G.S.R., vii., No. 1664). On 13th June 1622, 
 Sir Robert Stewart resigned the west dominical 
 lands of Horsbruik called “the Castelmaynis, with 
 castle and manor place, and the 403 land of Hucheon- 
 field, on condition that the remainder of the lands, 
 the right of redemption of which was renounced, 
 should remain in warranty to the heirs of Sir Robert. 
 King James, by a charter, dated 25th March 
 following, confirmed the resigned lands to Alex¬ 
 ander Horsbruik, then of that Ilk, in liferent, and 
 to his son, Alexander, heritably. “ Castel- 
 maynis ” and its castle are described as sometime 
 occupied by “ the late Jean Riddell, mother of 
 the said Alexander, senior,” showing that the 
 father and mother mentioned in the charter of 
 1617 had died in the interval [G.S.R., viii.. No. 
 441). The castle situated on the lands thus re¬ 
 tained by the Horsburgh family, after the other 
 portions had passed to the Stewarts of Traquair, 
 has latterly met an untoward fate. Occupying a 
 prominent site, in full view from Neidpath, and 
 said to be habitable till near the end of last cen¬ 
 tury, the old fortalice long graced a beautiful 
 landscape, but it was at last allowed to fall into 
 ruins; and having been utilised as a quarry for 
 building material only a few fragments of shat¬ 
 tered walls now remain. An annualrent of lOs 
 was payable forth of the “ lands of Horsburg- 
 hauch ” to the Friars of the Cross Church of 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 686 
 
 Peebles, but the precise lands so described have 
 not been identiKed {G.S.B., viii., No. 570). 
 
 By a charter, dated 15th November 1033, James 
 Stewart of Horsburgh conveyed the “ £10 land 
 of Horsburgh ” to Mr George Lawsoune, servitor 
 to Sir Ludovic Stewart, knight, advocate, in 
 security for an advance of 18,000 merks; confirm¬ 
 ed by Crown charter, 23rd December {O.S.B., 
 viii.. No. 2270). On 12th December 1033, James 
 Stewart of Nether Horsburgh was served heir of 
 Robert Stewart of Scheillinglaw, his father, in the 
 “ £8 land of Eister Horsburgh, otherwise called 
 the lands of Nether Horsburgh, in the barony of 
 Horsburgh” (Peebles Retours, No. 95.) The lands 
 and barony of Horsburgh, with tower, manor 
 place, mill, &c., which had belonged to Stewart 
 and Lawson, were thereafter acquired by the earl 
 of Traquair, and confirmed to him by crown char¬ 
 ter, dated 6th February 1638 (G.S.R , ix.. No. 
 802). Lady Margaret Cunningham, daughter of 
 the earl of Glencairne, and Lady Catherine Stewart, 
 daughter of Sir James Stewart of Strabock, were, 
 on 18th April 1675, served heiresses portioners of 
 Sir William Stewart of Strabock in the £8 lands 
 of Horsbrugh and the £10 lands of Ormistoune 
 (Peebles Relours, No. 166). The properties ap¬ 
 pear to have changed hands shortly afterwards, 
 as John Suittie, heir of his father, William 
 Suittie, merchant in Edinburgh, got a service 
 therein on 15th April 1681 (Peebles Retours, No. 
 180). Lady Margaret Cunyngham, daughter of 
 the earl of Glencairne, was, on 23rd February 
 1683, served heir of Sir James Stewart of Kirk- 
 hill, her grandfather, in the lands, in security for 
 32,000 merks (Peebles Retours, No. 186). George 
 
586 
 
 KA.ILZIE. 
 
 Suittie of Balgon had a service on 28th August 
 1691 (Ib., No. 195). Dr Chambers mentions that 
 the lands passed by various changes to Robert 
 Nutter Campbell of Kailzie, by whose trustees 
 they were sold in 1841 to James Ballantyne of 
 Holylee. 
 
 In Eohertson’s Index (pp. 57, 75), there are 
 notices of a charter or charters granted by King 
 David II. to James of Douglas, son of the late 
 John of Douglas, knight, of an annualrent furth 
 of Esschelis, Horsbruk, Esterhopkeliouch, and 
 Newby, in the shire of Peblys. The date is there 
 given 27th September, in the 35th year of the 
 King’s reign (1364). By a charter, dated 2Qd 
 December, 39th year (1368), King David granted 
 to James of Douglas, knight, an annualrent furth 
 of the King’s lands of Esschelis, Horshruk, Estir- 
 boskelyooh, and Newbi, with the pertinents, 
 within the shire of Peblis {Morton Charters, ii.. 
 No. 88). The amount of money is not stated, but 
 in subsequent charters and services to the Doug¬ 
 lases and earls of Morton, which are traced down 
 to the year 1606, particulars are thus given:—£6 
 133 4d furth of the lands of Horsbruk; £6 13s 4d 
 furth of Estir Hopcalzo; and £4 furth of the lands 
 of Newby. 
 
 Subsequent to the Reformation the possessions of 
 Kelso abbey in Kailzie parish followed for a time 
 the general destination. On 20th December 
 1607, King James VI. granted to Robert, lord 
 Roxburgh, various properties which formerly 
 belonged to the abbey, including the church lands 
 of Hopcailzie and the teinds of the churches of 
 Innerlethane and Hopcalze (G.S.B., vi.. No. 2003); 
 and on 12th June 1614 a similar conOrmation was 
 
KAILZIE. 
 
 587 
 
 given to his son, William Ker, reserving the 
 father’s liferent (Ib., vii., No. 1055). Confirmed 
 to Robert, earl of Roxburgh, on 18th November 
 1634 f 76., ix.. No. 237), the church lands, teinds, 
 and patronage seem afterwards to have passed to 
 the earl of Traquair, as they are confirmed to the 
 latter by Crown charters, dated 6th and 12th 
 February 1638 (lb.. Nos. 802, 894). 
 
 The vicarage lands, which were probably en¬ 
 joyed by the vicar for a few years subsequent 
 to the Reformation, were eventually feued out 
 by the Crown. On 17th December 1588, King 
 James VI. granted to John Twedy of Drum- 
 melzaire, the church lands of Hoipcailzea, ex¬ 
 tending to a ten shilling land (formerly belong¬ 
 ing to the vicarage of Innerlethane as part of the 
 temporality lands of the monastery of Kelso); 
 paying yearly therefor 40s, with 28 of augmenta¬ 
 tion {O.S.R., V., No. 1605). These lands were 
 also confirmed by the King to Marion Twedie, 
 daughter of John Twedie, on 14th February 1606 
 {Tb., vi.. No. 1706). On 20th September 1653, 
 Peiter Dunlop was served “heir of Marion 
 Tweidye, his gudame, in the kirklands of Hope- 
 kailzeo within the parochin of Kelzeo ” (Peebles 
 Retours, No. 130); and on 25th May 1678 Mr 
 Alexander Dunlop, advocate, was served heir of 
 Peter Dunlop, his brother (Ib., No. 174). Subse¬ 
 quent transmissions have not been traced. 
 
 From the “ Register of Ministers and their 
 Stipends,” made up in 1567, (p. 42), it is ascertain¬ 
 ed that there was then a reader at Hopkaiizo, 
 named John Bullo, receiving £13 6s §d of stipend. 
 The following is the list of ministers given in 
 Fasti Ecclesice (i., p. 259), where it is stated that 
 
688 
 
 KAILZIE. 
 
 the parish was suppressed by the Commissioners 
 for Plantation of Kirks (between 22Qd May and 
 5th August 1674), and united toTraquair, Peebles, 
 and Innerleithen:— 
 
 1613—Alexander Forrest, A.M., St Andrews 
 University; translated to Hassendean in 
 1613, 
 
 1623-39—William Dickeson. 
 
 1640-42—Andrew Stewart; translated to Penning- 
 ham. 
 
 1647-74—Hugh Gray, A.M., Glasgow University; 
 translated to Innerleithen. 
 
 RUINS OF HORSBRUGH CASTUF. 
 
Corrcctionii und Additional Notes. 
 

 VJ 
 
CORKPX’TIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 5!)1 
 
 Corrections and Additional Notes. 
 
 Linton-Roderyck. 
 
 P. 17, I. 2^—For “ Henry ” read “ Herbert.” 
 
 P. 18—Dodin, whether he who assigned Linton 
 Church to Kelso or another is uncertain, gifted 
 lands in Berwick to the Abbey. Cosmo Junes 
 mentions that one ‘‘ Doding ” gave name to Dud- 
 (Early Scottish History, 107). After 
 all, Dodin’s connection with Linton must be left 
 unexplained. “ Dudyn ” of Broughton is another 
 form of the name (see pp. 102, 199). 
 
 Eddleston. 
 
 P. 44, footnote — For “ Hosbupiland ” read 
 “ Hosbernpiland.” 
 
 Pp. 49, 50—The Lauders of Haltoun, or Hatton, 
 in the county of Edinburgh, can be traced as early 
 owners of Kidston, which appears to have formed 
 the nucleus of the Cringletie barony. Among 
 the “antient titles found in the charter chest of 
 Halton,” there is noticed in a report to the His¬ 
 torical MS. Commission (Earl of Lauderdale; 
 Appx. to V. Report, p. 611), a “ Ratification by 
 Henry de Sinclair to Gilbert de Hunter of an 
 alienation made to him by William de Byseth, 
 pupil to the sairl Henry de Sinclair, of his lands 
 of Meldon and Kidston, 1326.” Previous to 1452, 
 the Lauders had got possession of Kidston, as on 
 
592 CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 
 
 12fch April of that year charters were granted by 
 King James 11. (1) To William of Cranstoun of 
 Cralyne of the “lands of Nethirkidstoun, with 
 mill thereof, and the half of the vill of Overkids- 
 toun, and the lands of that vill commonly called 
 Floh'ayk;” and (2) To John of Anysle of Dolfyngs- 
 toun the “lands of Overwormotstoun and the half 
 of the vill of Overkidstoun;” all of which lands 
 were said to have belonged to the King on account 
 of the forfeiture of the late William of Lauder of 
 Haltoun (G.S.E., ii., Nos. 534, 536). The for¬ 
 feited lands were subsequently restored, and on 
 29th August 1472, King James III. granted to 
 William Lauder, son and heir of Alexander Lauder 
 of Haltoun, knight, the £10 lands of Estir-Wor- 
 motstoune, the £8 16s lands of Nethir-Kedstoune, 
 the £6 53 lands of Uvir-Kedstoune, and the 333 
 4d laud of Westir-Wormotstoune ” (Ibid, No. 
 1069). On 29th January 1512-13, William Law- 
 dere, son of George Lawdere of Haltoun, knight, 
 got a charter of the lands, there described as 
 “ Over Kidstoun, Nether Kidstoun, Estir Wor- 
 mestoun, Westir Wormestoun, and the hill called 
 Grene-Meldoun ” (Ibid, No. 3807). The name 
 Cringletie 6rst appears in a charter granted in 
 1586, when there were con6rmed to Alexander 
 Lauder and Mary Maitland (daughter of Sir 
 Eichard Maitland of Lethington), his future 
 spouse, “the lands and town of Cringiltie, of old 
 called Wester Wormestoun, with tower, fortalice, 
 and manor, and the lands of Nethir Kidstoun, 
 Wormestoun, and Stewarton” (Ih., v.. No. 1031). 
 An account of the later transmissions of Cringletie 
 estate will be found in Dr Chambers’ History, pp. 
 358-64. 
 
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 593 
 
 Pp. 51, 52—Professor Veitch, in his Border 
 History (i., p. 35), thus locates the lands described 
 in Elen de Morville’s charter:—“The ‘old castle’ 
 is obviously the fort now known as Harehope 
 Fort or Harehope Upper Fort, situated to the east 
 of Widehope, on the ridge of the Harehope Hill, 
 1295 feet above the sea. The Carelgiburne is the 
 small burn which rises in the hope between the 
 Upper Fort and the Lower, situated on the slope 
 of the Crailzie Hill to the east. This and the 
 Harehope Burn meet a little farther down in the 
 valley. The Widehope Burn is that on the west, 
 now known as the Lyne Burn, which falls into 
 the Meldon Burn. The prefixes car [a bill fort], 
 and liar [a boundary stone], are eminently sugges¬ 
 tive. The name Carelgiburne has for its first part 
 Carelgi, probably the original name of the upper 
 fort. The form eliji is a puzzle. Whatever be 
 the origin of Carelgi, it is clear that the term is 
 preserved in Crailzie Hill and Crailzie Burn.” 
 
 P. 52—Principal landowners in Eddleston parish 
 in 1894:—(1) Lord Elibank: Uarnhall, Eddleston, 
 Darnhall Mains, Whitelawburn, Hattonknowe, 
 Milkieston, Burofoot, Redscaurhead; (2) H. C. 
 Eliot of Cbapelhill: Burnhead and Mavislaud; (3) 
 Mr Inch’s heirs: Harehope, Meldon Tollj (4) Sir 
 G. Graham Montgomery: Whiterigg, Cowieslinn, 
 Waterheads; (5) Major J. Wolfe Murray of Cring- 
 letie: Courhope, Cloich, Cringletie, Wormiston, 
 Mosshouses, Upper and Nether Stewarton, Nether 
 Kidston; (0) Colin J. Mackenzie of Portmore: 
 West Loch, Shiplaw, Earlyburn, Craigburn, King- 
 side, Nether Falla, Earlyvale, Earlypier, Boreland, 
 Lougcote, Harcus, Portmore, Skiprig, Shiphorns; 
 (7) John Sommerville’s Trustees; Windylaws. 
 
594 GORKECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 
 
 P. 55, 1. 27— For “grandfather” read “great¬ 
 grandfather.” 
 
 P. 57— Add to footnote—“ It was destroyed by 
 lire on O^h November 1896.” 
 
 P. 75, 1. 16— For “John Moravia” read “John 
 of Moravia (Murray).” 
 
 P. 85, 1. 2— For “ form ” read “ farm.” 
 
 Stobo. 
 
 P. 101, ). 13—For “ be” read “ have been.” 
 
 P. 105—The designations “sheriff of Peebles” 
 and “sheriff of Twedal ” occur occasionally in the 
 13th century. See pp. 35, 302, 542-4. 
 
 P. 109, 1. 23—Perhaps “ Da wick ” is meant by 
 “ Draycb.” 
 
 P. 132, I. 22— For “ manses of” read “ manses, 
 to.” 
 
 P. 134—Principal landowners in 1894:—(1) Sir 
 G. Graham Montgomery: Dreva, Easterknowe, 
 Easter Happrew, Altarstone, Stobo and Stobo 
 Mill, Hopehead, Harrow; (2) Sir James Naesmyth: 
 Easter and Wester Dalwick, Dalwick Mill; (3) 
 Earl of Wemyss and March: Wester Happrew. 
 
 Lyne. 
 
 P. 172—The Earl of Wemyss and March is the 
 owner of Lyne and Hamildean, the only farms in 
 the parish. 
 
 Broughton. 
 
 P. 211—Mr J. R. MacQueen of Braxfield owns 
 nearly all the land in the parish, comprising the 
 following farms:—Broughton Place, Burnetland, 
 Stirkfield, Cloverhill, Kirkbaok, Langlawhill, 
 Broughton Knowe, Broughton Green, Ratchill 
 and Corstane. 
 
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 505 
 
 GlenHOLM. 
 
 P. 228—At end of first paragraph add —In 1498 
 the eminent Scottish poet, Gavin Douglas (latterly 
 hishop of Dunkeld), obtained from the King a 
 presentation to the parsonage of Glenquhome 
 when it should become vacant by the resignation 
 of Sir Alexander Symsoun (Small’s introduction to 
 Worlcs of Oavin Douglas, p. vi.) 
 
 Manor. 
 
 P. 366 —Add to footnote—An excellent account 
 of “Mr Gladstone’s Ancestors: The Gledstanes of 
 Gledstanes and Coklaw,” will be found in Pro¬ 
 fessor Veitch’s Border Essays (1896), pp. 215-46. 
 
 Kirkurd. 
 
 Pp. 417, A\9-For “ XTX.” read “ XIXa.” 
 
 Innerleithen. 
 
 P. 519 —Add to second footnote—There is 
 among the town’s papers a document under the 
 signet of King James VI., dated 21st November 
 1579, referring to the violent breaking by the 
 community of Peebles, in 1558 and subsequent 
 years, of the lauds of Lethinghopes, belonging to 
 the commendator of Newbottle. The letters nar¬ 
 rate a “ summondis raisit at the instance of ane 
 venerabill father in God, Mark, commendator of 
 Newbottill, and convent thairof, againis Williame, 
 lord Hay of Yester, provest of Peblis, Alexander 
 Govane, and Adam Moffett, baillies thereof, and 
 the counsale and commounitie of the samyn, to 
 heir it he fundin, be decreit of the lordis of coun¬ 
 sale that the provest and baillies of the burght for 
 the tyme and commuuutie thairof, in the mouethis 
 
590 CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONAL NOTES. 
 
 of Maij, Junij, and August, the yeir of God 1558, 
 and yeirlie and ilk yeir sensyne, be thame selffis, 
 their servandis, complicis, and utheris in thair 
 names, of thair causing, command, assistance, and 
 ratihabitioun, did wrang in the violent and mais- 
 terful breking of the ground of the said complen- 
 eris proper landis of Lethinghoppis, with perti- 
 nentis, and divers speciall pairtis thairof, speeifeit 
 in the said summondis; as alsua in the monethis 
 of Maij and Junij last bipast; lykas at mair lenth 
 is contenit in the said summondis.” The lords of 
 council continued the summons till 12th January 
 1579-80, at which date the parties were appointed 
 to meet at Edinburgh and lead proof. The result 
 of the proceedings has not been ascertained. 
 
 Traquair. 
 
 P. 556, footnote —-For " husbanders” read “htis- 
 handus. ” 
 
 P. 577, footnote—iibr “ 1563” read •* 1363.” 
 
 Tweedsmdir. 
 
 P. 329, 1. 14 —For “Mr Tweedie ” read “Mr 
 Tweedie Stodart.” 
 
 
INDEX 
 
 Nute .—The Index is almost exclusively confined to the names of Persons and 
 Places. References to subjects will he found in the Table of Con¬ 
 tents. Where names recur in the context or in immediately suc¬ 
 ceeding pages the first page only is given. 
 
 Aberbrotiiock, Abbot of, 357; hostilage, 
 186-7, 578. 
 
 Abercorn, mill of, 399. 
 
 Aberdeen, 187; university, 534. 
 Abernethy, Hugh of, 151; John of, 2,58. 
 Acolmfield, 368. 
 
 Adam, chaplain, 165, 421. 
 
 - Cristiana, daughter of, 489. 
 
 - John, son of, 259. 
 
 - Laurence, son of, 554. 
 
 - marshal of the bishop, 165. 
 
 - the merchant, 69. 
 
 - Robert, son of, 428. 
 
 -Walter, son of, 19. 
 
 -William, son of, 19. 
 
 Adams, Rev. Alexander, Traquair, 566. 
 Adamsland, 41. 
 
 Adamson, Alexander, 466. 
 
 Affleck, Rev. Alexander, Lyne and Meg- 
 get, 178, 390. 
 
 Airth, Jonet of, 266. 
 
 Albany, Duke of (Robert), 43, 199, 325, 
 495, 547; (Murdoch), 554. 
 
 Albecluch, 497. 
 
 Albemarle, Earl of, 28. 
 
 Albigense, Master John, 101. 
 
 Alolwyd, 511. 
 
 Aldenisslauer, 31. 
 
 Aldincraw, Patrick, 400. 
 
 Alexander, James, 124. 
 
 - John, 123, 125, 4(i4. 
 
 -Thomas, 19. 
 
 •Mian, Alexander, 553. 
 
 -(son of Gilbert), 488. 
 
 -James, 468. 
 
 Allan, Richard, son of, 428. 
 
 -Rev. Robert, Newlands, 479. 
 
 -Walter, son of, 450. 
 
 -William, 347. 
 
 Allisone, Rev. William, Kilbucho, 273. 
 Able, Robert of, 30. 
 
 Alnwick Castle, 187. 
 
 Alpine, Rev. John, Skirling, 413-4, 416. 
 Alreburne, 486. 
 
 Altarstone, 594. 
 
 Alva Hills, 331. 
 
 Amabille (daughter of Samuel), 106. 
 Ancrum (Alyncrumbe), 111, 130, 142, 
 3.54, 421-2. 
 
 Ancrum, Richard, parson of, 161. 
 Anderson, Rev. D.avid, Kirkurd, 437, 
 445. 
 
 Anderson, Colonel, 329. 
 
 -Rev. James, Linton, 506. 
 
 -Thomas, 37, 48. 
 
 -William, 37; of Hallyanls, 
 
 371; clerk, 340. 
 
 Anderson, Rev. William, Manor, 379. 
 Andrew, knight, 230. 
 
 Anesel, William of, 165. 
 
 Angus, Archibald, Earl of, 264. 
 
 Annan Water, 333. 
 
 Annand, John of, 422. 
 
 Annandale, 386. 
 
 Anysle, .John of, 592. 
 
 Arches, Gilbert of, 165. 
 
 Arkillus, prepositus, 164. 
 
 Armstrong’s (Captain) Coiiipaniun lo 
 Map of Twceddalc, 438, 528, 560. 
 Armstrong, Rev. John B., Skirling, 416. 
 
598 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Armstrong', Rev. Matthew, Skirling, 416. 
 Arnotshaugh, 69, 71. 
 
 Arrowyis, John, archdeacon, 72. 
 Arykstane, William, 350. 
 
 Ashkirk, 111, 130, 142. 
 
 Atkyn, James, 350. 
 
 Auchinleok, John, 350, 655. 
 
 -Patrick, 654. 
 
 Augustine, 165. 
 
 Auld Mill on Peblis Water, 146-6. 
 
 - dam, 344. 
 
 Auldwerk in Ettrick, 236. 
 
 Avondale, Andrew, lord chancellor, 63; 
 lord of, 230. 
 
 Ayr, 111; prebendary of, 78. 
 
 Baddebib, Alexander, 356. 
 
 - John, 356. 
 
 - William, 356. 
 
 Baddingsgill, 19, 495, 497-8. 
 Badermanooh, 142. 
 
 Badley, Sir Alexander, 357. 
 
 Badlieu, 287, 300; burn, 333. 
 
 Baillie, Alexander, of Auldstane, 242. 
 
 - Archibald, of Hillis, 243. 
 
 - Mary, 237. 
 
 - George, of Mannerhall, 366. 
 
 - James, of Hillis, 242; of Manner- 
 
 hall, 366. 
 
 Baillie, Captain Robert, of Mannerhall, 
 366. 
 
 Baillie, William, of Poulscheils, 207; of 
 Watstoun, 573. 
 
 Baiamund’s Roll or Valuation. 161, 228, 
 397. 
 
 Bain’s (Joseph) Calendar of Documents, 
 53, 109, 189, 228, 322, 396. 
 
 Baird,iRev. Andrew, Broughton, 218. 
 
 -(Barde), Elizabeth, 203. 
 
 -Sir John, of Newbyth, 140. 
 
 -Rev. John, Stobo, 136. 
 
 -Thomas, 3.58-9, 361. 
 
 Baker, Walter the, 103. 
 
 Balbirnie, Elizabeth, 168. 
 
 Balcasky, Sir John of, 429. 
 
 - Martin of, 347. 
 
 - Wyl of, clerk, 340. 
 
 Bald, William the, 490. 
 
 Balfour, Alexander, of Denemylne, 305. 
 
 Balfour, Charles, of Easter Kailzie, 575. 
 
 - John, 574. 
 
 - Michael, 305. 
 
 - Walter, vicar, 496. 
 
 Ballantyne, James, of Holylee, 586. 
 Balliol, Edward, 256, 271, 396, 450, 498. 
 - Guy of, 150. 
 
 - Henry of, chamberlain, 104, 457. 
 
 - John, 28. 
 
 Bamborough, 611. 
 
 Bamflat, Kilbucho, 269. 
 
 Barlanark, 111. 
 
 Barns, 371, 375; manuscripts, 349. 
 Baronies belonging to Glasgow Bishops, 
 121 . 
 
 Beaton. (See Glasgow Bishops.) 
 Beaufort, Lady Joanna, 548. 
 
 Beaumont, Simon of, 51. 
 
 Bede, Venerable, 221. 
 
 Beild, 332; Inn, 335. 
 
 Bell, Da\ id, 287. 
 
 - John, 216. 
 
 -- William, 347. 
 
 Bellenden, Thomas, 50; William, 60. 
 Beloch, Norman, 164. 
 
 Benedict, chaplain, 164. 
 
 Bennet, Rev. John, Broughton, 216; 
 
 Kirkurd, 443. 
 
 Bents Lime Quarry, 470. 
 
 Benyng, Gilbert, 78. 
 
 Berard of Oarsio, notary, 224-5. 
 
 Berclay (Berkelie), Hugh, Justiciar of 
 Lothian, 151; Robert of, 540; Walter 
 of, chamberlain, 540; William, 51. 
 Beresford, Mrs, of Macbiehill, 470, 497. 
 Bernham, Mr David of, 30. 
 
 Bernicia, 511. 
 
 Bertram, Rev. Alexander, Kilbucho, 
 273; John, 234; William, 234. 
 Bertramland, 234. 
 
 Berwick-on-Tweed, 53,189,199,228,428. 
 
 (See North Berwick.) 
 
 Beyre Hylle, 124. 
 
 Bidun, Walter, chancellor, 540. 
 
 Biggar, 101, 271, 305, 425, 499; barony, 
 324; church and hospital, 232, 298, 
 324; presbytery', 215; rector, 400. 
 Biggar Water, 197. 
 
 Biggeresford, 486. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 599 
 
 Binnyng, Lord, 306. 
 
 Binel, Robert, diarist, 401. 
 
 Birsl)ane, Mathew, writer, 208, 238. 
 Bisset (Bissait), Thomas, 167, 289; Rev. 
 
 Thomas, Druraelzier, 315. 
 
 Bisset (Bysseth), William de, 591. 
 
 Black, Dr, Edinburgh, 440. 
 
 -William Connel, of Kailzie, 559, 
 
 575. 
 
 Black Dwarf, 376. 
 
 Black Loch, 494. ^ 
 
 Blackbarony, 38, 43, 46. 
 
 Blackburn, John, 125. 
 
 Blackbyres, Kilbucho, 267. 
 
 Blackfurde, 488. 
 
 Blackhopebyres, 520, 527. 
 
 Blackhope Scaur, 528. 
 
 Blackwood in Clydesdale, 202. 
 
 Blaeu’s Atlas, 46, 171. 
 
 Blair, James, 81. 
 
 Blaircochrane, 470. 
 
 Blake, Rev. James L., Stoho, 116, 136. 
 Blandowyne (Blendewing), 259, 267. 
 Blenk, Archibald, 193. 
 
 Blind, Simon, 191. 
 
 Blind Harry, 271. 
 
 Blinkbonny, 470. 
 
 Blounte, Sir John, rector, 161; vicar, 
 324. 
 
 Blyth, 255, 488, 497. 
 
 Blyth, Mr, 575. 
 
 Blythbank, 470, 497. 
 
 Blythbridge, 470, 497. 
 
 Bodevill, Roger de, 570. 
 
 Bogsbank, 408. 
 
 Boigend, 469-70. 
 
 Boighouse, 469. 
 
 Bold, 538, 550, 556, 559. 
 
 Bollo, Rev. William, Dawic, 290; Stobo, 
 135. 
 
 Bondington, William de, 28. (See Glas¬ 
 gow Bishops.) 
 
 Bondsmen, 104, 2.57. 
 
 Bonnington, 263. 
 
 Bonville, Eden, 259; John of, 258. 
 
 Boo, John, 577. 
 
 Booth, Rev. J. L., Stobo, 136; Rev. 
 
 I’atrick, Innerleithen, 532, 534. 
 Bordlands, Newlands, 463, 469-70. 
 
 Boreland, Eddleston, 37, 41, 48, 593. 
 Borthwick, John of, 521. 
 
 - William lord, 283. 
 
 Bosco, William of, 166; chancellor, 456-7. 
 Boswell, David, 555. 
 
 Bothanis, Provost of, 237. 
 
 Bothill, 385. 
 
 Bothwell, 76; Collegiate Church of, 430. 
 Bothwell, Lord of, 76; Earl of, 1841 
 John, lord of, 487; William of, 341. 
 Bouldone, Mr Richard de, 53. 
 
 Bourhill, 410. 
 
 Boweinv bondsman, 104. 
 
 Bower, Walter, abbot of Inchcolm, 295. 
 
 -(Bowris), Margaret, 122. 
 
 Bowy, John, 123. 
 
 Bo^d, Rev. James, Innerleithen, 534; 
 
 Robert, lord, 549. 
 
 Boyes, William of, 104. 
 
 Boyne, Battle of, 411. 
 
 Brabant, Gerald of, mediciner, 167. 
 Bred Fowrd of Stobo, 125. 
 
 Bridgehouse, 498. 
 
 Bridoc, Gylmihkel, son of, 102. 
 
 Brade, Lady Ada, 545. 
 
 - Sir Henry de, 545. 
 
 - Mr John of, 421. 
 
 - Mr Ralph of, 101, 421. 
 
 Bradwardine, Baron of, 39. 
 
 Braidford, 123. 
 
 Brewland, Kilbucho, 260. 
 
 -Newlands, 463. 
 
 Brigend, 388. 
 
 Brisbane. (See Birsbane.) 
 
 Broadlaw, 330, 332. 
 
 Broderstane, James, 124. 
 
 - John, 123. 
 
 Brodie, Alexander, 531. 
 
 Broomilavv, 388, 500. 
 
 Broomlee Mains, 498. 
 
 Broughton, 42, 97, 102, 139, 195-218, 
 438, 591, .594; harony, 360; church, 
 128, 134, 137, 307. 
 
 Broughton Barony, Edinburgh, 487. 
 
 -Burn, 197-8. 
 
 - Mains, 134. 
 
 -Place, 594. 
 
 Broughtonschiels, 132, 204. 
 
 Brown, Sir Andrew, chaplain, 298. 
 
600 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Brown, Andrew, of Hartree, 240, 267. 
 
 - Gilbert, of Hartree, 267. 
 
 - Henry, 262. 
 
 -- Horatio, of Newhall, 497. 
 
 - Isaac, 424. 
 
 - Rev. Janies, Kilbuoho, 273. 
 
 - J. T. T., Glasgow, 680. 
 
 - John, 125, 260, 262. 
 
 - John, of Hartree, 266. 
 
 -Margaret, 205. 
 
 -Rev. Richard, Drummelzier, 316. 
 
 - Richard, Hartree, 266. 
 
 - Rev. Robert, Dawick, 29'1. 
 
 - Rev. Robert, Broughton and 
 
 Lyne, 176, 216. 
 
 Brown, Robert, in Fallawhill, 130. 
 
 -Stephen, 244. 
 
 - William, millwright, 171. 
 
 -William, of Logan, 244. 
 
 Bruce, Agnes, 552. 
 
 - Rev. Alexander, Kirkurd, 446. 
 
 -Rev. Archibald, Manor, 379. 
 
 Brylands, 437. 
 
 Bryson, John, 568. 
 
 Buccleuch, Countess of, Anna, 329, 388. 
 
 - Mary, 388. 
 
 Buccleuch, Duke of, 426, 539, 559. 
 Buchan, Earl of, 254, 488, 548. 
 
 -Rev. James, Skirling, 413, 415. 
 
 Built, Gylis, son of, 102, 295. 
 
 Bull, Thomas, 554. 
 
 - William, 67. 
 
 BuUo(Bulloo, Bullok), John, 347; clerk, 
 342; chaplain, 525; reader, 587. 
 
 Bullo, William, 118,347,349; Sir William, 
 great chamberlain, 256. 
 
 Bullis Croft, 124. 
 
 Bunting, Thomas, 545. 
 
 Burelfield, 201. 
 
 Burne, John, 48. 
 
 Burnet, Agnes, 204, 359. 
 
 - John, 348, 356, 364; of that Ilk, 
 
 363. 
 
 Burnet, Robert, 49; advocate, 50. 
 
 - Thomas, 364. 
 
 - William, 49, 355; of Barns, 362, 
 
 371. 
 
 Burnets of Barns, 206, 349. 
 
 Burnetland, 134, 206, 594. 
 
 Burnfoot, Eddleston, 49, 593. 
 
 - Kilbucho, 267, 269. 
 
 - Innerleithen, 528. 
 
 Burnhead, Eddleston, 593. 
 
 Burns, Rev. George, Tweedsmuir, 332, 
 336. 
 
 Buz, hondman, 104. 
 
 Bysset, William de, 591. 
 
 Caebrston, 388, 527, 657. 
 
 Cadcalenoch Burn, 453. 
 
 Gadder, 111, 142. 
 
 Cademuir, 366, 371, 374. 
 
 Cadihow (Cadzow), 100, 105, 111, 142. 
 
 -David of, precentor, 72. 
 
 Cady, Andrew, 347. 
 
 Cairnfort, 33. 
 
 Cairnie (Carnie) Easter, 494. 
 
 Cairnmore (Cairnmuir), 494, 498. 
 
 Cairns (Carnes), 494. 
 
 - Rev. Adam, Manor, 379. 
 
 -Rev. Christopher, Tweedsmuir, 
 
 336. 
 
 Cairns, Thomas, 523. 
 
 Caithness, Canon of, 225. 
 
 Caldorclere, barony of, 259. 
 
 Callands, 470. 
 
 Calzeat, Kilbucho, 269. 
 
 Cambusnethan, 425. 
 
 Cambwell, 411. 
 
 Cameron, Thomas of, 72. 
 
 Campbell, Rev. Colin A., Lyne, 178; 
 Rev. James, Traquair, 564, 566; Ma¬ 
 thew, 401; Robert N., of Kailzie, 575, 
 586. 
 
 Camprigend, 441. 
 
 Campsi, 111. 
 
 Camys, 297. 
 
 Candela, Sir Henry de, 35, 570. -—^ 
 Cannogait, Edinburgh, 408. 
 
 Candida Casa, John, Bishop of, 160. 
 Candieburn, 411. 
 
 Cant, Jonet, 466. 
 
 Canterbury, Thomas & Becket, Arch¬ 
 bishop of, 186. 
 
 Caperum, John, 107. 
 
 Cardone, 235, 270. 
 
 Cardonnel, 314. 
 
 Cardrona, 233, 653, 658-9, 676. 
 
INDEX 
 
 601 
 
 Cardross, 111. 
 
 Carelgiburn, 51, 693. 
 
 Carlisle Road, 313. 
 
 Carlops, 271, 498; Hill, 497. 
 
 Carlow’s Linn, 333. 
 
 Carmichael, of Skirlinpr, John, 412, 432, 
 500; Helen, 404, 411; Sir Thomas G., 
 411, 437; Sir Thomas D. G., 470, 497; 
 William, 411. 
 
 Carmichael, Rev. John, Traquair, 565. 
 
 -Vicar of, 324. 
 
 Carnegy, Lord, of Kynnaird, 388. 
 Carnot, Thomas of, chancellor, 258. 
 Carnwythe, 111. 
 
 Carpet, 497. 
 
 Carribers, Sir George, priest, 166; Wil¬ 
 liam, 166, 168. 
 
 Carryc, James Stewart, Earl of, 398. 
 Cars, 455. 
 
 Carsio, goodman of, 225. 
 
 Carstairs, 111, 142; barony of, 40, 121. 
 Carterhope, 327, 329. 
 
 Cassie, Mr, 539. 
 
 Casthelmilc, 142. 
 
 Castle of Peebles, 66; hill, 156. (See 
 Peebles.) 
 
 Castlecraig, 432. 
 
 Castlehill, Manor, 363, 371. 
 
 Castlelaw, 497. 
 
 Castlestead, 51. 
 
 Casualties of superiority, 209. 
 
 Caswale, Patric, son of, 102. 
 
 Calstane, 486. 
 
 Cauldlaw, Thomas of, 259. 
 
 Caiildstane, 494; Slaup, 499. 
 Caulwelneis, 520. 
 
 Causes, lords auditors of, 498. 
 
 Caverhill, 358, 363, 371. 
 
 - Elspeth of, 363; John of, 548; 
 
 Thom, 123. 
 
 Chalmers’ (George), Caledonia, 26, 50, 
 121, 277, 395, 569. 
 
 Chambers’ (Dr William), IliMory of 
 PeeblesHhire, 46,85, 116, 186, 243, 266, 
 301, 313, 358, 410, 520, 575, 586, .592. 
 Chambunt, Sir William of, 30. 
 Chancellor, lord, keeper of great seal, 
 256. 
 
 Chapel-Akir, lands of, 525 
 
 Chapelgill, 233. 
 
 Chapelhill, 184, 504. 
 Chappel-Kingildores, 133, 306. 
 Chapman, Mr John, notary, 233; prin¬ 
 ter, 121. 
 
 Charteris, Rev. Charles, Newlands, 481. 
 Charters, sealing of, 256. 
 
 Chatto, Mr, 501. 
 
 Chaumbre, William de la, 425. 
 
 Cheese Well, 564. 
 
 Chesters Hill, Manor, 374. 
 
 Cheviot Hills, 438. 
 
 Child, Friar Henry, 225. 
 
 Chisholm, David, 241; .James, in Glen- 
 holm, 244. 
 
 Christiana, daughter of Ydonea, 255. 
 Clapham, Walter of, 32. 
 
 Clarchal, Ralph of, 492. 
 
 Claverhill, 134. 
 
 Cleikum Inn, 188, .578. 
 
 Cleland, Rev. John, 565. 
 
 Clerk, Benjamin, 101; Gilbert, 205; 
 
 John, 431; William, 206, 430-1. 
 Clench, Kilbucho, 267. 
 
 Clifford, Robert of, 109. 
 
 Clifton, Roxburghshire, 297. 
 
 Cloch (Clough), James, 122-3. 
 
 -- Walter, 123. 
 
 Cloich, 47, 593. 
 
 Cloverhill, 594. 
 
 Clyde, River, 333. 
 
 Clydesdale, 253-4, 425, 552. 
 
 -Peter, dean of, 99, 198, 
 
 Coalyburpi, 501. 
 
 Cochrane, Captain, 476. 
 
 Coitquot (Coitcoit, Coldcoat), 286, 431, 
 459, 469. 
 
 Cokburne (Cockburn), Mr Adam of, 309. 
 -Sir Alexander, rector of Skir¬ 
 ling, 400. 
 
 Cokburne, Lady Alie, 574. 
 
 - Edward, 433. 
 
 -Elizabeth, alian Bessc, .5.53 
 
 -— — Gelis of, .550. 
 
 -Gilbert, of the Glen. 5.52. 
 
 - of Henderland, 386. 
 
 -- - - Hugh, 436. 
 
 -- James, 400, 436; of Skirling, 
 
 279. 
 
(502 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cokburne, John, of Newholm, 436. 
 
 -Mar“'aret, 279. 
 
 -Peryg of, 387. 
 
 -Peter of, 433. 
 
 -Samuel, of Henderland, 388. 
 
 -William, 238, 400; of Quhit- 
 
 slaid, 237; Sir William, 400. 
 
 Cokin, Roger, son of, 572. 
 
 Colban, of the Glen, 152, 553. 
 
 -Annabella, wife of, 553. 
 
 Golden, Rev. John, Newlands, 479. 
 Colle, Nicholas, 544-5. 
 
 Oolquhar, 527. 
 
 Colquhoun, Adam, 78; Mr Adam, par¬ 
 son, 116; rector, 400. 
 
 Colquhoun, Mr John, 237, 343; \icar, 
 116; parson, 134; dean, 123. 
 
 Colthrop (Cowthropill), 463, 469. 
 Common Struder, 341. 
 
 Conquhoir, 520. 
 
 Comyn (Cumin), 449. 
 
 - Sir Alexander, Earl of Buchan, 
 
 489. 
 
 Com 3 'n, Sir Henrj’, 489; Earl of, 486. 
 
 - John, 151, 485, 541. 
 
 - Odin ell, 486. 
 
 - Richard, 16, 485, 540. 
 
 - Simon, 486. 
 
 -Sir Walter, 489. 
 
 -William, 540; of Kilbryde, 491; of 
 
 Suttenfield, 489; Earl of Buchan, 254. 
 Comj'n, Ydonea, 488. 
 
 Conolud, 142. 
 
 Conestablestun, 33. 
 
 Conoc, Hugh, 165. 
 
 Constantine, 31, 32. 
 
 Cons'on, Edmund, 493. 
 
 -William, 493. 
 
 Cooper, Rev. Alexander, Traquair, 565. 
 Coquelande, 324. 
 
 Corbet, Walter, 450. 
 
 Core Water, 330. 
 
 Corneht, Sir Milo, 101. 
 
 Corroc (Corrukes), 99, 101-2. 
 
 Corscryne, 271. 
 
 Corscunyngfleld, 151. 
 
 Corstane, 595, 
 
 Cosens, Rev. Alexander T., Broughton, 
 218. 
 
 Cos-Mungho, priest, 52, 102; Matthew, 
 James, and John, sons of, 102. 
 Cospatrick, hermit, 254. 
 
 Cosserislandis, 370. 
 
 Oouci, Mar.y de, 516. 
 
 -William de, 396, 460. 
 
 Coulter, 271. 
 
 Courhope (Culrop), 46, 47, 467, 593. 
 Covington, Laird of, 558. 
 
 Cowan, John J., of Loganhouse, 497. 
 Cowdenburn, 470. 
 
 Cowieslinn, 593. 
 
 Cragg, Upper and White, 494. 
 
 Cragy, John, Margaret, and Walter of, 
 398. 
 
 Craig, John, 547. 
 
 Craig, Robert of, 165. 
 
 Oraigburn, 593. 
 
 Craighope, 527. 
 
 Craigierig, 388-9. 
 
 Craigingar, 487. 
 
 Craigmillar, 139-40. 
 
 Craik, John, 345, 347, 433. 
 
 Crailzie hill and burn, 593. 
 
 Cralyne, 592. 
 
 Cramalt, 388-9. 
 
 Cranstoun, reader at Manor, 377. 
 
 -Aelured of, 198. 
 
 - of Easter Glen, 553. 
 
 - John, 556, 658. 
 
 - Patrick of, 165. 
 
 -Robert, 577. 
 
 -Thomas, 582. 
 
 - William, 592. 
 
 Crawford, 455. 
 
 - of Easter Glen, 553. 
 
 - John, 256. 
 
 - Sir Thomas, notary, 337-40. 
 
 Creichtoune, 285. 
 
 -Mr Allan of, 161, 160. 
 
 -David, clerk, 341. 
 
 -James, 555. 
 
 -Marion, 573. 
 
 -Robert, of Quarter, 234. 
 
 Cringletie, 591-3. 
 
 Cristin, hermit, 303. 
 
 Crockett, Rev. W. S., Tweedsmuir, 336, 
 Crommy, Alexander, 400. 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 210. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 (503 
 
 Crook, 329. 
 
 Crosshouses, 371. 
 
 Cruickshank, Rev. James, Manor, .373, 
 379. 
 
 Cruickshank, Rev. John R., Stobo, 130. 
 Crunzane, John of, 345, 347. 
 
 Cruoo, Robert, 570. 
 
 Cumbernauld, 133, 235. 
 
 Cumbria, 16, 213, 253-4, 419, 512. 
 Cumnok, prebendary of, 113. 
 
 Cungilton, Sir Walter of, 32. 
 Cunningham, Ayrshire, 51. 
 
 -Alexander, 552. 
 
 -Mr Andrew, vicar, 133. 
 
 - James, 552. 
 
 - Mr John, 574. 
 
 - Lady Margaret, 585. 
 
 - Robert, 552. 
 
 - R. B. D., of Lainshaw, 269. 
 
 -William, 574. 
 
 Cupar, Alexander, Abbot of, 455. 
 Currour, William, 361. 
 
 Curry, Edward, 122-3. 
 
 -Hugh, 84. 
 
 - John, 123-4. 
 
 - Thomas, 400. 
 
 - William, 121. 
 
 Daloleis, Simon, 72, 73. 
 
 Dalkeith, 261, 579; chapel, 272, 426; 
 
 beidmen of, 576. 
 
 Dalkeith, barony of, 428, 495. 
 
 - James of Douglas, 18. 
 
 - Robert, lord of, 20. 
 
 - Lord of, 255. (See Morton.) 
 
 Dalmeny (Dunmanyne), 397, 573. 
 Dalwick (Dawic), 42, 97, 102, 128, 132, 
 134, 137, 275-91, 307 315, .594. 
 Damaboy, Thomas, 37. 
 
 Damhead, 559. 
 
 Daniel, Gillecrist, son of, 102, 228. 
 Darnhall, 38, 593. 
 
 Darnley, 329. 
 
 David, 450; clerk of justiciar, 103, 421. 
 
 - brother of King William, 486,540. 
 
 David, John, son of, 69. 
 
 -son of William, 260. 
 
 Davidson, Rev. Ale.xander, Tracjuair, 
 606. 
 
 Davidson, George, 347. 
 
 -John, 348. 
 
 Dawletho, 341. 
 
 Dawraw', 47. 
 
 Deanery of Peebles, 98-9. 
 
 Deanfoot, 497. 
 
 Deantown, 134. 
 
 Deinshouses, 297; Easter and Wester, 
 459, 467, 469-70. 
 
 Dene, Eister, 45. 
 
 Deepsykehead, 497. 
 
 Denholm, John, 430-1. 
 
 Derelech, Wood of, 453. 
 
 Dewan, 134, 
 
 Dewar, George, 37. 
 
 Dick (Dik), Sir Alexander, archdeacon, 
 354, 361. 
 
 Dick, Rev. John, Tweedsmuir, 336. 
 Dickson, Adam, 350. 
 
 - Rev. Adam, Newlands, 479. 
 
 - Rev. Alexander, Eddleston, 
 
 54. 
 
 Dickson, Alexander, of Kilbucho, 268. 
 - Archibald, 192; of Kilbucho, 
 
 269. 
 
 Dickson, Christina, 297. 
 
 - Rev. David, Newlands, 480. 
 
 -Edward, 347. 
 
 -- James, 210, 212, 362. 
 
 -Rev. Janies, Broughton, 216. 
 
 -John, 267; notary, 88; of liar- 
 
 trie, 268; of Smithfield, 156, 297, 347 
 Dickson, Jonet, 237. 
 
 - Margret, 37. 
 
 -Patrick, 348, 363. 
 
 -Robert, 325, 344, 524. 
 
 -Thomas, 67, 70, .521; of Or- 
 
 niestoun, 242. 
 
 Dickson, Rev. Thomas, Kirknrd, 443. 
 -William, of Kilbucho, 268, 
 
 270, 480; burgess of Peebles, 118. 
 Dickson, Rev. William, Glenholm, 249; 
 
 Kailzie, 588. 
 
 Dickson’s (Dr T.) High Treaxurer’ii Ac- 
 CdUiitu, 119, 257. 288-9, 499. 
 
 Dillerburn (Dollarburn), 301, 371. 
 Diocesan Registers (Grampian Club), 
 122 . 
 
 Dobbie, Mrs, 497. 
 
G04 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Dodhead, 470, 497. 
 
 Dodin (Coding'), 17, 18, 591. (See 
 Dudyn.) 
 
 Dogflat, 361. 
 
 Dolphingtoun, 407, 500, 592. 
 
 Donald, John, burgh clerk, 340. 
 
 Donaldson, Da^ id, Scottish Dictionary, 
 343. 
 
 Doon Castle, 367. 
 
 Douglas, Rev. Alexander, Skirling, 415. 
 
 - Sir Andrew of, 258. 
 
 - Mr Archibald, archdeacon, 
 
 200; minister of Peebles and Manor, 
 377; minister of Kirkurd, 423, 434, 
 443; minister of Linton, 605. 
 
 Douglas, Archibald, lord of Galloway, 
 430. 
 
 Douglas, Beatrice, spouse of lord, 230. 
 
 - Bessie or Elizabeth, 384, 468. 
 
 - Elspeth, 283. 
 
 -Gavin, 595. 
 
 - General John, 411, 504. 
 
 - George, of Spittlehauoh, 468. 
 
 -Sir Henry of, 262, 554. 
 
 -James of, 230, 263, 305, 427, 
 
 436, 582, 586. 
 
 Douglas, Sir James of, 428, 492, 494-5, 
 524, 642, 554; of Drumlanrig, 299; of 
 Spot, 130, 436. 
 
 Douglas, James, earl of, 230. 
 
 - Rev. James, Broughton, 216. 
 
 -James, oommendator of Pius- 
 
 cardine, 128. 
 
 Douglas, Jonet, 299; Lady Janet, 230. 
 
 -John, of Kilbucho, 130. 
 
 - Rev. John, Kilbucho, 272. 
 
 -Sir John, 582. 
 
 - Nicholas of, 262. 
 
 -Rev. Ninian, Traquair, 565. 
 
 - Robert, 282, 314; of Cavers, 
 
 362; of Lochleven, 263; vicar of 
 Stobo, 132, 204. 
 
 Douglas, Rev. Thomas, Skirling, 415. 
 
 - William of, 18, 1^, 255, 428, 
 
 492, 549; of Cavers, 362; of Cluny, 
 548; of Kincavill, 493; of Lochleven, 
 305. 
 
 Douglas, William, earl of, 230. 
 
 -Mrs, 497. 
 
 Douglas Rebellion (1452-.5), 386. 
 Dovecot, Eomanno, 470. 
 
 Draych, 594. 
 
 Dreva, 42, 109, 128, 310, 594. 
 
 Driflisdale, 142. 
 
 Drochill, 20, 464, 469, 471. 
 
 -Alisaunder de, 464. 
 
 - William of, 260. 
 
 - Castle, 19, 471-4. 
 
 Drummelzier, 42, 97, 102, 116, 128, 132, 
 134, 137, 139, 209, 222, 231, 289, 293- 
 318, 470, 572; barony, 526; burn, 299; 
 castle, 314. 
 
 Drummond, Margaret, 201. 
 
 Dryburgh Abbey, 26, 28. 
 
 Dryhope, 20. 
 
 Dryhope-Minioh, 494. 
 
 Duckpool, 234. 
 
 Dudyn of Broughton, 102, 199, 591; 
 
 Alisaundre, 199. 
 
 Dudding-flat, 199. 
 
 Dudingston, 138, 591^ 
 
 Duel, judicial, 266. 
 
 Dufgl.as, Sir Archibald of, 229. 
 
 -William, 183. 
 
 Dumbarton, 327, 511; castle, 256; shire 
 of, 438. 
 
 Dumfreis, 386, 404; road to, 211, '244, 
 332. 
 
 Dumfres, William of, chancellor, 544. 
 Dunbar, 358. 
 
 -Agnes of, 259. 
 
 -Archibald, 37. 
 
 -Patrick, earl of, 150. 
 
 -Robert of, 358. 
 
 Dunbar’s Lairwnt of the Makaris, 119. 
 Dunblane, bishop of, 248, 395; Maurice, 
 bishop of, 357. 
 
 Duncan, earl, 540. 
 
 -Rev. Alexander, Traquair, 565. 
 
 Duncanlaw, barony of, 323. 
 
 Dundas, Sir Walter, 48. 
 
 Dundee, 187. 
 
 - Michael of, parson, 53, 99. 
 
 Dundonald, earls of, 471. 
 
 Dunfermline, abbot of, 4.55; church, 
 402; monastery, 184. 
 
 Dunkeld, Hugh, lord bishop of, 458. 
 Dunlop, Alexander, advocate, 587- 
 
INDKX. 
 
 
 Dunlop, James, writer, 430. 
 
 -Peter, 587. 
 
 -William, apothecary, 430. 
 
 Dunn, David, 33. 
 
 Dunslair, 520. 
 
 Dunsyre parish, 409. 
 
 -Andrew, vicar of, 390. 
 
 -John, lord of, 390. 
 
 Durham, battle of, 258, 546. 
 
 -(Durem), Sir Wiiliam of, 189, 
 
 582. 
 
 Durisdere (Dorysdeer), 111. 
 
 - Andrew of, suh-dean, 72. 
 
 - prebendary of, 113 
 
 E.vrl.siiai’gii, 329. 
 
 Earls-orchard, 557. 
 
 Earlyburn, 593. 
 
 Earlypier, 593. 
 
 Earlyvale, 593. 
 
 Easterknowe, 123, 125, 594. 
 
 Easterhouse, Kilhucho, 200 
 Easter Place, Kilbucho, 267. 
 
 Eddleston (Edidfston), 23-38, 107, 111, 
 114, 173, 269, 302, 395, .500, 528, ,591-3; 
 barony, 121, 128, 583; church, 128, 
 130, 142, 403, 594; rectory, 162. 
 Eddleston Water, 453. 
 
 Edenham, William of, 161, 165. 
 
 Edgar, Rev. Alexander, Stobo, 130. 
 
 - Walter, son of, 104. 
 
 Edinburgh, 45, 289, ;186, 499, 511, 574. 
 
 -Castle, 402. 
 
 - - Church of Holy Cross of, 
 
 485. 
 
 Edinburgh, Kirk of Field, 402. 
 
 -North Doch, 3.54. 
 
 -Road, 332, 439. 
 
 -Master Robert of, lOti. 
 
 Edrcd, Mihhyn, son of, 102. 
 
 Edmestoun, Sir John, 310. 
 
 - Captain, 403. 
 
 Edstoun, 384. 
 
 - Haugh, 260. 
 
 Edulf, 27, 28. 
 
 - Adam, son of, 31, 32, 101. 
 
 Edward I., King of England, .53, 99, 
 109, 189, 199, 228, 278, 397, 425, 539, 
 540, 544-0. 
 
 Edward H. 425, ,539. 
 
 - III., 258, .390, 400, 498. 
 
 Eildon Hills, 438. 
 
 Eldrid, bondman, 104. 
 
 Elibank, Lord, .59;5. 
 
 Eliot, H. C , of Chapelhill, .593. 
 
 -Rev. Robert, Brougliton, 210; Kil¬ 
 bucho, 272; Linton, 500. 
 
 Elizabeth, (Jueen, 375. 
 
 Ellom, 315. 
 
 Elphinston, George, 07, 350. 
 
 -Hew, 124 
 
 -John, 350; of Stirkfield, 201; 
 
 Sir John, 67. 
 
 Elphinston, Ninian, 132, 204. 
 
 -Thomas, 350. 
 
 -William, 72; burgess of Edin¬ 
 burgh, 203. 
 
 Elya, 165. 
 
 Emma, Henry, son of, 191. 
 
 Enderson, John, 123. 
 
 Erhacleth, 31. 
 
 Erskyn, 111. 
 
 -Alan of, 498 
 
 -Thomas, 236. 
 
 Eschebe, 142. 
 
 Eschelis, 152, 552, 580. 
 
 - Simon of, .572. 
 
 Esk, North, 500. 
 
 Eskdale, 302. 
 
 Esone, Rev. Patrick, Linton, 506. 
 Ettrick Forest, 2;i6, 542. 
 
 Eugeniiis or Owen, 511, 512; son of 
 Amabille, 100. 
 
 Evans, Major James Llewellyn, of 
 Holylee, .527. 
 
 Evermele, 449. 
 
 -(Eiimers), Philip of, 161, 104, 
 
 166, 450. 
 
 Ei ermele, Sir Ralph of, 100. 
 
 Ewe-Third, 487. 
 
 Ewisdale, Scotts in, 310. 
 
 Ewmond, Thomas, 345, :147. 
 
 Extent, Old, 122. 
 
 Eyr, John, of Mosfennan, 230 
 
 Faiukoui., Rev. John, Dawick, 290. 
 Fairlie, Andrew, 241. 
 l>'airlevho])e, 490-7. 
 
 T 2 
 
C06 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Fairslacks, 498. 
 
 Falkirk, Battle of, 321. 
 
 Falkirk Road, 313. 
 
 Falla, Nether, 593. 
 
 Fawside, John, minister of Eddleston, 
 54. 
 
 Felton, 498. 
 
 Ferguson, Professor Adam, 376. 
 
 Fergusson, Sir James R., of Spitalhaugh, 
 470, 498. 
 
 Ferguson, Robert, 430. 
 
 - William, 431. 
 
 Ferniehaugh, 498. 
 
 Fethane, 388-9, 554. 
 
 - Wood, 559. 
 
 Fewelland, lands of, 525. 
 
 Fife, 438. 
 
 - Duncan, earl of, 256; Malcolm, 150. 
 
 Findlater, Rev, Charles, Linton and 
 Nevvlands, 171, 475, 507; his View of 
 Agriculture, 173, 477. 
 
 Findlater, Rev. Thomas, Linton, 177, 
 507. 
 
 Findlay, Rev. James, Eddleston, 54; 
 Traquair, 565. 
 
 Findlay (Finlay), Roger, son of, 296, 
 572. 
 
 Fingland, 329, 469, 471. 
 
 - Burn, 333. 
 
 Flahope, 494. 
 
 Flanders, 408, 464. 
 
 Fleniyng, Rev. Ale.xander, Glenhohn, 
 249. 
 
 Fleinyng, Gilbert, 240. 
 
 - James, 387; lord, 234. 
 
 -Jean, 42, 289; (lady Thirle- 
 
 stane), 129. 
 
 Flemyng, John, 233-4, 576; of Boghall, 
 280; lord, 44, 298. 
 
 Flemyng, Lady, 307; Lady Lilias, 209. 
 
 - Lord, 133, 298. 
 
 - Malcolm, lord, 232, 240, 297, 
 
 304, 325, 575. 
 
 Flemyng, Marion, 280. 
 
 - Patrick, 325; Rev. Patrick, 
 
 Stobo, 135; Sir Patrick, of Biggar, 323. 
 
 Flemyng, Rev. Robert, Drummelzier, 
 316. 
 
 Flemyng, Robert, lord, 324. 
 
 Flemyng Stephen, justice of Lothian, 
 570. 
 
 Flemyng, William, of Boghall, 280; Sir 
 William, of Stanehouse, 229. 
 Flemingtoun, 469, 471. 
 
 Flokrayk, 592. 
 
 Focart (Fokkert, Folcart), Alexander, 
 363. 
 
 Focart, Thomas, 345, 347. 
 
 - William, 234. 
 
 Forbes, Rev. George, Innerleithen and 
 Traquair, 533, 565. 
 
 Forbes, William, of Medwyn, 498. 
 Fordun, John of, 97,498; his Chronicle, 
 295. 
 
 Forest, the, 552; rectory of, 162. 
 
 Forfar, John, 345. 
 
 Forrest, Rev. Alexander, Kailzie, 588. 
 
 - Mr Archibald, 92. 
 
 - David, 92. 
 
 - Thomas, 261. 
 
 - William, 554. 
 
 Forrester, Adam, 547. 
 
 - Rev. Alexander, Linton, 504, 
 
 507. 
 
 Forrester, Alexander of Corstorphin, 
 496. 
 
 Forrester, James, of Meadovvfield, 496. 
 Forstar, Sir Adam, priest, 66. 
 
 - John, 112, 191. 
 
 - Thomas, 67. 
 
 Forsyth, Sir Thomas, rector of Glasgow, 
 
 66 . 
 
 Foreyth’s BeaitUes of Scotland, 334. 
 Fort, William de, 28. 
 
 Forth, 109, 438. 
 
 Fortoun, Marion, 408. 
 
 Fowlis, James of, 71, 522. 
 
 France, 40, 408. 
 
 Frank, James, 577. 
 
 Fraser (Fressel), Sir Andrew, 382. 
 
 -Sir G., Sheriff, 518, 543, 570. 
 
 -Sir Gilbert, 105, 107, 198, 255, 
 
 322, 491, 543. 
 
 Fraser, Catherine, 231, 298. 
 
 - John, of Glenwym, 223. 
 
 - Sir Laurence, 302, 492. 
 
 - Sir Nes, 570. 
 
 -Oliver, 322. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 GOT 
 
 Fraser, Sir Richard, 545. 
 
 - Sir Simon, 35, 36, 109, 149, 170, 
 
 172, 189, 301, 321, 492, .541, 54.3. 
 Fr.aser, Thomas, of Frude, 522. 
 
 - William, 522; of Overtoun, 230; 
 
 Sir William, 296. 
 
 Freman, Jacob, 464. 
 
 Fremanislande, 463. 
 
 Frere, Adam, 572. 
 
 Frude (Fruid), 298, 321, 324, 328. 
 
 - William of, 345, 347. 
 
 - Water, 330. 
 
 Fulop, Sir William, chaplain, 61, 67, 
 117, 349. 
 
 Fulyarde, 384. 
 
 Furd, Marion, 523. 
 
 Fyldar, John, chaplain, 523. 
 
 - Robert, 347. 
 
 Fynglen, 327. 
 
 Gadnyxak, Hugh of, 453; Rejfinald, 
 son of, 453. 
 
 Galard, Reginald, 166. 
 
 Galfrid, doorward of the bishop, 165. 
 Gallalaw, 411. 
 
 Gallowhill, 4.53. 
 
 Galloway, 189. 
 
 - Alan of, 28, 29, 52. 
 
 - Alexander, earl of, .5.57. 
 
 - bishop of, 160, 248. 
 
 --— Christian of, 28. 
 
 - Der\'orgilIa of, 28. 
 
 - Elena of, 28. 
 
 - Roland, lord of, 28. 
 
 Galashiels, 278, 524, .530. 
 
 Gameline, bishop of St Andrews, 1.50; 
 parson of Kelbechoc, 255; Marion, his 
 sister, 255. 
 
 Gameshope, 329; burn, 333; loch, 334. 
 Gardner, Rev. David, Skirling, 416. 
 
 - Kev. Janies, Tweedsmuir, 336. 
 
 --— Rev. Patrick, dean of Dunbar, 
 
 63. 
 
 Gardner, Robert le, 572. 
 
 - William, 167. 
 
 Gargeil, 579. 
 
 Garlics, Lord of, 558. 
 
 Garrelfute, 497. 
 
 Garvald, 488, 498; foot, 504. 
 
 Gatehopeknowe, 527. 
 
 Geddes, Charles, of Rachan, 2;15-6. 
 -Helen, .S69. 
 
 - James, of Rachan, 208, 238, 244, 
 
 425, 440-1; of Kirkurd, 236; portioncr 
 of Kirkurd, 432. 
 
 Geddes, John, of Rachan, 231, 236; por- 
 tioner of Kirkurd, 432. 
 
 Geddes, Marion, 430. 
 
 - William of, 432; portioncr, 241. 
 
 Gelishaugh (Geish.angh), 555, 
 
 Gcnnan, Chrislin, 102. 
 
 George III., king, .566. 
 
 George (Prince Regent), 566. 
 
 Geoffrey, lord of Orde, 421. 
 
 - William, son of, 421. 
 
 Germanie, 408. 
 
 Germync, Sir Richard, 420. 
 
 Giant’s grave, Manor, 376; Tweedsmuir, 
 329. 
 
 Gibson, Sir Alexan ’er, of Durie, 267. 
 
 -Andrew, 347. 
 
 -David, 82. 
 
 -Sir J., of Durie, 411. 
 
 -Patrick, 37. 
 
 -Thomas, 37, 48; Rev. Thomas, 
 
 Kirkurd, 445. 
 
 Gibson, Friar William, 118. 
 
 Gifford, Sir Hugh, lord of Vester, 170. 
 
 - Margaret, 296, 573. 
 
 Gilbert, Adam, son of, 101, 104, 255, 
 488-9. 
 
 Gilbert, Alan, son of, 428. 
 
 - Earl, 540. 
 
 - parson of Kylbeuhoc, 254. 
 
 Giles, James, 575. 
 
 Gilchrist, Rev. Daniel, Linton, 507. 
 Gillebecchistun, 51, 171-2. 
 
 Gillecrist, son of Daniel, 228. 
 
 Gillemil, bojidman, 104. 
 
 Gillemor, bondman, 104. 
 
 Gillies, Adam, 88, 245. 
 
 - Alexander, 237. 
 
 - (Gilljis), bondman, 104. 
 
 - Patrick, burgess, 230; student, 
 
 237. 
 
 Gillies, Peter, covenanter, 413. 
 Gillmorestun, 23, 58. 
 
 Gihnimenerden, 163. 
 
608 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Gilmor, William, son of, 545. 
 
 - (Gylmor), hund at Dawio, 278. 
 
 Gilmour, Sir John, of Craigmillar, pre¬ 
 sident of court, 139, 140. 
 
 Gilshanche, 388-9, 557. 
 
 Glydlande, Kilbucho, 260. 
 
 Glack, 358; Over, 362. 
 
 -laird of, 371. 
 
 Glames, Stephen of, 491. 
 
 Glasen (Glaschen), Cuthbert, 345. 
 
 - John, 88. 
 
 Glasgow, 26,168,173,502, 539; Drygate, 
 
 99. 
 
 Glasgow, archdeacon of, 200, 353-4, 
 395. 
 
 Glasgow, barony of, 40, 121. 
 
 Glasgow Bishops and Archbishops— 
 Kentigern—St Mungo—(6th to 7th 
 century), 29, 46 97. 117, 198. 
 
 John Achaius (1115-47), Inquest in 
 time of. (See Sovereigns of Scot¬ 
 land—Da\ id I.) 
 
 Herbert (1147-64), 17. 
 
 Ingelram (1164-74), 26, 27, 142, 419, 
 450. 
 
 Joceline (1174-99), 182, 198, 353, 419. 
 Florence (1202), 100. 
 
 Walter (1201-32), 100, 102, 104, 164, 
 420. 
 
 William de Bondington (1233-58), 28, 
 31, 32, 105, 421. 
 
 John de Cheyam (1260-8), 34. 
 
 Robert Wisohard (1272 1316), 53. 
 William Turnbnll (1448-54), 70, 74. 
 Andrew Muirhead (1455-73), 61, 62, 
 65. 
 
 Robert Blacader, first archbishop 
 (1484-1505), 40. 
 
 James Bethune (1508-22), 116. 
 
 Gavin Dunbar (1524-47), 37, 77. 
 
 James Beaton (1551-60,1588-1603), 25, 
 40, 86, 89, 127, 204. 
 
 James Boyd (1572-81), 41, 127. 
 
 John Spottiswood (1605-15), 128-9. 
 James Law (1615-32), 48. 
 
 Glasgow, church and cathedral of, 41, 
 81, 110, 395. 
 
 Glasgow, Sir John and Sir Richard, 
 chaplains to bishop of, 106. 
 
 Glasgow, John, Walter, and William, 
 clerks to biship of, 106, 198. 
 
 Glasgow, college of, 81, 115, 168, 176, 
 249, 290, 316, 496. 
 
 Glasgow, dean and chapter of, 106, 112, 
 198, 204; officials, treasurers, &c., 73, 
 78, 106, 111, 114, 142, 395, 419, 422. 
 Glasgow Road, 439. 
 
 Gledstanes of Gledstanes and Coklaw, 
 367, 595. 
 
 Gledstanes, James, 366, 368. 
 
 -John, 84. 
 
 -(Gladstone), Sir John, 366. 
 
 -Walter, 369-70. 
 
 -William, 358. 
 
 -(Gladstone), William Ewart, 
 
 366, 595. 
 
 Glemubsuirles, 101. 
 
 Glen, The, 152, 551-3, 659; East, West, 
 and Nether, 552. 
 
 Glen, laird of, 558. 
 
 - Christian, 553. 
 
 Gienbreck, 287, 297, 327, 329. 
 Glencairne, earl of, 585. 
 
 Glencoquho (Glencotho, Glenquotho), 
 234-5, 324. 
 
 Glencraig, 327; burn, 333. 
 
 Glendean, 563. 
 
 Glendonewyng, Sir Nicholas of, 35. 
 Glendunwyn, Mathew, of Glenrath, 236. 
 Glengaber, 389; burn, 390. 
 
 Glengonvir, 327. 
 
 Glenhighden (Glenhigtane), 234-5. 
 Glenholm, 97, 102, 137, 139, 162, 198, 
 206, 215, 219-50, 302, 315, 595. 
 Glenholm, Sir Nicholas of, 106. 
 
 - Robert of, 230. 
 
 - Stephen of, 228, 302, 492. 
 
 Glenkeht, 101. 
 
 Glenkirk, 235, 237. 
 
 Glenlude, 538, 559. 
 
 Glenmanthav, 101. 
 
 Glenmerlahv, 101. 
 
 Glenormiston, 527. 
 
 Glenrusco, 233, 325; burn, 333. 
 Glenrath, 358, 365; Over and Nether, 
 366. 
 
 Glenrathnes, 360. 
 
 Glentres, 50, 519. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ()09 
 
 Glenumfort, 297. 
 
 Glenuniphard, alias Badlew, 300, 327. 
 Goisland, Kilbucho, 267. 
 
 Goldiesmill, 470. 
 
 Goldsmith’s Deserted Village, i77. 
 Gordon, Charles F., of Halmyre, 470, 
 498. 
 
 Gordon, John, of Loehinvar, 404. 
 Gordon’s Itinerary, 441. 
 
 Gothrason, Alexander, 104. 
 
 Govan, 111, 114, 142. 
 
 - Alexander, bailie, 605. 
 
 - Elspeth, 388. 
 
 - John, of Cardrona, 553, 577. 
 
 - Laurence, 523, 575, 577. 
 
 - Patrick, 553, 577. 
 
 - William, 112, 578; of Cardrona, 
 
 388, 576. 
 
 Gourlay, William, 491. 
 
 Gradenholm, 498. 
 
 Graham’s Walls, 471. 
 
 Graham, Sir David of, 255, 491, 494. 
 
 - Henry, 454; Sir Henry, 492. 
 
 - John of, 255, 462; Sir John of, 
 
 462. 
 
 Graham, Jonet of (Lady Wallaston), 265. 
 
 - Ralph of, 164. 
 
 - Robert, 488. 
 
 Grahams of Westhall, 488. 
 
 Grange, Newlands, 469, 470-1. 
 
 Grant, William of, Prestongrange, 520. 
 Gray, John, clerk, 1,53. 
 
 - Rev. Alexander, Innerleithen, .533. 
 
 - Rev. Hugh, Innerleithen, 533; 
 
 Kailzie, 588. 
 
 Gray, Rev James, Innerleithen, 533. 
 
 -John, clerk, 153. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas, broughton, 212, 217. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas, Kirkurd, 445. 
 
 Graystane-aiker, 410. 
 
 Greg, Rev. Alexander, Dnnnmelzier, 
 316. 
 
 regory, parson of Stobhou, 99, 160. 
 Greens, Linton, 497. 
 
 Grei, Robert, 572. 
 
 Greif, James, 39. 
 
 - John, 38. 
 
 Greig, Rev. John, Skirling, 415. 
 Grieston, 388-9, 549, 554, 557, 559, 577. 
 
 Grose’s Antiguities, 335. 
 
 Gryntone, Thomas, 124-5. 
 
 Gullerpark, 470. 
 
 Gurascleugh, 560. 
 
 Gunn’s Three Priests of Peebles, 119, 
 581. 
 
 Gunn, Rev. George G., Linton, .507. 
 Guthrie, Thomas, chaplain, 168. 
 
 Hacalb, John, 572. 
 
 Hadden. (See H.aldane.) 
 
 H.adingtoun, 384, 398, 400. 
 
 Haddington, Earl of (Charles), 540; 
 (Thomas), 306, 410. 
 
 Haddington, Viscount of, ,540; (John) 
 305. 
 
 Haggan, 170. 
 
 Hailes, Lord, 579; his Annals, 514. 
 Haldane (Hadden), Rev. Bernard, Glen- 
 holm, 244, 249. 
 
 Haldane, Edward, 199. 
 
 -George, 200. 
 
 -- Janies, ‘204. 
 
 -—— John, ‘200. 
 
 - Rev. Robert, Drummelzier, 
 
 317. 
 
 Haldane, William, 200. 
 
 Halden, baronj’ of, 200. 
 Haldeybardsted, 302. 
 
 Hallyne, 171. 
 
 Hallmanor, 363, 365, 371. 
 
 Halmeadow, 361-2. 
 
 Halmyre, Halmyreileans, 133, ‘297, 406, 
 469-70. 
 
 Halraw of Stobo, 123. (See Harrow.) 
 Haltoun, 591; barony of, 75. 
 Haltoun-Murray, alias Bl.ackbarony, 43, 
 44, 46, 3-26. 
 
 Halyairdis, 369. 
 
 Halyburton, Margaret, 556. 
 
 Halywall, Thomas, 544; (or Richard), 
 547. 
 
 Hamildean, 169-70, 594. 
 
 Hamilton, Andrew, of Ardoch, 430. 
 
 - Duke of, 432. 
 
 - James, of Liberton, 407; of 
 
 Stanehouse, ‘202; Sir James of Priest- 
 field, 411. 
 
 Hamilton, Jean, 407. 
 
(510 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hamilton, John, 202-3; of Coitquot, 431, 
 468; of Trabroun, 409. 
 
 Hamilton, Kev. John, Linton, 50.5. 
 - John, archbishop of St And¬ 
 rews, 88. 
 
 Hamilton, Jonas, of Coitquot, 431. 
 
 - macer, 469. 
 
 - Margaret, 47. 
 
 -Susanna, 408. 
 
 _Thomas (Lord Binning), 306. 
 
 - William, 286. 
 
 - Hall, 470, 498. 
 
 - Hill, 184. 
 
 Hamon, “cocus,” 165. 
 
 Handyside, Rev. Andrew, Lyne and 
 Megget, 174, 178, 389. 
 
 Hanna, Rev. William, Skirling, 416. 
 Hannykyn, Sir John, vicar, 348, 356. 
 Happrewe, 101, 109, 303; Easter and 
 Wester, 134,170,323, 384, 594; barony, 
 323, 383. 
 
 Harbour Craig, 503. 
 
 Harcus, 583, 593. 
 
 Harcarflat, 31. 
 
 Harcarneburne, 31. 
 
 Hart-hope, 50, 51, 172-3, 302, 305, 365, 
 540, 593. 
 
 Hareshaw, 498. 
 
 Harestanes, 437, 453; burn, 333. 
 Harlawmuir, 497-8. 
 
 Harper, William, 299. 
 
 Harrogate, 440, 529. 
 
 Harrow, 125, 131, 594. 
 
 Hartfell or Hartfield hills, 330, 332. 
 Hartree, 260, 265; mill, 267; tower, 267; 
 
 Haltrie, 403. 
 
 Hassendean, 142. 
 
 Hastingis, Robert of, 30^ 489, 492. 
 Haswellsykes, 362, 371 5 
 
 Hatland, Great, 134. 
 
 Hattonknowe, 43, 593. 
 
 Hauch (Halch), Newlands, 488. (See 
 Spittlehaugh). 
 
 Haughhead, 498. 
 
 Hawdene, Roxburgh.shire, 199. 
 
 - John of, 199. 
 
 - William of, 199. 
 
 Hawick, 173, 529. 
 
 -(Hawyk), John, precentor, 112. 
 
 Hawkeschaws, 327; tower, 328. 
 
 Hay, Alexander, 368; of Smeithfleld, 
 359. 
 
 Hay, Andrew, 200, 300. 
 
 - Christian, 552. 
 
 - David of, 323. 
 
 - Rev. David, Skirling, 415. 
 
 - Edmund of, 323. 
 
 - George, 168. 
 
 - Rev. George, Eddleston, 53. 
 
 - Gilbert, 70; depute sheriff, 522; 
 
 of Monktoun, 168; of Mynhane, 324; 
 Sir Gilbert, 323. 
 
 Hay, Rev. Gilbert, Lyne, 175 
 
 - James, 384; of Smithfield, 359; 
 
 bailie of Yester, 300. 
 
 Hay, John, 81, 169, 359, 383; Mr John, 
 clerk, 342; John, of Smithfield, 403; 
 Rev. John, Manor, 378; Sir John, 169, 
 371; John, lord of Yester, 300, 349-50, 
 384. 
 
 Hay', Margaret, 403. 
 
 - Robert, 408. 
 
 - Young, of Talla, 329. 
 
 - Rev. Dr Theodore, Peebles and 
 
 Manor, 365. 
 
 Hay, Thomas, 32, 359, 383, 403. 
 
 —- William, 30, 300; of Menziane, 350; 
 Sir William, 49; lord William of Yes¬ 
 ter, 86, 325, 367, 595. 
 
 Hay, Rev. William, Linton, 506. 
 Hearthstane, 329. 
 
 Heaven Aqua Well, 501. 
 
 Heidis, 405. 
 
 Hell’s Cleugh, 438. 
 
 Helstson, Sir John, 67. 
 
 Henderland, 20, 174, 385, 433. 
 Henderson (Henrison), John, 241. 
 
 -Patrick, 67, 347. 
 
 -Rev. Robert, Kirkurd, 445. 
 
 -Thomas, 344; bailie, 346; 
 
 Rev. Thomas, Skirling, 415. 
 
 Henry, Allan, son of, 464. 
 
 - Edgar, son of, 164. 
 
 - Earl, son of David I., 17, 182, 
 
 480, 517, 540. 
 
 Henry, Prince, son of James VI., 403. 
 Hentbrae, 134. 
 
 Heplmrne, Rev. Adam, Stobo, 134. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 611 
 
 Hepburne, Ke\. John, Glenholni, 248. 
 Hereis, .Jean, lady. Skirling, 405-6. 
 Heris, N. de, forester, 518. 
 
 Herezeld, 309. 
 
 Herbert, bi-hop. (See Glasgow; also 
 Kelso.) 
 
 Heriot, parish of, 528. 
 
 Heriott, Margaret, 49. 
 
 Hertesheued, William of, 32. 
 
 Herircus, Panetar, 165. 
 
 Hertford’s raid, 519. 
 
 Hesilyard, lands of, 302. 
 
 Hethpol, Adam of, 572 
 Hewbrae, 238. 
 
 Hextilda, wife of Richard Comyn, 17, 
 485. 
 
 Higgins, Rev. William, Tweedsmuir, 
 336. 
 
 Hilhouse of Stobo, 124-5. 
 
 Hird, John, 428. 
 
 Hisalhede, Adam, 167. 
 
 Hobhous, 125. 
 
 Hodelin, 142. 
 
 Hog (Hoge), Rev. John, Linton, 506. 
 
 -Thomas, Stobo, 135. 
 
 Hoilhous of Stol) 0 , 131. 
 
 Hoinlyn (or Homlyn), Sir Andrew, 
 vicar of Stobo, 112. 
 
 Hoinlyn, David, 124. 
 
 - Thomas, 123. 
 
 Hoip, Sir Robert, priest, 237. 
 Hollharschawbnrne, 494. 
 
 Holmedun (or Homeldun, 163. 
 Holmsmill, 243; Holms Water, 244. 
 Holyrood, Edinburgh, 53, 211, 248, 450, 
 485. 
 
 Holyrood, Peebles. (See Peebles.) 
 Home, Lord, 403. 
 
 - Patrick, of Fast Castle, 226. 
 
 Honemener, lands of, 325. 
 
 Hopcarten (Hopcarthane), 172, 300-1, 
 540. 
 
 Hopehead, 130, 594. 
 
 Hopkellioch, Hopecailzie, 185, 296, 322, 
 398; Easter and Wester, 557, 571. 
 (See Kailzie.) 
 
 Hopkelioc, Archibald of, 36, 571. 
 
 -Clement of, 571 
 
 -Patrick of, 101, 570. 
 
 Hopkelioc, Robert, 571. 
 
 -William de, 571. 
 
 Holylee, 527. 
 
 Hopper, Isobelle, 44. 
 
 Hopprewe. (See Happrew.) 
 Hoppringill, David, of Smailhame, 279, 
 364. 
 
 Hoppringill, James, 279, 364. 
 
 -William, of Cesfurd, 242. 
 
 Hoptouu, 48. 
 
 Hornhuntersland, 297, 309, 515, 523, 
 526-8. 
 
 Hosbernpi'and, 75, 591 
 Horsebrugh (Horsbruke), 20, 271, 523, 
 581, 583; barony', 557, 583; castle, 
 527; Castlemains, 584; Nether Hors- 
 burgh, 527, 558, 585. 
 
 Horsbruk, Alex.ander, 582; sheriff de¬ 
 pute, 21; of Harcaris, 403; of Hors- 
 burgh, 371, 527. 
 
 Ho sbruk, Elizabeth, 556. 
 
 -James, 577. 
 
 -John, 582. 
 
 -Rev. John, Lyneand Megget, 
 
 176. 
 
 Horsbruk, Laurence, 582. 
 
 -Mr Michael of, 191, 582. 
 
 -Rev Robert, Glenholm, 249. 
 
 -Simon of, 230, 582. 
 
 -William of, 582. 
 
 Horshoprig, 360, 365. 
 
 Horse-hope-sbank, town of, 375. 
 Horswarde, 361-2. 
 
 Houedene, Master William of, 198. 
 Houndhill, 375. 
 
 Houlehoip, .520. 
 
 Houstoun, James, sub-deau of Glasgow, 
 161. 
 
 Houstoun, John, 347. 
 
 -Patrick of, 112. 
 
 Howburne, 46. 
 
 Howe, Rev. William, Skirling, 411, 415. 
 Howford, 559. 
 
 Howieson Hall, 4 8. 
 
 Howslack, Kilbucho, 267. 
 
 Huchouufeild, lauds of, 582. 
 
 Hucting, 165. (See Uching). 
 
 Hudard, 165. 
 
 Hume, Alexander, 519. 
 
612 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Home, .lanet, 200. 
 
 - Sir .John, of Coldiiiknowis, 519. 
 
 Hmid, Gylmor, 102. 
 
 Huiidwalleshope, 190, .301-2, 366, 570. 
 
 - ErchebaW de, 570. 
 
 Hunyofc, Sir Alexander, 491. 
 
 Hunter, Gilbert de, 591. 
 
 - Edward, in Baidlew, 287; of 
 
 Polnmde, 324. 
 
 Hunter, Eev. James, Skirling, 414. 
 
 - John, 36,107, 491, 670. 
 
 - of Polmude, 300. 
 
 - Thomas, 492. 
 
 - William, 524; of Dudding-fiat, 
 
 199. 
 
 Hunter’s (William), Biggar and the 
 House of Fleming, 133, 210, 232, 267. 
 Huntingdon, John of, 165; Sir John of, 
 161. 
 
 Hutcheson, Kev. George, Innerleithen, 
 533. 
 
 Hutcheson, Rev. Gilbert, Lyne and 
 Meggat, 177. 
 
 Huthope, 616, 527. 
 
 Hutton’s (General), MS. Collections, 
 69. 
 
 Huttyng, Gillecryst, son of, 102. 
 Hyldsone, John, 259. 
 
 - (Hildsone), Robert, 260. 
 
 Hyndford, John, earl of, 411-2, 502, 620; 
 
 Janet, wife of, 520. 
 
 Hyndfordwell, 498. 
 
 IMAGK, sasine in hand of, 117. 
 
 Inglis, Adam, 208. 
 
 - Andro, 123. 
 
 - David, 123. 
 
 - James, 72, 123, 467. 
 
 - John, of Langlandhill, 284. 
 
 - Malcolm, 208; of Mennerhead, 
 
 365. 
 
 Inglis, Malye, 126. 
 
 -Robert, 467. 
 
 - William, 358, 363; of Langiand- 
 
 hill, 202. 
 
 Inch, Mr, of Harehope, 593. 
 
 Ingeram, of Balliol, 457. 
 
 Ingraston (Ingolneston), 255, 488, 491, 
 497-8. 
 
 Innerleithen, 185, 309, 388, 509-34, 546, 
 569, 583, 595. 
 
 Innerleithen Common, 527, 657. 
 
 - Mains, 527. 
 
 - Our Ladj' Land at, 523. 
 
 -Over and Mid Towns of, 
 
 527. 
 
 Innerleithen Vicarage, 162. 
 
 Innes, Cosmo, 50, 159, 464. 
 
 Innocent IV., Pope, 17. 
 
 Inverkeithing, 187. 
 
 Islay, Archibald, earl of, 471. 
 
 Jack the Giaxt Killer, 329. 
 
 Jedburgh, 53, 400; castle, 189. 
 
 -Andrew, master of, 200. 
 
 -Richard, abbot of, 198. 
 
 Jetham, church of, 106. 
 
 John, Sir, chaplain; 422; clerk, 183, 
 knight, 487. 
 
 John, Andrew, son of, 463. 
 
 -- David, son of, 19. 
 
 -- Michael, son of, 463. 
 
 - William, son of, 19. 
 
 Johnstone, Rev. Alan, Broughton, 216. 
 
 -Rev. Alexander, Lyne and 
 
 Meggat, 177. 
 
 Johnstone, Andrew, 262, 466. 
 
 -Christen, 123. 
 
 -Rev. George, Linton, 506. 
 
 -Henry of, 166. 
 
 -Hervy of, 161. 
 
 -James, 124. 
 
 -John, 124, 126. 
 
 - Rev. John M., Linton, 507. 
 
 -of that Ilk, 404. 
 
 - Rev. Joseph, Innerleithen, 
 
 534. 
 
 Johnstone, Sir Lowrans, schoolmaster, 
 341. 
 
 Johnstone, Rev. Robert, Glenholm, 249. 
 
 -Thomas, 124. 
 
 -Wilkin of Hallmyre, 466. 
 
 -- William, 46. 
 
 .Jonkesoun, John, 299. 
 
 Jordan of Currokes, 102. 
 
 Juniperbank, 559. 
 
 Kaidmtjrts, 369, (See Cademuir.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 613 
 
 Kailzie, 296, 550, 567-88. 
 
 Kaimhoiise, 470, 498. 
 
 Karlynpflippis, 271, 498. (See Carlop.s.) 
 Keith (Keythe), Lady Anne, Countess 
 of Mortoun, 20. 
 
 Keith, Edward, 524, 540. 
 
 - Sir Robert, great marischal, 546. 
 
 Kellie, Rev. Simon, Glenholir, 249. 
 Kello, Patrick, 67. 
 
 Kelly, Rev. William, Newlands, 481. 
 Kelso, 173, 613; abbey, 15-17, 99,181-2, 
 485, 514, 569, 586. 
 
 Kelso, Herbert, abbot of, 17, .591. 
 
 - John, abbot of, 198. 
 
 - Monks of, 487. 
 
 - Richard of, 30. 
 
 Kene, Mr Thomas, notary, 233. 
 
 Kenedy, Agnes, called, 75. 
 
 Kennedy, Captain, 575. 
 
 - Major, 470. 
 
 Kenmure, 404. 
 
 Ker, Rev. Alexander, Stobo, 117,126,136. 
 
 -Sir Andrew, of Oxname, 49. 
 
 - Beatrice, 368. 
 
 - Rev. Hew, Lyne and Meggat, 176. 
 
 - Ker, John, 242, 345, 347; the 
 
 hunter, 101. 
 
 Ker, Rev. John, Lyne, 176. 
 
 - Jonet, 556. 
 
 - Jlark, commendator of Newbottle, 
 
 465, 520, 595. (See Newbottle.) 
 
 Ker, Margaret, 49. 
 
 -Sir Robert of Cesfurde, 184; Walter, 
 
 of Cesfurde, 400. 
 
 Ker, William, 242, 260, 496, 587. 
 
 Kercan, Paden, son of, 102. 
 
 Kerteshered, William, sheriff of Lanark, 
 105. 
 
 Keth, Waldeve, pai-son of, 165. 
 
 Kidd, Miss, of Woodhouse, 371. 
 
 Kidston, 184; Over and Nether, .50, 
 592-3. 
 
 Kidston, Roger de, 570. 
 
 Kilbucho, IS, 20, 198, 214-5, 251-74, 315, 
 463; vicarage, 162. 
 
 Kilbucho (Kylbeuhoc), Cos-Patrick, 
 hermit of, 102. 
 
 Kilbucho, Oamelin, parson of, 4Si). 
 - Gilbert parson of, 102, 489. 
 
 Killebeccokestun, 172. 
 
 Kilbryde, 111; church, 1:10. 
 
 Kilconwath, William of, 101. 
 
 Kilwinning Abbey, 26, 28. 
 
 Kincavyll, lord of, 255. 
 
 Kiticaid, George, 551. 
 
 Kingisford, 32. 
 
 Kinghorn, 534. 
 
 Kingelton, Walter of, 487. 
 Kingeseteburne, 480. 
 
 Kingledoors, 133, 173, 307, 540; Over, 
 233, 307; South, 172, 301. 
 
 Kingledoors, chapel of, 172, 222, 301. 
 
 -Christin, hermit of, 102. 
 
 Ringside (Kingseat), 33, 593. 
 Kingshallwalls, 297, 526. 
 
 Kingslands, 45, 184. 
 
 King’s Muir, Peebles, 201, 370, 558. 
 
 King’s Quair, 580-1. -- 
 
 Kippet, 498. 
 
 Kippithill, 494. 
 
 Kirkbank, 594. 
 
 Kirkburn, 559, 570. 
 
 Kirkcriste, rector of, 121. 
 
 Kirkdean, 437. 
 
 Kirkhope, 358, 371. 
 
 Kirkintollauch, John of, 492. 
 
 Kirkhouse, 538, 559. 
 
 Kirkland, Innerleithen, 526-7; Kirkurd, 
 436; Newlands, 469; Peebles, 70. 
 Kirkland Hows, Stobo, 126. 
 
 Kirklahill, 407, 411. 
 
 Kirknewton, 499. 
 
 Kirkpatrick, Eleming, rector of, 84. 
 Kirkton, Eddlestone, 46; mill, 39; 
 Manor, 362, 371. 
 
 Kirkurd, 142, 204, 385, 417-45, 497, 500 
 .595; vicarage, 102; West Mains, 437. 
 (See Ord, Urd.) 
 
 Kirnehauch, 526. 
 
 Kittis.-leuche, 520. 
 
 Knockend, 411. 
 
 Knocknowes, 497. 
 
 Kitleyknowe, 497. 
 
 Knox, Sir Tliomas, 90. 
 
 Kyncavill, barony of, 259. 
 
 Lady's Well, Traiiuair, 564. 
 
 Ladyurd, 4.32, 437; rings .at, 441. 
 
614 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ladyuid, Thomas de, 465. 
 
 Lailoken, a savage, 97. 
 
 Laing’s (David), Mid-Lothian Charters, 
 425. 
 
 Latymer, Sir William le, 109. 
 Lamancha, 470, 475. 
 
 Lam (Lamb), John, chaplain, 65. 
 
 - Laurence, 60. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas, Kirkurd, 443. 
 
 Lambaker, 47. 
 
 Lambertoun, John of, 150-1. 
 
 Lamington, 271. 
 
 Lammermoor Hills, 149, 419. 
 
 Lanark, 425; dean of, 395. 
 
 Land measures, 122. 
 
 Landis, John, 300. 
 
 Lanely Bield, 497. 
 
 Langbank, 384. 
 
 Langcoit (Layncoyt), 38, 41. 
 Langcoithauch, 41. 
 
 Langhangh, 359, 371. 
 
 Langlandhill (or Langlawhill), 134, 206, 
 594. 
 
 Langhall, 358. 
 
 Langtoun, Patrick, of Earlhaugh, 242. 
 
 _Willian\, 242. 
 
 Lateran, Council of the, 456. 
 
 Lauder (Lawedre), Alexander of, 112. 
 
 - Thomas, 350. 
 
 _ of Haltoun, Alexander, 592; 
 
 George, 592; William, 592; Sir Rich¬ 
 ard, 50. 
 
 Lauder, Mr William, rector of Kil- 
 bochow, 193. 
 
 Lauderdale, duke of, 578; earl of, 42, 
 129, 307, 546; viscount of, 215. 
 Laverlaw, 559. 
 
 Law, Mr James, writer, Edinburgh, 321. 
 
 - Janet, 48. 
 
 - John, 431. 
 
 - Margaret, 203. 
 
 _ Bev. Robert, Skirling, 415. 
 
 - Sande, 120, 289. 
 
 - William, 48. 
 
 Lawrence (Laurence), cleric, 486. 
 
 _John, son of, 463. 
 
 _son of Richard, 428. 
 
 Lawson, of Gairnmuir, 432, 438. 
 
 -• George, 38, 557, 585. 
 
 Lawson, James, 38, 583. 
 
 -John, 19, 38, 558. 
 
 -Patrick, 38, 347. 
 
 Lawtie, William, 361. 
 
 Lazarites, convent of, 50. 
 
 Leadhills, 413. 
 
 Lecbernard, 453. 
 
 Lee, The, 520, 527. 
 
 Leiche, Patrick, chancellor, 72. 
 Leidgate, Peebles, 349. 
 
 Leighton, Alexander, 386. 
 
 Leith, 140, 402. 
 
 Leithen, 511. 
 
 Leithenhope, 513, 527, 595; mill of, 521. 
 Lempitlaw, 421. 
 
 Lenax, William of, 72. 
 
 Lennox, Ludo\'ic, duke of, 129. 
 Lesmahago, 99. 
 
 Letham, 406. 
 
 Letteis, 358. 
 
 Lichtoun, Jonet, of Petdynis, 236. 
 Liddesdale, knight of, 255. 
 
 Lillay (Lellay), John, 70, 361. 
 
 - Thomas, 151, 191-2. 
 
 -~ William, 299. 
 
 Lillesclive, 142. 
 
 Lincoln, diocese of, 225. 
 
 Lindsay, Oristiene de, 396, 460. 
 
 - David of, 327, 487. 
 
 -— Gilbert, 396. 
 
 - James, 166, 327, 433. 
 
 - John, 433; of Cokburne, 433; 
 
 of Covington, 433, 657; Sir John, 
 knight, 256. 
 
 Lindsay, Margaret (Lady Skirling), 400. 
 
 -Robert, burgess of Edinburgh, 
 
 203. 
 
 Lindsay, Thomas, 200. 
 
 -Sir Walter, 307. 
 
 -William, 167, 203; archdeacon, 
 
 395; Sir William, of Covington, 557. 
 Litikumdoddie, 300. 
 
 Linlithgow, 499; constabulary of, 259; 
 
 priest of, 486. 
 
 Linnplum, 49. 
 
 Linton, West (Linton Roderick), 1-11, 
 13-22, 185, 331, 426, 453, 485-507, 591; 
 barony, 259, 495; mains, 497; shiels, 
 494; vicarage, 162. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 615 
 
 Linton, Edward, parson of, 198. 
 
 - Helzie, steward of, 486 
 
 - John, 123. 
 
 - Lord, 268, 290, 549. 
 
 - Ralph of, chaplain, 183, 489. 
 
 - Richard, vicar of, 354. 
 
 Lintonbank, 498. 
 
 Little (Lityll) Adam, 260. 
 
 - Jofra, 328. 
 
 - Rev. John, Manor, 379. 
 
 - William, 328. 
 
 Litlehope, 134, 200, 384. 
 
 Little John, 329-30. 
 
 Livingstone, Rev Archibald, Brough¬ 
 ton, 216. 
 
 Livingstone, James, 410. 
 
 - Margaret, 169. 
 
 - Robert of, 262. 
 
 _Rev. Robert, Drummel- 
 
 zier, 315; Skirling, 130, 408, 414. 
 Livingstone, Thomas of Halhill, 241. 
 
 _William of, 256. 
 
 __ Rev. William, Tra(iuair, 
 
 665. 
 
 Loanhead, 411. 
 
 Loanend, 498. 
 
 Locard, Adam, 675. 
 
 Loch (Lough), David, 350. 
 
 - James of, sergeant, 118. 
 
 - John, 188. 
 
 - Reginald, 36. 
 
 - Richard, 32. 
 
 - Thomas of, 324. 
 
 - Simon, 345, 347. 
 
 Lochirworth, 169. 
 
 Loohleven, 493. 
 
 Lochthrid, 487. 
 
 Lochurd, 20, 264, 428-9, 437, 497; 
 
 Chesters at, 441. 
 
 Locwerver, Ernald, chaplain of, 165. 
 Lof?an, 233. 
 
 _ Rev. Janies, Ecldleston, 54. 
 
 _John, 18, 493. 
 
 Logie, Rev. Kenneth Skirling, 414. 
 London, Sir Robert of, 100, 421. 
 
 Long, William, 491. 
 
 Longcote, 593. (See Langcot.) 
 
 Lothian, 138, 213. 
 
 ■ -— archdeacon of, 104, 256. 
 
 Lothian, earl of, 465. 
 
 - Henry of, 164. 
 
 - justiciar of, 102. 
 
 Lovel, Maurice, 29. 
 
 Lowerfel, Hernald, chaplain of, 161, 
 166. 
 
 Lour, 279. 
 
 Lowis, Christian, 363. 
 
 - John, 3.56; of Manor, 208, 361. 
 
 - Martin, 361. 
 
 - Thomas, 37, 226; of Manor, 354, 
 
 360, 362. 
 
 Lowis, Rev. Thomas, Innerleithen, 533. 
 
 - William, 364. 
 
 Lucen, Master Roderic of, 225. 
 
 Lucania, 545. 
 
 Lundy, Margaret, 279, 364. 
 
 Lyell of Menzion and Gameshope, 329. 
 Lj'ne, 97, 157-78, 383, 385; l)urn, 593; 
 camp, 175, 313; common, 172; farm, 
 594; mills, 170; rectory, 162; town- 
 head, 174; valley, 425; water, 51, 
 486. 
 
 Lyne, David of, 160. 
 
 - John, 431. 
 
 - Margaret of, 169. 
 
 - Marcpiis of, 170. 
 
 - Peter, rector of, 161. 
 
 - rector of, 118, 161. 
 
 - Robert of, 160. 
 
 - Robert, chaplain of, 165. 
 
 -William of, 164. 
 
 Lyone, Rev. William, Skirling, 415. 
 
 M'Cairtney, Agnes, 409. 
 
 Macbeth’s Castle at Broughton, 213; at 
 Manor, 376. 
 
 Macbiehill, 286, 431, 469-70, 497. 
 
 ^ Maccuswelle, John of, sheriff of Rokes- 
 burg, 105. 
 
 M‘Douall, James, of Logan, 498. 
 
 Maceon (Mason), Thomas, 81. 
 
 - William, 187, 191, 578. 
 
 M'Gibbon & Ross' ihunextlc and 
 Castellated Architecture, 313. 
 M‘Guffock, Thomas, 72. 
 
 Machen, Arkill, steward of. 480. 
 Mackenzie, of Portmorc, 33; Colin J., 
 593. 
 
filfi 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mackenzie, John O., of Dolphinton, 498. 
 
 -Roderick, of Prestonhall, 
 
 140. 
 
 Mackenzie, Rev. Thomas, Lyne and 
 Meggat, 178. 
 
 Mackenzie, Rev. William, Skirli7ig, 416. 
 
 Mackintosh, James, 470. ■ 
 
 M‘Lintock, Rev. Samuel, Linton, 507. 
 
 MacQueen, of Braxfield, J. R., 594; 
 Robert, 211. 
 
 Maovicar, Rev. Peter, Manor, 379. 
 
 Mad'er, John, 241. 
 
 - William, 345. 
 
 Maidenheid, 497. 
 
 Maitland (Mantalent) Elizabeth, wife of 
 William, 524, 547. 
 
 Maitland, John,547; Sir John, of Thirle- 
 stane, 41, 128, 215, 289, 315; Rev. 
 John, Eddlestone, 54. 
 
 Maitland, of Lethington, 42. 
 
 - Mary, 592. 
 
 - Sir Richard, 42, 578; of Leth¬ 
 ington, 592. 
 
 Maitland, Robert, 547; Sir Robert, of 
 
 Thirlestane, 546. ^ v' 
 
 Maitland, Thomas, 524, 546; of Halsyn- 
 
 ton, 524, 547. 
 
 Maitland, William, 524, 546; of Halsyn- 
 ton, 547. 
 
 Major, John, historian, 578. 
 
 Makcall, Rev. Gavin, Traquair, 565. 
 
 Makcullo, Rev. John, Broughton, 215. 
 
 Malbeth, Symon, son of, sheriff of 
 
 Trauequeyr, 642. 
 
 Malcolm, 164; brother of Waldeve, 165; 
 son of David Dunne, 33. 
 
 Malcolm IV., son of King, 514-5. 
 
 Malvil (Malevill), Patrick of, 302. 
 
 - Stephen of, 491. 
 
 - William of, 107, 491, 570. 
 
 Malevin, George, 324. 
 
 - Robert of, 103. 
 
 Maleverer, Geoffrey, 101. 
 
 -Walter, 101. 
 
 Mandewel, Gilbert, 545., 
 
 Manor, 111, 351-79, 595; barony, 3.58; 
 mill, 363; Maynes or Castlehill of, 365. 
 
 Manor, vicar of, 348. 
 
 - William, 19. 
 
 Manorhead, 371. 
 
 March, Earl of, 21, 177 , 256, 336, 379, 
 480, 507, 633-4. 
 
 Margaret, Queen, 159. 
 
 Marion, sister of Gamelin, 489. 
 
 Mariota, Hurin, son of, 572. 
 Marjoribanks, Rev. George, Linton, 
 507. 
 
 Marjoribanks, Thomas, 84. 
 
 Maritagium, casualty of, 209. 
 
 Marr, William, earl of, 150. 
 
 Marshall, Adam, 356. 
 
 - Sir Andrew, 38. 
 
 - Rev. William, Manor, 371, 379. 
 
 Marwick, Sir James (Trinity Charterg 
 and Records), 425. 
 
 Mary of Gueldres, Queen, 422. 
 
 Mason. (See Maoeon.) 
 
 Matilda, widow, 269. 
 
 Mauchline, Martyrs’ Monument at, 413. 
 Matheson, John, 125. 
 
 - Thomas, 347. 
 
 Mautalent. (See Maitland.) 
 
 Mavisland, 593. 
 
 Maxwell, Sir John of, 327. 
 
 -John, lord, 265, 405. 
 
 - Lord, 473-4. 
 
 Maxwell-Stuart, Arthur, 527; Herbert 
 C., of Traquair, 527, 569. 
 
 Mayne, Robert, 287. 
 
 Mediltoun, vicar of, 225. 
 
 Medwyn (Mayduane), 488. 
 Medwynhead, 498. 
 
 Medwyn Mains, 498. 
 
 Meg Dods, 578. 
 
 Megge, William, son of, 572. 
 
 Meggat, 174, 381-91. 
 
 - Randult of, 102, 383. 
 
 - Knowes and Megget Head, 389. 
 
 - Water, 384-5. 
 
 Meirburne, Skirling, 408, 411; Stobo, 
 130, 173, 303. 
 
 Meiklem, Rev. Robert, Druminelzier, 
 317. 
 
 Mekilhope, 384, 469. 
 
 Meldon, 303, 591-3; glen, 173; toll, 593 
 
 - Green, 592. 
 
 -William of, 570. 
 
 Meldred, 97. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 (>17 
 
 Meldron, Philip of, 258. 
 
 Mendik, 49S; hill, 486. 
 
 Meneteth, Earl Gillecrist of, 540. 
 
 Menzies (Menyhes), David, of Bogrv, 498. 
 
 - Rev. William, Innerleithen, 534. 
 
 -- of Weems in Athol, 499. 
 
 Menzion,329; Over, 209, 326, 233; tmrn, 
 333. 
 
 Merebotle, 111, 142. 
 
 -- Peter, parson of, 198. 
 
 -Ro‘ ert, parson of, 183. 
 
 Merlin, bard and seer, 97, 295, 312. 
 Melrose, 134, 150, 171, 438; abbey, 52, 
 221, 302, 384, 540. 
 
 Melrose, abbot of, 63, 450, 454. 
 
 - earl of, 134, 306. 
 
 - lodging of abbot of, 189. 
 
 - monks of, 51, 228, 301, 513. 
 
 Mercer, Rev. Laurence, Kirkurd, 444. 
 Merchdyke, Manor, 369. 
 
 Merse, The, 552. 
 
 Michael, the marshal, 428. 
 
 Mid-Calder, 499. 
 
 Middlemas, George, 553, 555. 
 
 -Thomas, 5.55; of Grevistoun, 
 
 399, 552, 555-6. 
 
 Middilthrid, 487. 
 
 Mihhyn, steward of Dainvic, 102, 278. 
 Military tenures, 209. 
 
 Milkieston, 48, 593. 
 
 Miller, the, Traquair, 545. 
 
 - Adam, the, Kilbucho, 260. 
 
 -(Melnar), Andrew, 155. 
 
 - John, 431, 520; of Leithen, 527. 
 
 - Robert, 155, 431. 
 
 - Thomas, 431. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas D., Kirkurd, 445. 
 
 Milne, Rev. John, Kirkurd, 445; New- 
 lands, 481. 
 
 Milne, Rev. William, Drummelzier, 318. 
 Milnside, Kirkurd, 437. 
 
 Milton, 369, 371; mill, 36‘). 
 
 Minchmoor, 560. 
 
 Minitiuallach, 495. 
 
 Mitchell, Rev. Andrew, Manor, 379. 
 Mitchelhill, 269. 
 
 Mitchelson, Rev. Samuel, T^ync and 
 Meggat, 176. 
 
 Moat burn, 333. 
 
 Moffat, 111. 
 
 - Adam, bailie, 595. 
 
 - Elizbeth, 46. 
 
 -Rev. James, Newlands, 477, 480. 
 
 -Robert, 112. 
 
 - Master Walter of, 256. 
 
 - Road, 332, 439. 
 
 Moitt or Maynis, of Killmcho, 267. 
 Molslande, 19. 
 
 Monchousse, 427. 
 
 Monfode, Margaret of, 397, 573. 
 
 -Sir John of, 397. 
 
 Montgomery, Chief Baron, 471. 
 
 -Sir G. Graham, 116, 244, 
 
 308, 593-4. 
 
 Montgomery, Lad}' Margaret, 300. 
 
 — ---James, 308; Sir James, 133. 
 
 -William, 469; Sir William, 
 
 502. 
 
 Montibus Eblo de, 572. 
 
 Montrose, marquis of, 210. 
 
 Moothill Bridge, 475. 
 
 Moravia, Hucting of, 165. ^ 
 
 Moravia. (See Murray.) 
 
 Moray. (See Murra}-.) 
 
 Morebattle. (See Merebotle.) 
 Morehame, barony of, 323. 
 
 Mortimer, William of, 454. 
 
 Morrison, Alexander (Lord Preston- 
 grange), 520. 
 
 Morrison, Sir John, 81. 
 
 — -U illiam, 520. 
 
 Moreville, Alice of, 33. 
 
 -Elen de. 28, 51. 171, 593. 
 
 - Hugh, lord high constable, 26. 
 
 - Richard, 26, 27, 28, 32, 540. 
 
 - William, 28, 33, 51, 515. 
 
 Morton, Adam de, 570. 
 
 - earls of, 18, 259, 264, 403, 436, 
 
 472-4, 497, 586. 
 
 Morton, James, earl of, 41, 128, 26.3; 
 
 Regent, 264, 436, 472-4. 
 
 Morton, Sir Patrick of, chaplain, 321. 
 
 - William, earl of, 20, 480. 
 
 Morton Charters, 259. 
 
 Moscrop, John, 361. 
 
 Mosman, Andrew, 126. 
 
 - John, 126. 
 
 Mos.s, Gregory of, 428. 
 
618 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mossfennan, 228, 233, 302. 
 
 Hosshouses, 503. 
 
 Mount, Roger of the, 545. 
 
 - Farm, 437. 
 
 - Hill, 441. 
 
 - Lothian (Mundeloven), 455, 458. 
 
 Mowat, Alexander, of ,Stonehouse, 201. 
 
 - David, 201. 
 
 - John, 202. 
 
 - Margaret, 202. 
 
 Mniravonside, 413. 
 
 Muirburn. (See Meirbiirn.) 
 
 Multray, John, of Markinsch, 236. 
 Muncman, Walter, 68. 
 
 Munzeane, Nether, lands of, 327. 
 Murdach, Walter, 421, 429. 
 Murdoursoun, William, 299. 
 
 Murehead, Cristina, 241. 
 
 -James, of Lauchope, 241; 
 
 of Schawfoot, 241. 
 
 Muroksone, John, 259-60. 
 
 Murray (Moravia, Moray), Alexander, 43, 
 75, 389, 550. 
 
 Murray, Rev. Alex. J., Eddleston, 55. 
 Murray, Andrew, 654; of Blaokbarony, 
 
 45, 53'. 
 
 Murray, Anne, 49. ^ 
 
 -^— Sir Archibald, 48; of Darnhall, 
 
 46, 211, 268. 
 
 Murray, David, 240; of Halmyre, 469; Sir 
 David, of Stanhope, 133, 207-8, 210, 
 238, 300. 
 
 Murray, Isabella, 553. 
 
 - Elizabeth, 582. 
 
 - Hucting', 165. 
 
 - Isabella, 553. 
 
 -James of Fawlohill, 427; Sir 
 
 Janies, 411; of Skirling, 413; James, 
 earl of, 184, 403-4. 
 
 Murray, J. Wolfe, of Cringletie, 389, 
 593. 
 
 Murraj', John, 43, 44, 45, 75, 133, 524, 
 550, 555,594;, Sir John, of Black- 
 barony, 46, 326, 468, 548; John, of 
 Broughton, 210, 212; of Halmyre, 
 130; of ,Tallahill, 325, .538; Sir John 
 of Philiphaugh, 556, 558; John, earl 
 of, 256. 
 
 Murray, Rev. John, Skirling, 415. 
 
 Murray, Jonet, 551. 
 
 - Margaret, 125, 550; ofRomanno, 
 
 469. 
 
 Murray, Maurice of, 258. 
 
 - Patrick, of Fallowhill, 538, 555; 
 
 of Hangitschaw, 538. 
 
 Murray, Walter de, 76. 
 
 - William, 32, 45, 75, 308, 467, 548, 
 
 550; of Ciirdon, 243; of Romanno, 47; 
 of Stanhope, 133, 208, 210, 327. 
 
 Murres, Alexander, canon of Murray, 
 63. 
 
 Muryn, Adam and Cosouold, sons of, 
 102, 322. 
 
 Muschet, Rev. Thomas, Tweedsmuir, 
 330, 336. 
 
 Myrtoun, Thomas of, dean, 72. 
 
 Nabsmyth, Lady Cristina, 365. 
 
 -of Posso, James, 204, 359, 
 
 361, 370; Sir James, 137, 243, 311, 363, 
 594. 
 
 Naesymth, Sir John, 355. 
 
 -Michael, 92, 203, 285, 360; 
 
 Sir Michael, 290. 
 
 Naesmyth, Thomas, 204, 285, 359. 
 
 Naper, William, of Wrightshouses, 
 153. 
 
 Neisbit, Agnes, 468. 
 
 -George, 468. 
 
 Neidpath, 285, 310, ,584; castle, 170, 323, 
 375. 
 
 Neish, Rev. David, Eddleston, 64. 
 
 Nerne, or Name, Rev. David, Linton, 
 505. 
 
 Netherurd Mains, Farm, and Mill, 430-1, 
 437. 
 
 Nevin, William, 209. 
 
 Neubotle abbey, 151, 450, 516-7; abbot 
 or commendator of, 517, 519, 595; 
 monks of, 513. 
 
 Newby, 586. 
 
 Newbye, Sir William, chaplain and 
 notary, 118, 361, 525. 
 
 Newb.vithes, Lord, 140. 
 
 Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 545. 
 
 Newhall, alm» Quilt, 388-9, 559. 
 
 Newholme, 405. 
 
 Newholmhope, 371. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 019 
 
 Newlands, 18, 19, 20, 21, 51, 257, 447-81, 
 500; barony of, 259; common hauj^h 
 of, 409; mill of, 404; rectory, 102. 
 Newton, John, 237. 
 
 Neyfs (Natives), 257. 
 
 Neym (Namus), Ralf le, 197; Richard, 
 198. 
 
 Nicol, Rev. James, Trajjuair, 566. 
 
 - John, 156. 
 
 - tailor, 69. 
 
 Nicholas, Master, archdeacon of Teviot- 
 dale, 422; chancellor, 450. 
 
 Nicholas V., Pope, 70. 
 
 Nithsdale, 189. 
 
 Nobill, Alan, 123. 
 
 -James, 123. 
 
 Noblehall, 470. 
 
 Noblehouse, 470, 475. 
 
 -'-'"T^ormanvill, Sir Thomas de, 570. 
 
 North Berwick, 438. 
 
 Northscheill, 38, 41. 
 
 Northumberland, 438. 
 
 -earl of, 512. 
 
 Nothin^ham, Master Henry of, 225. 
 Nudry, Thomas, 37. 
 
 Nuissi, Symon of, 30. 
 
 OcHiL Hills, 331. 
 
 Ogilvy, Margaret, 553. 
 
 Olifard, David, 103. 
 
 \ - Sir Walter, 102. 
 
 Orbiston, 76. 
 
 Olifer, 450. 
 
 Oliver Burn, 209, 233, 326. 
 
 - Castle, 44, 102, 209, 226, 233, 321, 
 
 389. 
 
 Oliver lands, 170. 
 
 -Rev. Stephen, Innerleithen, 533. 
 
 - Steward, 487. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, 21. 
 
 Orchard, Kilbucho, 260; Tratpiair, 388. 
 Orchardmains, 559. 
 
 Orde (Horde), 101; manor of, 100. (See 
 Kirkurd). 
 
 Orde, Adam of, 425. 
 
 - William, lord of, 100. 
 
 Ordeshope, 101. 
 
 Orewell, Mr Richard of, 421. 
 
 Orme, William, son of, 489. 
 
 Ormeston, 524, 557, 585. 
 
 -Andrew of, 262. 
 
 -Gilbert of, 545. 
 
 Ormshuchstane, 524, 546. 
 
 Orvieto, 225. 
 
 Osbernestun, 76. 
 
 Osbert the Great, 103. 
 
 -the Scot, 103. 
 
 Oswald of Dalders, Andrew, 410: Da\ id, 
 410. 
 
 Oswald, Richard A., of Auchencrui\e, 
 217, 534. 
 
 Otterburn, battle of, 152. 
 Overmenzeane, 44. 
 
 Oxgates, 122. 
 
 Pacock, Adam, 493. 
 
 -Thomas, 493. 
 
 Pagan, Uctred, son of, 198. 
 
 Paisley, monastery, 88; monks of, 421, 
 
 429. 
 
 Paris, Chartreuse of, 25. 
 
 Park, Robert of, 103. 
 
 Parkgatestane, 269. 
 
 Parkle, Isabella, 341-2. 
 
 -James, 521. 
 
 -(Percle), Robert, 70, 73. 
 
 Pate, Rev. James, Innerleithen, 532, 
 534. 
 
 Paterson, Archibald, 38. 
 
 - Isabella, 208. 
 
 - George, Edinburgh, 237. 
 
 - James, of Caverhill, 364. 
 
 - John, 206; in Hartstane, 237; 
 
 priest ami notary, 66. 
 
 Paterson, Thomas, 38. 
 
 - Rev. Walter, Kirkurd, 445. 
 
 Patervan, 308. 
 
 Paton, Rev. Stephen, Newlands, 480. 
 Patonson, Fynlay, 194. 
 
 Patrick, clerk to Lord Douglas, 258. 
 
 -John, son of, 554. 
 
 - Thomas, son of, 428. 
 
 Patrickson, Patrick, 342. 
 
 -William, 345, 347. 
 
 Paul, Rev. Hamilton, Broughton, 214, 
 217, 209. 
 
 Paulswell, 470, 498. 
 
 Pausayl burn, 295. 
 
620 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Peblis to the Play, 578-81. 
 
 Peebles, 53, 142, 182, 258; burgh in 
 time of David I., 513. 
 
 Peebles, Boroughmuir, 469. 
 
 - Bridge, 05. (See Tweed Bridge.) 
 
 -Castle, 189. 
 
 - Chapel of Our Lady (St Mary), 
 
 44, 61-93, 117, 139, 191, 350, 523, 526. 
 Peebles, Church of St Andrew, 85,191-2, 
 343, 353, 525. 
 
 Peebles, Church of Holy Cross, 53, 151, 
 183, 344, 387, 580, 584; Friar Thomas, 
 master of, 53. 
 
 Peebles, Crossgait, 343, 347. 
 
 Peebles, dean of, 123, 164, 228, 395; 
 
 Richard, 164. 
 
 Peebles, Eas'gait, 347. 
 
 - East Port, 85. 
 
 -Gytes, 347. 
 
 -High Street, 117, 347, 580. 
 
 --Hospital of, 572. 
 
 -Hostilage house, 186-8, 578. 
 
 • -James IV. at, 120. 
 
 -Justice Coui-t at, 570. 
 
 • -Leidgait, 192. 
 
 -Magistrates and community of, 
 
 161, 595. 
 
 Peebles, Mills, 145-56; mill lands, 322. 
 
 -Northgait, 118, 161, 188, 349. 
 
 -Old Town, 349. 
 
 -Presbytery, 215. 
 
 -Properties belonging to outside 
 
 monasteries, 181-94. 
 
 Peebles, shire of, 271, 305. 
 
 - Three Tales of Three Priests of, 
 
 119, 681. 
 
 Peebles, Tolbooth of, 139. 
 
 -Usher’s Wynd, 118. 
 
 -Vicarage, 162. 
 
 -Waulkmill, 156, 347. 
 
 -Water, 31, 118, 151, 184, 453. 
 
 -Young Street, 349. 
 
 Peeblis (Peblis), Adam, 194. 
 
 - Alexander, of Skirling, 409. 
 
 -John of, 65, 68, 577; Sir John of, 
 
 75. 
 
 Peebles, Katherine,'409. 
 
 - Sir Richard, vicar of, 36. 
 
 -Robert of, 69. 
 
 Peebles, Simon of, 554; Annabella, his 
 sister, 554. 
 
 Peebles, sheriff of, 105. 
 
 -smith at, 102. 
 
 -town clerks of, 340-3. 
 
 -vicar of, 353. 
 
 - William of, 70. 
 
 Penneouik’s (Ur Alexander) Description 
 of Trceeddale and Poetical Works, 
 20-23, 169, 173, 279, 312, 431, 469, 487. 
 Penneouik of that Ilk, 488. 
 
 -(Penycook), W. de, 518. 
 
 Pennicuik (Penykoc), marches of, 453; 
 
 parish of, 499. 
 
 Pennicuik trust estate, 498. 
 
 Penjacob. (See Eddleston.) 
 
 Pentlands, .53, 499. 
 
 Penven, Thomas, canon of Glasgow, 63. 
 Percy’s Reliqiies, 578. 
 
 Perel (Perer), William, sheriff, 302, 544. 
 Persby, Hugh of, 36. 
 
 Perth, 153. 
 
 Perthec, Philip of, 103. 
 
 Peter, clerk, 164. 
 
 Phillip, Rev. John, Kirkurd, 443. 
 
 -Mrs, 498. 
 
 - Sir William, priest, 62, 64. (See 
 
 Fulop.) 
 
 Pinkerton’s Select Scottish Ballads, 579. 
 Pirn, 86, 524, 527, 558. 
 
 Plenderleith, Da\id, 553. 
 
 Plewlands, 459, 469. 
 
 Ploughgates, 122. 
 
 Plummer, Rev. Andrew, Broughton, 
 217. 
 
 Pollock, Nether, 327. 
 
 Polmood, 300, 308; burn, 333. 
 
 Pollentarf, 486. 
 
 Poltenstobbehe, 101. 
 
 Polternamburn, 101. 
 
 Polwarth, Robert of, 35. 
 
 Pont Edward, 525. 
 
 Pope Alexander HI. (1159-64), 141. 
 
 - Urban HI. (1185-7), 353. 
 
 -Innocent HI. (1198-1216), 454. 
 
 - Honorius HI. (1216-27), 104, 429. 
 
 ■- Innocent IV. (1243-54), 17, 514. 
 
 - Gregory X. (1271-6), 223, 395. 
 
 - Eugenius IV. (1431-9), 521, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 021 
 
 P''pe Nicholas V. (1447-0.")), ll.!. 
 
 - Pius II. (H.lS-ei), fi5. 
 
 - Sixtus IV. (1471-84), 120. 
 
 - Paul HI. (1534-i)0), 81, 83. 
 
 - IV. (1555-9), 90. 
 
 - Pius IV. (1559-65), 90. 
 
 Porteous, Georfte of Glenkirk, 240. 
 
 - James, 469. 
 
 -John, 241. 
 
 - Jonet, 234. 
 
 -Patrick, of Rlamlewill 240. 
 
 -Robert, 577. 
 
 -Thomas of Hawkshaw, 240, 
 
 328; of Glenkirk, 285. 
 
 Porteous, William, of Glenkirk, 240. 
 
 - dau;fhterof William, 241. 
 
 - Rev. William, Brou^jhton, 217; 
 
 Kilbucho, 209, 274. 
 
 Portmore, 33, 593; estates, 470. 
 
 Posso, 3.58, 371; Easter and Wester, 360. 
 
 -Craigs, 376. 
 
 Powburu, 45. 
 
 Powrie, Rev. Richard, Dawick, 290. 
 Powsail Burn, 311. 
 
 Prattishill, 45. 
 
 Prebend, Sir Richard of, 421, 
 
 - Hugh of, 452. 
 
 Preston, 455; barony of, 2.59. 
 Prestongrange, 520. 
 
 Prestonhall, 140. 
 
 Pringle, Alexander, of Tringlingknowe, 
 185. 
 
 Pringle, Isobella, 365. 
 
 - James, of Quhj-tbank, 364. 
 
 - Robert, of Chapelhill, 185. 
 
 Printing, introduction of, 121. 
 
 Provan, John, 474. 
 
 Pugil, Waldeve, 165. 
 
 Purdy, David, 19. 
 
 - Rev. John, Skirling, 414. 
 
 -— Rev. Patrick, Newlands, 480. 
 
 -Sir Richard, 03, .577; dean, 66; 
 
 vicar, 354. 
 
 Purdy, Waller, 409. 
 
 - William, 172. 
 
 Purvers, William, 107. 
 
 Purves, Roger, 558. 
 
 - Thomas, 123; reader, 377. 
 
 - William, 228; ofMospennoo, .582. 
 
 Purveshill, 527, .5.58. 
 
 Pyetknowe, 269. 
 
 Pyked Stane Hill, 197, 438. 
 
 (iu.tiR Burn, 539, 559. 
 
 -- Valley, 513. 
 
 Quarrellhrae, 85. 
 
 Quarter, 233. 
 
 Quarter-Chapel, 205 
 Quarterknowe, 334. 
 
 Queensberry, Duke of, 174, 246, 317, 
 332, 411, 481, ,507, .531, .534. 
 
 Quhyltoche, 557. 
 
 Quhytharonie, 39, 583. 
 
 Qwhitfeilde, 19, 493. 
 
 Quhylehoip, 384. 
 
 Quhitlaw, 488. 
 
 -Isaac, 3. 
 
 - Patrick, 45. 
 
 Quhitslaid, 207, 235. 
 
 Quhitsyde, 403. 
 
 (Juhomeshope, 207. 
 
 Quilt, alias Newhall, 389, .541, 544, .549, 
 .5.53-4. 
 
 Quincy, Roger de, earl of Winchester,-^ 
 28; Adam and William, his chaplains, 
 
 29. 
 
 Quincy, Robert of, 540. • 
 
 Qiiotipiot, 431. 
 
 R.vcii.in, 231; barony of, 432. 
 
 Rachanmill, 243. 
 
 Rait, .lames, friar, 580. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 312. 
 
 Ralph, chaplain, 487; John, son of, 489 
 brother of Robert, 104; son of 
 William, 259. 
 
 Ramage, Andrew, 123. 
 
 - John, 234. 
 
 - Margaret, 126. 
 
 - William, 20.5. 
 
 Ramsay, Alexander of, 258; of Dawoly, 
 283. 
 
 - Sir George, of Dalhousie, 305. - 
 
 - Sir John, of Quhythill, 407. 
 
 - Lord, of Barnis, 305; of -Mel¬ 
 rose, 305. 
 
 - Mr Symon, of Quhythill, 407. 
 
 - William, 407. 
 
 V 2 
 
(j‘22 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Rannooh, David, 125. 
 
 Ratchill, 594. 
 
 Ratouiiraw, Glasgow, 107. 
 
 Rattrey, Silvester, of that Ilk, 553. 
 
 Raw, Kilbucho, 259. 
 
 Reay, Baroness, 527. 
 
 Bed, William, 345. 
 
 Redehuch, David, 283. 
 
 Bedscaurhead, 593. 
 
 Reginald, the clerk, 544-5. 
 
 Reid, Edward, priest, 523. 
 
 - Sir John, chaplain, 119. 
 
 - John, alias Stobo, 120. 
 
 Relief duty, 209. 
 
 Rend, Wil of, 282. 
 
 Renfrew’, 111, 114. 
 
 Resignations, explanation of, 207. 
 Reuel, Henry, 486. 
 
 Reveyle, Richard, 489. 
 
 Ribester, Ralph of, 487. 
 
 Ricci of Lucca, 545. 
 
 Ricoio, David, 309. 
 
 Richard, Sir, chaplain, 164, 422; abbot, 
 166. 
 
 Richard, son of Alan, 428. 
 
 - Laurence, son of, 428. 
 
 - of Preben.l, 101. 
 
 -- son of Robert, 164. 
 
 - p.arson of Stobhou, 99. 
 
 Richardson, Rev. Andrew, Bronghton, 
 217. 
 
 Richardson, John, 345, 347, 350. 
 
 -Thomas, 409. 
 
 Richardtoun, laird of, 403. 
 
 Riddell, Jean, 583. 
 
 - Walter, 583. 
 
 Righead, 470, 497. 
 
 Ring-knoll of Hall-Manner, 375. 
 
 Ritchie, David, 376. 
 
 - Miss, prototype of Meg Dads, 
 
 578. 
 
 Robert, chancellor, 101. 
 
 - chaplain, 480-7, 489. 
 
 - son of Adam, 428. 
 
 Robertoun, 405. 
 
 - John, priest and notary, 72. 
 
 Robertson, Rev. Alexander, Eddleston, 
 55. 
 
 Robertson, Rev. James, Eddleston, 54, 
 
 Robertson, Rev. George, Kirknrd,443. 
 
 -Rev. Patrick, Eddleston, 55. 
 
 -Richard, 397. 
 
 - Rev. John B., Stobo, 136. 
 
 Robertson’s (William) Index of Char¬ 
 ters, 153, 189, 524. 
 
 Robin (Robyn), William, 347. 
 
 Robinsl uid, 498. 
 
 Robisone (Robensoun), David, 88, 347. 
 
 -Richard or Die, 70, 72-75. 
 
 Robsoun, Archibald, 525. 
 
 Rodger, Catherine, 431. 
 
 - James, 430-1. 
 
 - William, .550. 
 
 Rodono, 384. 
 
 Rodono-chapell, 384. 
 
 Rogersrigg, 497. 
 
 Roland, knight, 487. 
 
 Romanno (Rumannoch), 322, 447-81. 
 
 - Bridge, 470. 
 
 - common haugh, 468. 
 
 - Grange, 455. 
 
 -Mains, 470. 
 
 - John, 467. 
 
 Romannos, Jonet, 45, 467. 
 
 Rome, 456; court of, 227. 
 
 Romefare, Cos-Patrick, 102. 
 
 Ronnay, James, 123. 
 
 Rood Mill, 156. 
 
 Roodenlees, 470. 
 
 Rosetta Road, 45. 
 
 Rosolyn, Roger of, 491. 
 
 Roslin (Roslyn), 322. 
 
 -Moor, battle of, 110. 
 
 Ros (Ross), Adam, 408. 
 
 -Margaret, 238. 
 
 Ross, bishop of, 86. 
 
 - sub-dean of, 84. 
 
 Rouen in France, 121. 
 
 Row, Rev. Archibald, Drummelzier, 
 315; Stobo, 131, 135. 
 
 Row, Rev. Colin, Drummelzier, 316. 
 Rowcastel, William, 349. 
 
 Roxburgh, 16, 518; band of, 404; castle, 
 189; fair, 572. 
 
 Roxburgh, Old, 111, 142. 
 
 -Earl and Duke of, 184, 400, 
 
 487, 496, 586. 
 
 Rue, Master Robert of, 161, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 623 
 
 Ruffus, Richard, 545. 
 
 Rule, Rofjer, parson of, 486. 
 
 Russell, James, 126. 
 
 - John, 126, 131; officer and 
 
 puneller, 11. 
 
 Russell, Rev. Patrick, Dnnnmelzier, 316. 
 
 -Thomas, 124. 
 
 - William, 123, 131. 
 
 - Rev. William, Stobo, 135-6, 488. 
 
 Rutherford, Katherine, 549. 
 
 -Lords, 20. 
 
 -Mains, 408. 
 
 Rotherford, Nicholas of, 35. 
 Rutherglen, 539. 
 
 Ruthven, 53. 
 
 Rydderch Hael, Kinp; of Strathclyde, 
 1.5. 
 
 St Andrews, Archdeacon of, 104. 
 
 - bishops and archbishops 
 
 of, 29, 88, 104, 109, 150, 456-7. 
 
 St Andrews, Henry, prior of, 29. 
 
 - Robert, chaplain to bishop 
 
 of, 29. 
 
 Sadin, 142. 
 
 St Bees, 253. 
 
 St Beffa, 253. 
 
 St Bryd, parish of (Traquair), 388-9, 
 537, 559. 
 
 St Bryde’s Well, 504. 
 
 St Calixtus, 516. 
 
 St Clair, Alan of, 32. 
 
 St Cuthbert, 221. 
 
 St Giles’, church of, Edinburgh, 45. 
 
 St Giles’ Grange (Sanct Gelis"ran"e), 
 167. 
 
 St Giles, Sir Richard of, 225. 
 
 St Gordian, Manor, church of, 348, 355. 
 
 (See Manor.) 
 
 St James, altar of, 340. 
 
 St John of Jerusalem, knights of, 208, 
 307. 
 
 St John, lords of, 308, 328. 
 
 St Johnncs-croft, Skirling, 410. 
 
 St Jobnnes-hill, Skirling, 410. 
 
 St Kentigern, 97, 168. (See Glasgow 
 Bishops.) 
 
 St Laurence, feast of, 114. 
 
 St Leonard, hospital of, 154, 572, 580. 
 
 St Martin, .\lexander of, 454. 
 
 - altar of, 85, 525. 
 
 - chaplain of, 86. 
 
 St Mary’s Chapel. (See Peebles.) 
 
 St Mary’s Loch, 385. 
 
 .St Mungo, 516. (See St Kentigern.) 
 Sanct Mnngois-raw, Eddleston, 48. 
 
 St Honan’s, 515. 
 
 St Scholastica the Virgin, 114. 
 
 St Steven and St Laurence, altar in 
 Glasgow Cathedral, 166. 
 
 St Thomas the Martyr, 186. 
 
 Salsar, .Master William, official, 395. 
 Samuel, Marion, daughter of, 105. 
 .Sanderson, Rev. Patrick, Innerleithen, 
 533, 574. 
 
 Sanderson, Rev. William, Innerleithen, 
 533. 
 
 Sandilands of Calder, 208, 307. 
 
 -.James, of Middlerig, 5.56. 
 
 -James, lord of St John, 308. 
 
 -John, advocate, 556. 
 
 ---William, in Boild, .5,56. 
 
 SCiTling, Johne of, elder, 156. 
 
 Sclaitter, Katherine, 343. 
 
 - William, 343. 
 
 Scone, 357. 
 
 - monastery of, 222-3. 
 
 -- Sir Nicohos, abbot of, 224. 
 
 - William, abbot of, 455. 
 
 Scotx Lore, 98, 537. 
 
 Scotscraig, 5.59. 
 
 Scotston, 45, 409, 470. 
 
 Scotstonbank, 470. 
 
 Scotstonrig, 470. 
 
 Scott, Adam, 361, 490. 
 
 - Alexander, 02; Sir Alexander, 
 
 chaplain, 77. 
 
 Scott, Barbara, 434. 
 
 -David, 427. 
 
 - Elizabeth, 583. 
 
 - of Fingland, 329. 
 
 - Rev. Francis, Tweedsmuir, 335. 
 
 -- Rev. Hew, 53. 
 
 - Isobella, 365. 
 
 - James, 370. 
 
 - James, jinivost of Corstmpliine, 
 
 434. 
 
 Scott, Janet and Grizald, 243. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ()24 
 
 Scott, .lohii, 125, .524; of Harden, 370; of 
 Huiidleshope, 3C9; John Y., 470. 
 
 Scott, Sir John, of Scotstarvit, 19. 
 
 - Mathew, 457. 
 
 - Michael, in Stanhope, 208. 
 
 -- Osbert the, 103. 
 
 - Patrick, 48. 
 
 - Peter Kedford, 470. 
 
 - Kev. Robert, Eddleston, 54; In¬ 
 nerleithen, 534; Tweedsinnir, 335. 
 
 Scott, Robert, of Haithpule, 36J,; of 
 Hayning', 555; of Kirkurd, 426; bur¬ 
 gess of Edinburgh, 434. 
 
 Scott, Roland, 470. 
 
 - Ronald, 86, 88. 
 
 - Simon, of Bonytoun, 361. 
 
 - Thomas, 37; of Whitslaid, 526. 
 
 - Wat, of Harden, 310. 
 
 - Walter, 370; of Branxholme, 310; 
 
 Sir Walter of Harden, 370. 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, lord of Bukcluck and 
 Kyrkourd, 426; lord of Morthingston, 
 432. 
 
 Scott, William, 37; of Mosfennan, 243; 
 abbot of Scone, 455; burgess of Edin¬ 
 burgh, 434. 
 
 Scott’s (Sir Walter), Bride of Laminer- 
 inoor, 376. 
 
 Scotts and Tweedies, 309. 
 
 Scottes-landis, 525. 
 
 Scrogges, 163, 106. 
 
 Scrogwood, 109. 
 
 Seaton, lad.y Anne, 290. 
 
 Segra^ e. Sir John of, 109, 571. 
 
 Seles, Adam of, 102. 
 
 .Selkirk (Selescric), 53, 450, 513; castle, 
 16, 189, 541; forest, 189, 640. 
 
 Selkirk, shire of, 383, 433, 527. 
 
 Selkrigg, Rev. William, Glenholm, 249. 
 
 Sempill, Bryce, of Cathcart, 50. 
 
 - William, 72, 256. 
 
 Serfs, 267. 
 
 .Sex’jand land, 526. 
 
 Serlo, Sir, of St Andrews, 30. 
 
 Seton, Agnes, 234. 
 
 - Sir Alexander of, 256. 
 
 -Rev. George, Broughton, 216. 
 
 Seulf of Perth, Robert, son of, 486. . 
 
 Schaip, William, 260. 
 
 Shaw, Egidia of, 154. 
 
 -- Quintin, 119. 
 
 Sheill (Scheie), Alexander of, 153. 
 
 - Thomas of, 545. 
 
 Sheills, North (North Chelis), 37. 
 Sheildbank, 134. 
 
 Sheilhope, 384, 388-9. 
 
 Shillinglaw (Schelyinglaw), 43, 624, 547, 
 557. 
 
 Shiphorns, 593. 
 
 Shlplaw, 403, 593. 
 
 Sibbald, John, 241. 
 
 Simon, son of Robert of Scroggs, 163. 
 
 - Adam, son of, 654. 
 
 Simpson (Symsoun), Sir Alexander, 
 chaplain, 226, 595. 
 
 -George, 126. 
 
 - .James, 126; Rev. James, 
 
 Broughton, 216; Drummelzier, 316. 
 Simpsone, John, 430-1. 
 
 -Robert, 431. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas, Broughton, 216. 
 
 - Rev. William, Broughton, 216. 
 
 Sinclair, Henry de, 591; bishop, 86. 
 
 -- Sir John, 55. 
 
 -Lady Margaret, 281. 
 
 -Robert of, 489. 
 
 Skeat, Professor, 580. 
 
 Skene, Sir John, clerk of session, 148, 
 408. 
 
 Skene’s (Dr W. F.) Works cited, 26, 213, 
 295. 
 
 S’kide, Robert, 164. 
 
 Skifttounholme, 386. 
 
 Skirling, 315, 393, 416; burgh of, 405; 
 
 castle, 403. 
 
 Skirling Craigs, 411. 
 
 - East Third and North Third, 409. 
 
 - Mains, 407, 409, 411. 
 
 - Rector of, 397; Hugh, chaplain 
 
 of, 396. 
 
 Skirling, South-thrid, 408. 
 
 - Twa Raws of, 407. 
 
 - Vicarage, 162. 
 
 - Waulkmill, 411. 
 
 Skiprig (Skitrig), 38, 41, 593. 
 Slipperfield, 485, 498. 
 
 Smail (Smale), Sir John, chaplain, 521. 
 - William, 299; clerk, 340. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 625 
 
 Smailhoppis, 233, 235, 243. 
 
 Smalie, William, 241. 
 
 Small, William, 19. 
 
 Smellhope. (See Sm.ailhoppis.) 
 Smidielaiul, Eddleston, 46; Stobo, 120. 
 Smethiland, Innerleithen, 525. 
 
 Smith, Rev. George, Dawick, 291. 
 
 - Gylcolm the, 102. 
 
 - Rev. James, Eddleston, 54, 291. 
 
 - Innerleithen, 533. 
 
 - Rev. Robert, Manor, 379. 
 
 - Thomas, 19. 
 
 - Rev. Thomas, Eddleston, 54. 
 
 -William, 260, 545; Sir William, 
 
 168. 
 
 Smot, Adam, 19. 
 
 Snaip, William, 241. 
 
 Soltre, church and hospital of, 149, 419, 
 422, 522. 
 
 Soltre Sir Gnarin, master of, 161, 165-6. 
 
 - Hugh, clerk of, 165. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, 85. 
 
 Somervile, Alexander, .521. 
 
 -Agnes, 573. 
 
 -Hugh, lord, 573. 
 
 -Rev. James, Drummelzier, 
 
 312, 317. 
 
 Somervile, John, 593; lord, 202. 
 
 - Margaret, 433. 
 
 -Thomas, lord of Carnvvath, 
 
 521. 
 
 Southesk, James, earl of, 388. 
 Sowthluke, 400. 
 
 South Mains, Linton, 497. 
 
 Sovereigns of Scotland— 
 
 Malcolm II. (1005-34), 512. 
 
 Duncan I. (1034-40), 512. 
 
 .Macbeth (1040-57), 213, 512. 
 
 Malcolm III., “ Canmore ” (1058-93), 
 16, 300, 512. 
 
 Donald Bane (1093), 512. 
 
 Duncan II. (1093-4), 485, 512. 
 
 Edgar (1097-1107), 512. 
 
 Alexander I. (1107-24), 222-3, 247, 512. 
 David, as Earl, Prince of Cumbria 
 (1107-24), 10, 26, 98, 419, 512, .537, 
 539. 
 
 David 1., iis King (1124-53), 15, 17, .50, 
 181-2, 485, 511, 512, 517, .539. 
 
 Malcolm IV., “ the Maiden” (1153-6.5), 
 17, 149, 182, 197, 419, 450, 486, 513-4, 
 517, 539, 540. 
 
 William the Lion (1165-1214), 17, 26, 
 51, 52, 100, 159, 171, 181, 187, 421, 
 450, 4.54, 486, 515, 517, 539, 540, 546. 
 
 Alexander II. (1214-49), 104, 149, 228, 
 255, 302, 426, 456, 489, 516, 518, 539, 
 543. 
 
 Alexander HI. (1249-86), 109,149, 539, 
 545. 
 
 John Balliol (1292-6), 28. 
 
 Robert 1. (1306-29), 18, 296, 327, 357, 
 396-7, 432, 492, 553. 
 
 David II. (1329-71), 18, 68, 93, 1.54, 
 
 199, 256-8, 296, 367, 396-7, 428, 494, 
 523, 554, 573, 586. 
 
 Robert II. (1:171-90), 18, 2.59, 263, 327, 
 385, 426, 433, 495, 547, 554. 
 
 Robert III. (1390-1406), 201, 250, 359, 
 429, 524, .547. 
 
 James I. (1400-37), 75, 199, 227, 260, 
 398, 548, 578-81. 
 
 .Lames II. (1437-60), 77, 79, 115, 230, 
 266, 398, 427, 429, 592. 
 
 James III. (1460-88), 120, 247, 324, 386, 
 398, 523, 553, 555, 573, 592. 
 
 James IV. (1488-1513), 40, 44, 120, 
 200-2, 236, 247, 289, 297, 324, 499, 
 526, 550, 552, 555. 
 
 James V. (1513-42), 231, 233, 265, 279, 
 296, 383, 386, 466, 517, 576, 582. 
 
 Mary (1542-67), 19, 118, 202, 203, 242, 
 279, 401, .578. 
 
 Henry and Mary (1565-7), 45, 280. 
 
 James VI. (1.567-1625), 41, 92, 12.8,184, 
 
 200, 204, 211, 215, 237, 239, 242, 248, 
 265, 361, 368, 384, 403, 423, 435, 465, 
 .525, 538, 556, 578, 583, 586-7, 595. 
 
 Charles I. (1625-49), 20, 49, 170, 200-1, 
 -06-7, 238-9, 264 , 268, 280, 304, 388, 
 431, 549, 558. 
 
 Charles II. (1661-85), 503, 506, 578. 
 
 James VIl. (1685 7), 135, 273. 
 
 William and Mary (1688-94), 135, 249, 
 273, 506. 
 
 .Spence, Rev. David, Kirknrd, 441. 
 
 - (Spense), William del, 572. 
 
 Spendlnylf, John, 123. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 fi26 
 
 Spendluyff, Marion, 123. 
 
 Spick, Afratha, 54.5. 
 
 - Robert, 545. 
 
 Spittal, Rev. Alexander, Manor, 378. 
 Spitalhaugh, 470, 491, 497-8, 552. 
 Spittlehope, 528, 557. 
 
 Spleitriebrae, 388. 
 
 Spot, James of, 151 
 Sprouston, 421. 
 
 Sprowill, John, 78. 
 
 Staggard, William, 105. 
 
 Standcastell, 408. 
 
 Stanelaw, 495. 
 
 Staneypeth, 495, 498. 
 
 Stanford, Adam of, 540. 
 
 Stanhoip (Stanehoip), 308. 
 Stanhope-Murraj’, barony of, 209. 
 Stanhouse, barony of, 201. 
 
 Stanhows, Sir Patrick, 76; clerk, 342. 
 Stanton, Alexander of, 459. 
 
 Stel, Henry, 570. 
 
 Stept, 388. 
 
 Sterneduft, 453. 
 
 Stevenson, Thomas, 476. 
 
 Stevenstoun, 469, 471. 
 
 -Steven of, 465. 
 
 Stewart, Alexander, 125. 
 
 -Rev. Andrew, Kailzie, 588. 
 
 -Lady Catherine, 585. 
 
 -Cristina, 583. 
 
 -David, 553. 
 
 -Francis, of Bothwell, 187. 
 
 -James, 123. 
 
 -Rev. James, Glenholni, 248; 
 
 Stobo, 134. 
 
 Stewart, James, earl of Garrick (King 
 James I.), 398. 
 
 Stewart, Sir James (Black Knight of 
 Lorn), 548. 
 
 Stewart, James, 549, 552; of Horsbrugh, 
 557-8, 574, 585; of Strabock, 585; of 
 Traqnair, 549, 551-2; Sir James, of 
 Kirkhill, 585. 
 
 Stewart, John, 125, 549, 552; sub-dean 
 of Glasgow, 112; Sir John, 398; of 
 Traqnair, 523; Sir John of Traquair, 
 526, 549; earl of Traquair, 19-20, 549, 
 556; lord Lintoun, 557. (See Tra¬ 
 quair.) 
 
 Stewart, Jonet, 233, 298. 
 
 -Sir Ludovic, knight, 585. 
 
 -Male, 126. 
 
 -Margaret, 430. 
 
 -Marion, 298. 
 
 -Dan e Matilda, 167. 
 
 -Peter, rector, 84. 
 
 -Robert, 552; Sir Robert, of 
 
 Shillinglaw, 574. 
 
 Stewart, Master Thomas, 112. 
 
 -William, 125, 624, 649, 551-2; 
 
 of Strabock, 685; of Traquair, 517. 
 Stewarton, 46, 50; Over and Nether, 
 50, 593. 
 
 Stewarton, William, 350. 
 
 Stirkfield, 134, 201, 360, 594. 
 
 Stirling, 153, 187, 289. 
 
 - chapel royal of, 247. 
 
 -(Strivelling), Robert, 167. 
 
 Stobo, 42, 95-143, 199, 281, 289, 438, 470, 
 594; barony of, 40. 
 
 Stobo, Brewland of, 123. 
 
 - church of, 53, 117, 128, 130-1, 
 
 160, 198, 307. 
 
 Stobo, commissary of, 125. 
 
 -dean of, 164; (Peter), 98. 
 
 -EasterTown Knowe, 126; Wester 
 
 Town Knowe, 126. 
 
 Stobo, Harrow of, 125. 
 
 -Marches of, 101, 303, 383, 670. 
 
 -Mill, 109, 594. 
 
 -parson of, 99. 
 
 -prebendary of, 78. 
 
 -Slate Quarries, 140. 
 
 -vicar of, 204. 
 
 -vicarage and vicar lands of, 112, 
 
 132-3, 204, 314. 
 
 Stobo, Guid gentle, 119. 
 
 Stoddart, Robert, 575. 
 
 -Thomas, 577. 
 
 -T. Tweedie, 329, 596. 
 
 Stow, 514, 528. 
 
 Strathclyde, 15, 511. 
 
 Strathquair, 559. 
 
 Struther, Thomas de, .358. 
 
 Stulpe, Thomas, .554. 
 
 Suerwyn, Andrew, 545. 
 
 Suineford, William of, 422. 
 
 Suittie, John, 585. 
 
INUEX, 
 
 (527 
 
 Suittie (Suttie), Sir James, of Balgone, 
 
 .')20. 
 
 Suittie, William, 585. 
 
 Sunderland, 385, 387. 
 
 Sunderlandh.all, barony of, .548. 
 Superiority, casualties of, 209. 
 Sunnyside, 470. 
 
 Swayne, James, 4G3. 
 
 -John, 19, 299. 
 
 Swhynhope, 101. 
 
 Swynburnland, 19. 
 
 Syart, 389. 
 
 Syde or Fawsyde, Rev. Archibald, New- 
 lands, 480. 
 
 Syde, Rev. John, Eddleston, 54; Nevv- 
 lands, 480. 
 
 Synton, Alexander of, 35. 
 
 - Mains, Roxburghshire, 278. 
 
 Tailliferk, John, 62. 
 
 Tailzeour (Taylor), Rev. Gilbert, Manor, 
 378. 
 
 - Rev. Jobn, Drummelzier, 317. 
 
 Tail, Alexander, 80; of Pirn, 517, 525, 
 
 558. 
 
 Tait, Catherine, 556. 
 
 - George, 521; of Pirn, 525, 5,58. 
 
 —— James, 80, 525; of Riddell, 558. 
 
 - John, 524; Rev. John, Kilbucho, 
 
 273. 
 
 Tait, Rev. Robert, Traquair, 565. 
 
 - Thomas, 237; Rev. Thomas, 
 
 Eddleston, 54. 
 
 Tait, William, 237; Rev. William, 
 Kilbucho, 273. 
 
 Tiila (Talla), 329, 388. 
 
 ■- Water, 330, 333, 388. 
 
 Tarfe, 488. 
 
 Tarfhaugh, 497. 
 
 Tarth Water, 437. 
 
 Tennant, Sir Charles, of The Glen, 553, 
 
 559. 
 
 Tennant, Rev. Joseph, Traquair, .505. 
 Templars, Knights, 208. 
 
 Temple, 528. 
 
 Templehauch, 361. 
 
 Temple Lands, Kirkurd, 436, 
 
 -Linton, 498. 
 
 Templehouse, 303, 376. 
 
 Teviotdale, 511. 
 
 -archdeacon of, 114; Nicholas, 
 
 422. 
 
 Teviotdale, dean of (John), 183; 
 
 (Richard), 198. 
 
 Thalek, lands of, 323. 
 
 Thirlestane, John, lord chancellor, 42, 
 129. 
 
 Thirlestane, lord, 307. 
 
 - John, master of, 129, 289. 
 
 Thom, Adam, son of, 19. 
 
 Thomas, son of Patrick, 428. 
 
 Thomson, Rev. David, Dawick, 290; 
 Manor, 378. 
 
 Thomson, Rev. James, Tvveedsmuir,336. 
 
 - John, 48. 
 
 - John Maitland, 470. 
 
 -Michael, 234. 
 
 - Rev. William, Travpiair, 565. 
 
 Thomashaugh, 526. 
 
 Thorburn, Michael G., of Glenoriniston, 
 527. 
 
 Thorburn, Walter, of Gleidvreck, 329. 
 Thorbrand (Thornebrand), John, 124. 
 
 -Robert, 241. 
 
 Thornielee, 527. 
 
 Thorntone, John, sub-dean of Ross, 
 83. 
 
 Three PrieHts of Peehlex, 119. 
 Thriepland, 260. 
 
 -Alice of, 261. 
 
 -Henry of, 261. 
 
 -Robert of, 260. 
 
 “Threpislak and Sovvtbluke,” 400. 
 Tinnis Castle, and place of, 297, 313. 
 Tod, Rev. Archibald, Tvveedsmuir, 
 336. 
 
 - Rev. John IL, Drummelzier, 317. 
 
 Tonno, Richard, 347. 
 
 Tor, 33. 
 
 Torpedo, 208. 
 
 Torphichen, 308; lordship of, 208. ^ 
 
 -lords of, 208. 
 
 -preceptor of, 307. 
 
 Torrens, church, &c., of, 130. 
 
 Torrie, Rev. Archibald, Nevvlands, 
 480. 
 
 Tovvnhead, Lyne, 172. 
 
 Tovvris, George of, 347. 
 
(528 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Trac, Richard, 480. 
 
 Traqiiair, 13, .^3, 142, 305, 384, 389, 425, 
 513, 524, 535-08, 677. 
 
 Traquair, Chesters, 365. 
 
 - Earl of, 204, 267, 516, 524, 533, 
 
 552, 558, 574. 
 
 Traquair House, 561, 563. 
 
 - mill of, 150-1, 305. 
 
 -Serjeant at, 102. 
 
 -sheriff and bailies of, 105, 149, 
 
 255, 322, 460. 
 
 Traquair, Gilleinihhel Ques-Chutbrit at, 
 
 101 . 
 
 Traquair, Thomas, master of, 161. 
 Trarern, 142. 
 
 Trinity College, Edinburgh, 423, 523. 
 - Friars, 85. 
 
 Trotter, Rev. Alexander, Tweedsmuir, 
 335. 
 
 Turnlndl, Elizabeth, 203. 
 
 - .John, of Hundleshope, 366. 
 
 - William, 70. 
 
 Tunbridge, 501. 
 
 Turno' er. Sir William, priest, 355. 
 Tuschard, Richard, 165. 
 
 Tweed, river, 101, 155, 205, 333, 511, 
 580. 
 
 Tweedbank, 528. 
 
 Tweed Bridge, 67, 580. 
 
 Tweeddale, 301. 
 
 -.John of, 259. 
 
 -Earls of, 169, 378, 480. 
 
 -Mrs, 498. 
 
 -Robert of, 165. 
 
 -sheriff of, 149. 
 
 -William of, 16.5. 
 
 Tweed Green, Peebles, 347. 
 
 Tweedhope burn, 333. 
 
 Tweedshaws, 329, 332. 
 
 Tweedsmuir, 97, 116, 137, 315, 319-36. 
 Tweed}', Adam, 124, 131; of Dre\ a, 200, 
 309. 
 
 Tweedy, Agnes, 239. 
 
 - Alexander, 307. 
 
 - Andrew, 125. 
 
 -Cristian, 123. 
 
 -Elizabeth, 266, 297. 
 
 -Finlay of, 296. 
 
 - Gilbert, 84, 88. 
 
 Tweed}', James, 124-5,131, 265, 296, 398, 
 497, 521; bailie, 86, 88; burgess, 84; 
 of Dreva, 130; of Drummelzier, 130, 
 232, 285, 296, 407, 426, 573; of Kingle- 
 doors, 308; of Quarter, 234, 243, 371; 
 Quhitslaid, 236. 
 
 Tweedy, John, 130, 194, 282, 307, 497; 
 of Drummelzier, 233, 297, 309, 526, 
 573,587; tutor of Drummelzier, 132, 
 204, 282, 285, 315, 4,37; Sir John, 
 chaplain, 77, 89, 525. 
 
 Tweedy, Jonet, 124. 
 
 - Laurence, 328. 
 
 - Margaret, 468. 
 
 - Marion, 132, 200, 205, 282, 315, 
 
 587. 
 
 Tweedy, Patrick, 194. 
 
 - Nicol, 200. 
 
 - Robert, .574. 
 
 - Simon, 497. 
 
 - Thomas, 131; parish clerk, 116. 
 
 - Walter, 573; parish clerk, 116; 
 
 Rev. Walter, Broughton, 215. 
 
 Tweedy, Walter, of Drummelzier, 240, 
 297, 309, 399, 522. 
 
 Tweedy, William, 3, 63, 131, 228, 396; 
 Quhitslaid, 236; of Wrae, 200, 206, 
 236, 237, 239. 
 
 Tyninghain, 514.- 
 
 Tytler, William, of Woodhc .selee, 579. 
 
 UcTiNG, son of Norman Beloc, 164. 
 
 Uctred, son of Pagan, 198. 
 
 Umfra'ille, Ingram de, 546. 
 
 Urde. (See Orde and Netherurd.) 
 
 Urrisland, 233. 
 
 Usohar, John, 349. 
 
 Valance, Aymer de, 541. 
 
 ' Valoines, Philip of, 540. 
 
 , Valloniis, Philip of, 454; Sir William of, 
 166. 
 
 Vaux (Vallibus), Sir John of, 459. 
 
 - J. de, sheriff of Edinburgh, 518. 
 
 Veitch (Vache, Waehe), Alexander, 278. 
 
 - Andrew, 60. 
 
 - Barnabas, laird of Dawik, 522. 
 
 - Bernard, 284. 
 
 -Mr Gavan, 282. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 629 
 
 Veitch, James, 50, 67; of Dawick, 280; 
 
 of Glen, 553; in Stewarton, 286. 
 Veitch, John, 278, 280; of Dawiok, 
 280-1; Sir John, 281, 365. 
 
 Veitch, Professor John, Works cited, 
 98, 102, 173, 222, 285, 295, 313, 321, 
 323, 329, 365, 387, 559, 581, 593. 
 
 Veitch, Margaret, 347. 
 
 -Michael, 365. 
 
 -Nicholas, 88. 
 
 --Patrick, in Haihous, 283. 
 
 -Sir Paul the, 282. 
 
 -Robert, 281. 
 
 - Sybel the, 348. 
 
 —-— William, 256, 278, 365; of 
 
 Dawick, 278, 280-3, 365; of Hart- 
 stane, 283; of Ringside Edge, 283. 
 Venlaw Hili, 151. 
 
 Vermei (Vernier), Philip of, 452, 457, 
 491. 
 
 Vicars of church of Peebles, 69. 
 
 Vicars of stalis, 113. 
 
 Vipont, William of, 540. 
 
 Waciik. (See Veitch.) 
 
 Wage, Jhon, 123. 
 
 Wakefield, 498. 
 
 Walch, John, 259. 
 
 Walchtone (Wallaston), Lad,v, 265-6. 
 Waldeve, 160. 
 
 - Parson, 164. 
 
 - Hervicus, brother of, 164. 
 
 Waldi, John, son of, 572. 
 
 Walepol, William of, 165. 
 
 Walkfield, lands of, 497. 
 
 Walker, Rev. Alexander, Kirkurd, 444. 
 
 - Rev. John, Traquair, 528, 559, 
 
 666 . 
 
 Walker, Ninian, 523. 
 
 Walkinshaw, Rev. William, Lyne and 
 Meggat, 178. 
 
 Wallace, Rev. Jardine, Traquair, 566. 
 
 - Rev. John, Drummelzier, 316. 
 
 - Rev. William, Drummelzier, 
 
 317. 
 
 Wallace, Sir William, 109, 317, 321, 541. 
 Waltaiushope, moss of, 571. 
 
 Walter, clerk, 101, 183, 421; the baker, 
 103. 
 
 Wan, Thomas, 112. 
 
 Wanlockhead, 413. 
 
 Wany, John, 112. 
 
 Ward holdings, explanation of, 209. 
 Warin, Sir, 421; steward of the bishop, 
 101; the bishop’s butler, 165. 
 Waterheads, 593. 
 
 Water Loch, 46, 600. 
 
 Watkins, Rev. John, 498. 
 
 Watson, Jonet, 548. 
 
 -Marion, 555. 
 
 - William, 43, 524; of Cranyston, 
 
 547-8. 
 
 W'auch, Patrick, 299. 
 
 Waulkmiii dam, Peebles, 347. 
 Waulkmill, 156. 
 
 Webster’s (Dr), Statistics, 332, 530, 560. 
 Wedale or Stow, 514, 528. 
 
 Wedayl, Laurence of, 188. 
 
 Weems, Rev. John, Kilbucho, 272. 
 
 Weir, Alexander, of Blakwod, 202. 
 
 - Beatrice, 45. 
 
 - Henry, ‘202. 
 
 - Rev. John, 498. 
 
 - Margaret, 45. 
 
 -- Ralph, 202. 
 
 - Richard, 435. 
 
 Welsh, Rev. James, Tweedsmuir, 336. 
 
 - Thomas, of Earlshaugh, 329. 
 
 - Dr William, of Mossfennan, 244. 
 
 - Rev. William, Drummelzier, 
 
 310, 317; Manor, 379. 
 
 Wellshouses (Welschehouss), 362, 366. 
 Wemyss and March, earl of, 169, 215, 
 329, 371, 379, 385, 389, 471, 481, 498, 
 507, 594. 
 
 Westerdeanes, 466. 
 
 Westerdene, 163. 
 
 Westerhouse, Kilbucho, 260. 
 Westircluch-hevyd, 495. 
 
 West Loch, 47, 593. 
 
 West Mains, 497. 
 
 Westminster, 541, .571. 
 
 Westwardon, John of, ‘225. 
 
 West Water, 487. 
 
 Wetlande, Kilbucho, 260. 
 
 Whim (Wheam), 470, 475 
 White, Andrew, 301; of Drummelzier, 
 432. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 G30 
 
 White, John, 432, 487. 
 
 - William, 166. 
 
 --- Mrs, of Drummelzier, 307, 437. 
 
 Whiteharony, 39, 5S3. 
 
 Whitehope, 527. 
 
 Whitelawburn, 593. 
 
 Wintering, 243, 593. 
 
 Whiteshopes Suirles, 101. 
 
 Whiteside ((^nhytsyde), 469, 471. 
 Whitfield, 497. 
 
 Whitmuir, 470. 
 
 Wichtinan, Gilbert, rector of Lyiie, 
 161. 
 
 Widehope, 51, 593. 
 
 Widhopeburne, 51. 
 
 Wigton, earl of, 133, 137, 215, 290, 315; 
 (John), 209, 216, 235, 306-7, 557, 576; 
 (Malcolm), 358; (William), 235. 
 Wille-Moflettis-quarter, 468. 
 
 William, lord chancellor, 452. 
 
 - clerk, 164, 183, 527. 
 
 - David, son of, 260. 
 
 - John, son of, 69. 
 
 - Ralph, son of, 259. 
 
 - rector of Stobo, 99. 
 
 - servant, 164. 
 
 - Thomas, son of, 101. 
 
 Willie Croft, Stobo, 131. 
 
 Williamslee, 527. 
 
 Williamson, Agnes, 57. 
 
 -Rev. Alexander, Inner¬ 
 leithen, 461, 534. 
 
 Williamson, Gilbert, 347. 
 
 -James, of Hutcheonfield and 
 
 Cardrona, 576. 
 
 Williamson, John, 188, 260. 
 
 -Miss, of Cardrona, 559. 
 
 Wilson, John, 118. 
 
 -Robert, 577. 
 
 -William, 88. 
 
 Wilton, 142. 
 
 Wimund, William, son of, 672. 
 Windylaws, 33, 49, 571, 593. 
 Windlestraw Law, 528. 
 
 Winkstun, 201. 
 
 Winterhope, 384. 
 
 Winterhopeburn, 389. 
 
 Wyschart, John, 112. 
 
 Woddrop, William A., of Dalmarnock, 
 498. 
 
 Wode, Roger, 428. 
 
 Woodgrievington, 363, 368. 
 
 Wolfclyd, 305, 640. 
 
 Woodhouse, 360-1, 363, 371. 
 Woodhousaiker, 365. 
 
 Wormiston (Wormotstoun), Easter and 
 Wester, 50, 592-3. 
 
 Wrae, 230. 
 
 Wyldesmyth, John, 570. 
 
 Wynton, Andrew of, 498. 
 
 -— John de, clerk, 109. 
 
 Wynton’s Chronicle, 271. 
 
 Wytingham, Peter of, 32. 
 
 Wytteton, Michael of, 302. 
 
 Yar, Robert, 123. 
 
 - Thomas, 123. 
 
 Yarrow, parish of, 560. 
 
 Yarrow Vale, 383. 
 
 Ydonia, sister of Adam, 255. 
 
 Yester, Lady, 49. 
 
 - Lords of, 169, 171, 383; (John), 
 
 299, 350, 384; (William), 88,169, 384. 
 (See Gifford and Hay.) 
 
 Yethame, Roxburghshire, 199. 
 
 Young, Andrew, chaplain, 117-8. 
 
 -James, 123. 
 
 -John, 123,125; Rev. John, Gieu- 
 
 holin, 249. 
 
 Young, Katrin, 125. 
 
 - Mongw, 123. 
 
 - Robert, 122-3, 225. 
 
 - Thomas, 349; clerk, 67, 340. 
 
 - William, 125, 299. 
 
 Younger, James, bailie of Linton, 11. 
 
 -William, clerk to Linton 
 
 Heritors, 3; of Hogyairds, 22. 
 
 Yoan, dean, 395. 
 
 - vicar of Stoboc, 99. 
 
 Zetland, 534. 
 
 Errata. 
 
 P. 534, 1. 1—For “1809-31” read “1809> 
 39;” 1. 9—/br “ 1831” read “1839.” 
 
Deanery OF Peebles and Adjacent Districts 
 
 (■ /V?o/o(7.''ap/)ec/■ LoraZ/l/e's”- .'^rum Anc/eA‘/'-/if/'L rA/a/- Afap oP-^cot/anc/- 
 
 ■ /// • 0/^/(7/jV£S-/':\ROC/Y/aL£:S- ,auS//s/!i’ci'■ /a\- tAe ■Si'i/ 7 / 7 aA y:e■ C/uL 185 / ) 
 
 MDCCCXCVII 
 
 ^mutre 
 
 ^'nrth £-<^‘ K 
 
 
 RXPL/INJTIOX. 
 
 , F.^Tntni 
 
 o Moiwr Fnu.frJ 
 
 a Ca.trlfs EB lurper S’ R«y»’ 
 
 f Vitiatfey .... * Mills 
 
 ^ . Towns 
 
 #<, FonuT/o/l Ti'wns 
 t Chyif^lo. 
 
 .. Hn’nnrnyf.i 
 rl! . . I’tiri. h OnuiT'e.y 
 
 Sfi_ uJbsi/Kitc. Chw-i-fu's. 
 
 (iilii . Corh’iirah 
 El, Kv'vinds 
 
 bfl . Albiyjs. 
 
 ^ NunnKrios 
 
 O Wrlh 
 
 . ftlUTlS 
 
 A . .(lairn.1 _ ■ tjoini’tiyii's 
 
 'imiH 4 
 
 MwtA 
 
 I f ■ HoUAthi 
 
 jJihjJiot.' \ f, 
 
 o- • > 
 
 
 E Uyjiwt r 
 
 ' i/ 
 
 r '' ■-- f'r*VvmSfi^U4ji^ 
 
 ^^CroTMdsu^ A ^0 
 
 
 i Y fmnrio, 
 
 \Oxi^ \ 
 
 %x7\ 
 
 
 ''A 
 
 RapUlhunif 
 
 R/itwinu 
 
 CCnhiiuf^ V_ ... 
 
 
 V' / 
 
 
 

 
 •luv^y^nr^ 
 
 / ir>i7«Yi.^'Vf 
 
 r- , 
 
 
 
 v1^ 
 
 "--^^k^^haoSNi 
 ** .)^ » ) 
 
 
 tnc»'jf)>jfi .-, 
 ■, W3!<sCW>-~ 
 
 
 
 
 >i*~ 
 
 HO'YHS 
 
 A-^'^VvX^'vsS^' • 'ix V ■ 
 

 
 
 
 • : ' .• 
 
 V,_f\-j •'• 
 
 
 ’■;.■ . .. 
 
 " i ■‘it'*'.* 
 
 A 
 
 £ 
 
 ■ *1 'v 
 
 .7.;-r 33.^ ; 
 
 
 -;i'V • 
 
 
 
 ■ K^' 
 
 r;^: :^;,::X.' ■■ N! ;; 
 
 '^. '. ■ '/'■ 
 
 
 
 
 '•."•■*.'*■■'1^1^'!’^ •'’ 
 ' fs <« '» 
 
 JB 
 
 m 
 
 ,iv:;'^ 
 
 ', • i-i 
 
 *■ * 
 
 1 
 
 
 •':■■ f\,-. ..^ 
 
 <f- 
 
 V-' B: .^.-' 
 
 ottiai 
 
9 \> 
 
 
 h 
 
 / 
 
 f 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 I > 
 
 t/ .'I I 
 
 
 -Wi 
 
 i V 
 
 ■ ■!. >*■"■ V. ■,),? 
 
 Ia*.: 
 
 
 
tiA 'll A